《Lightning Lord Finds his One True, Catgirl? [Stubbing December 15th]》 Chapter 1 On the Heels of Joy Four o''clock on an average Wednesday, a lean college student blankly into space. Consumed by the thoughts of his future. Especially those contained within his palms. Liams heart pounded, beating against ribs in apprehension as he clutched the thick envelope -labeled in gold leaf- and carrying the a fancy seal of a prestigious university. "What mad lad uses gold leaf for snail mail?" Liam muttered, staring at the sender. JOHNS HOPKINS MEDICINE Was splashed across the letter, with an address he recognized as the admissions office. He''d memorized the address, terrified of sending his application to the wrong location. A fear that produced the letter in front of him. His hands trembled, knowing that within the folds of mashed trees, lay the culmination or devastation of his dreams. Liam swallowed. The contents of the letter were so much more than simple paper, representing years of study, countless exams, and many sleepless nights. Summers spent shadowing doctors and unpaid internships at the local hospital had all led to this moment. Oh man, I really hope all those volunteer hours at the homeless shelter and prison kitchen paid off. I still cant look at an onion without tearing up. Taking a deep breath, he steadied his core, glancing at the golden John Hopkins emblem on the envelope. With his heart about to break out of his chest, he struggled to slip his finger between the folded flaps of paper. Missing once, then twice. Okay! It is just a letter, calm down and open it. Dont just rip it in half. Sarah will want to keep it If its an acceptance letter. Oh man, please dont be a rejection. You wouldn''t use gold leaf for a rejection letter! Right? Oh god please... Calmly Gently He couldnt take it anymore. Giving up on his fingers he used his teeth to rip off a corner of the letter. Making a Pffft noise as he blew the scrap of paper away. Happy to be rid of the oddly lemony tasting envelope. Ugh, reminds me of Sarahs worst hand lotion, the one they give out for free at work. With the corner of the envelope shredded, his shaking digits were able to gain purchase. Ripping into it like a lion might tear open a gazelles ribcage. He unsheathed the internal letter from its protective envelope, delicately raising the letter as he stuffed what remained of the envelope into a pocket. His eyes scanned the letterhead. Heart skipping a beat as he read Johns Hopkins Admissions. Cmon. Please say yes! Skipping the rest of the header he jumped to the first paragraph, his breath catching in his throat as he saw the words written there. We regret to inform you that your request for a grant from the Future Physicians scholarship program has been denied Liams heart dropped out of his chest. Plummeting into an abyss of crushed hopes and discarded dreams. Medical school was expensive, and paying for tuition was beyond what he could afford. Liams job as the colleges lead dissection technician paid well, but human cadavers were few and far between, meaning his hours were next to nothing. Enough to cover his basic utilities, and his girlfriend Sarah made enough working as a teachers assistant to help out; but Johns Hopkins might be too expensive for them even if they took out additional student loans. He stood there, staring at the letter for what felt like an eternity. Reading and rereading that first fateful line. "What am I going to do?" He said, closing his eyes and leaning back until his face stared into the sky above. Azure blue mocked him, taunting his mortality with endless horizons. This was his senior year, he''d be graduating in a few months. Maybe if he took a break from college and worked full time he could secure the funds for one semester of medical school then reapply for scholarships before the money ran out. "Meow." Liam jerked, snapping back to earth as something fluffy rubbed against his legs. "Dude, I''ve had enough heart attacks today." Groaned Liam, stooping to pet his neighbor''s cat and finding something wholly unexpected. The cat, normally a regal persian with luxurious white fur named ''Mr. Nyanyan'' was bluer than the sky! Blotches of dye were darkest around his paws and belly, as if he''d been out murdering blueberries then decided to take a nap on their graves. "You''re a menace." Liam said, crouching to pet the cat as a smile crept across his face. Purring filled the air, calming his racing heart. Once again reminding Liam how fond he was of cats, maybe it was because his last memory of his parents was being dropped off at grandma''s house while they took a sabbatical. ''Get to know your grandparents, we''ll only be gone for a week. Oh, don''t forget to feed Midnight.'' Were the last words they''d ever said, refering to the black furred layabout they left behind. He''d forgotten to feed the cat, and soon Midnight followed his parents example and disappeared. He sighed, wishing Sarah weren''t allergic. Eventually, the door in front of him creaked open. Mr Nyanyan vanished into the bushes, knowing which humans to avoid. Liam''s eyes rose, crossing over the letter to find his girlfriend, Sarah. Concern etched across her face. She stepped forward and wrapped her arms around him, telling from his sullen eyes that he needed the comfort of her embrace. Im sorry, she whispered. I know how important this was to you. Tears pricked at the corners of his eyes. Liam had never felt so helpless before. All his days working for free had led down this road, yet, in spite of those countless hours he had fallen short. Their future together, as a doctor and housewife was slipping from his grasp. Sarah saw the tears in his eye and stood on her tiptoes to give him a peck on the cheek, taking the letter from his hands and reading it over. A small smile flickered across her lips as she looked up at him. How many scholarships did you apply for? What? Oh, scholarships. Babe, I cant even remember, each program wanted their own essay on why I was the best candidate. Couldn''t even proofread my essays before I had to submit them. They all blurred together. Uhm, wait, I know I finished eighteen applications before the deadline. Then three Eighteen? Can you be accepted for multiple? Oh and I already got the mail today. Johns Hopkins sent you another letter. Said Sarah coyly. Liam dared not hope, wondering if his heart could take another letter. Still, tantalizing thoughts filled his mind. Had there been some mistake? Why would the college send him two letters? What! Where is it? Sarah smiled, taking Liam by the hand she led him inside their apartment, guiding him into the kitchen. On the table lay an envelope identical to the one crumpled up in his jeans pocket. Liams hand shook as he picked up the second letter. Nearly dropping the letter. Need a hand? asked Sarah, opening the letter with a red acrylic fingernail. Thanks. Must be nice to have claws. He gasped, trying to hide his apprehension with humor. Sarah saw right through him, but held her tongue. This was his moment. Sweaty palms clutched the letter, securing it as Liam began to read out loud. Congratulations Mr William Wilson! You have been accepted to the Johns Hopkins University School of Medicine. Furthermore, your application to the Hodson Trust Scholarship for academic excellence has been granted Sarah! Liam choked out, voice quivering with excitement. Overwhelmed with joy and relief, he couldnt help but smile. All his hard work and sleepless nights had just paid off. His life was about to change, and with Sarah at his side it was changing for the better. We are in! Shouted Sarah. Liam nodded vigorously, his face beaming. Yes! Babe! With a full ride! We got accepted to John Hopkins Medical School! Throwing the letter onto the table he swept Sarah off her feet, twirling her around their cramped apartment. She let out a joyful scream, hugging him tightly as their hearts danced with elation. I knew you had it in you Liam! Im so proud! Sarah exclaimed, her eyes shimmering. Liam grinned, feeling an overwhelming sense of gratitude. I couldnt have done it without you Sarah. Youre my rock. Ha, without you I would have failed freshman year. She cupped his face in her hands and pressed a kiss to his lips. The softest and most rewarding kiss he''d ever tasted. Ill always be here for you, except when you come home reeking of prison onions. She said with a giggle. "Ha, Lets celebrate! She added. Eyes bright with hope. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Liam did not need any convincing. Leaving the apartment, they cut across their lawn to his car. A Subaru outback in the iconic Suba-blue shade. He cut Sarah off, gently bumping her hip with his own as he playfully feigned chivalry and opened her door. All diversions to avoid her sitting on his jacket, which he swept out of the passenger seat. Flouting the garment with his right hand while the left squeezed it. Making sure the small black box that he had spent his entire summer earnings on was still in his left jacket pocket. "Fancy. I feel like such a lady now." Said Sarah, flicking her hair before slipping her manicured hand into his and allowing herself to be lowered into the seat. They hastily arranged to go to their favorite Italian restaurant. It was there, amidst the candlelight and the aroma of freshly baked bread, that Liam knew he wanted to spend the rest of his life with Sarah, and that this was precisely the right place to ask her. Their relationship, and the acceptance into medical school made the date worthy of such an event. Liam discarded his plans for a more extravagant proposal and began to strategize on how best to pop the question. It wasn''t ideal, but despite the manicured nails Sarah came from a trailer park background, something she had refused to admit. He only knew of her origins because of the things she muttered during her night terrors. Always asking someone to stop. Sometimes begging someone to stay. Nightmares like that were better left alone, so he hadn''t pressed her on them. It wasn''t his place to darken her nights and open old wounds, but he could brighten her days and make new memories with her. The restaurant hummed with the sound of clinking glasses, sizzling pans, and muffled conversations. Excellent cover for one more elated couple. Liam felt the weight of the box in his pocket and uneasily fiddled with it, watching Sarah as she closed her eyes, letting out a happy sigh after taking a bite of her Truffle-Infused Spaghetti Carbonara. He cleared his throat, feeling his pulse quicken. I think we should get some Champagne. You know, to celebrate the occasion. He said nervously. Sarah cocked her head, confusion waving her brow for a second. Then she reached across the table, covering his hand with hers. Her hazel eyes met his, seeing love reflected back in those sparkling orbs. Oh! That sounds lovely darling. Lets order a bottle and walk home through the park! Ill powder my nose while you pick a good one for us. Liams heart skipped a beat; wondering if she was onto him. Their relationship was a stark example of opposites attracting, and guile was always her specialty. Sarah squeezed his hand gently. Flashing a smile as she made her way past him to vanish around the corner. He watched her go, waiting until he heard the bathroom door close to sprint for the front desk. Dodging several screaming children along the way. He snorted, wondering how Sarah would respond to children that were apparently snorting -what he hoped were spaghetti- noodles. Hello, I have a special request that probably needs to go through a manager for approval. Well then, your timing happens to be perfect. I am the evening manager. Whats the special occasion? A graduation or maybe an engagement? Asked the swarthy man behind the counter, smiling as he finished speaking. His nametag read ''Robert'' on the first line and ''Manager'' on the second. Liam grinned stupidly, chuckling at his lucky break. Things were finally working out. Im proposing, we got accepted to med school and I want to elevate our relationship. But uhm" Liam leaned in close, lowering his voice, "Bro, I know nothing about alcohol, anything more expensive than blue ribbon is fancy to me. But my girlfriend knows different tequila''s by taste. Robert, Im begging you, help me pick out some champagne and bring some fancy glasses to our table? The uh, tall skinny ones. The manager chuckled at the mention of blue ribbon, beaming a reassuring grin that spread from one ear to the other. When he spoke there was no condemnation in his voice, nor mocking of the worst beer to ever exist being a college student''s baseline. A proposal! Sir, it would be my pleasure. Hey, didnt I see you two in here just last month for your birthday? Oh, uh yeah. Sarah really loves coming here. Always makes us sit in the darkest booth back there. Said Liam, pointing towards the far corner of the restaurant. Weird question, I wonder what that has to do with anything. Robert made a few quick taps on the tablet he was holding. Bushy mustache bending upwards into a smile. I thought you two looked familiar, you even used the app to reserve that table. Frequent fliers. Ha, I know just the bottle for you two and in honor of this special occasion, the bottle is on the house. Oh wow, thank you so much Robert. I really appreciate it. Said Liam, too stunned to do anything else. They didn''t come here that often... Right? Sarah always said it was fine, and she handled their monthly budget. One more thing she took care of so he could focus on school. Oh well, their loan payments were always on time and the savings accounts were always growing. That was good enough for him. Sure thing, leave the preparations to me. Said Robert, heading towards a closed door. Liam felt a weight lift from his shoulders, returning to their booth he removed the small black box from his jacket. Flipping the lid open he found the jewel encrusted ring to be reassuring. Sarah had picked out the design. Sparing no expenses despite their meager income. The ring represents our relationship and your love for me. Is how she had justified the four thousand dollar price tag. Robert and another server arrived, placing an ornate silver bucket of ice and two tall glasses on the table. Liam immediately snapped the box shut, setting it down on the bench beside him. Close, but out of view. That is quite the ring. I believe this will pair well with it. Although, don''t put it in the champagne, especially not the bottle! Can''t tell you how many messes that leads to. Besides, the ring gets sticky. Robert warned. He wore a smug smile, and spun the bottle within the ice so it was visible for inspection. Liam didnt recognize the brand, and too much of it was in French for him to understand what it said. Though the name Dom Perignon sounded vaguely familiar. Hopefully Sarah would approve. Will this do? Looks great! Thank you again Robert. Oh, hello there, is this for us? Asked Sarah. Slipping past Robert and into her seat. Only if you are the lucky couple who recently got accepted into medical school. Said Robert, waving to one of the servers as he spoke. Congratulations to you both, and best of luck on your future endeavors. May all your wildest dreams come true. Robert spun the bottle so Sarah could read the label. Her mouth dropped open for an instant as she read it. Impressed by the label. She approves! Robert you genius, you nailed it! Thank you so much. Said Sarah. There is one small condition. A bottle like this cannot be opened without some pomp and circumstance. Said Robert with a mischievous grin. Beckoning for Liam to stand he handed him the bottle. Closely followed by the hilt of a jewel encrusted probably rhinestones short sword. Liam looked at the basket hilt, knowing what tradition dictated he should do. But, we are inside- Have no fear! We use this specific corner booth for occasions like this! That wood paneling can take a few corks every now and again. Do not worry if a little spills. Just point the bottle at the wall and hold it by the bottom. Like this. Said Robert. Miming the pose Liam should imitate. Liam couldnt contain his smile as he copied the manager. Pointing the bottle towards the wall he drew the short sword, noticing with deep relief that the blade had been deliberately rounded. Oh thank god. I dont think I could have done this with a sharpened sword. With one smooth motion he swung the saber. Dull blade slashing up the side of the champagne bottle until it connected with the stopper, cracking the top open with a satisfying *POP* Ah, Bravo sir! A clean break. Said Robert. A round of applause started with Robert, spreading to the other servers and even some of the other patrons. Moments later and the champagne was on ice with the couple sipping away like giggling schoolgirls. I cant believe he let you use a real sword! Laughed Sarah, testing the dull edge with a red fingernail. She wore the pointed style of acrylics, bright and pointy. Never large enough to inhibit her nimble fingers. "Special occassions demand formality I guess." She looked up at him, eyes softening with curiosity. Liam took a deep breath, his hand reaching into his pocket and pulling out the ring. He knelt down beside her, heart thundering like a tempest, and said, Sarah, will you marry me? Sarahs eyes widened, her hand instinctively covering her mouth in surprise. Tears welled up in her eyes as she nodded emphatically. Yes, Liam, a thousand times, yes! Their future love was sealed in that moment, with Liam sliding the sparkling diamond onto Sarahs finger. The rest of the evening was a blur of joy, champagne toasts, and the sweet anticipation of the life they would build together. Their relationship was now tied with a diamond. Sarah took hundreds of pictures, sending them to her adopted mother first, then to Liams grandma and all their siblings. After the celebratory dinner, they strolled hand in hand through the cool night air. Thunder echoed in the distance and the streets glistened from a recent rain. Spring drizzles often came and went, more fickle than kittens. Liam couldnt believe how perfectly this evening had turned out. As they walked, Sarah snuggled up to him, her radiant smile lighting up the night. From the first day we met, I''ve been hoping for this. I cant wait to be your wife, Liam. Our future together is going to be incredible. Liam kissed her forehead. Im the luckiest man in the world, Sarah. I love you more than anything. Soft drops of rain interrupted their conversation. Falling with a heraldic fury. Ah crap, back to the car. Said Sarah. Letting go of his hand to raise the hood of her sweatshirt. Lightning split the sky, followed by a deafening crack of thunder that seemed to shake the very earth they stood on. Ouch, that was close. Said Liam. Covering his ears he opened his mouth, checking to see if his hearing had been affected. Without warning, a second bolt struck. and Liam watched in helpless horror as it connected with Sarah. For a brief instant he could see through his fianc, as electricity flowed with the suns brilliance. Time slowed to a crawl as Sarah crumpled to the ground, lifeless. Her once bright green eyes now vacant. Liam couldnt move, couldnt breathe. Could not comprehend what had happened. For an instant he just stared. Her body lay still in the wet grass. Raindrops collecting on her porelain skin, like a broken doll. Liam fell to his knees beside her. Hands trembling as he reached out to touch her. Sarah! he cried, his voice a desperate plea. Utterly consumed by a mixture of grief and sorrow. No, no, no, this cant be happening! Tears poured from Liams eyes, mingling with the rain that fell around them. Dialing 911 he put his phone on speaker. Freeing his hands so he could begin CPR. Chest compressions could not undo the lightning strike, but he was desperate to do something, anything. No matter how futile it might seem. Sarahs empty eyes stared back at him. The love of his life, the woman he had just asked to be his wife, was now lifeless, cooling in his embrace. By the time the paramedics arrived, there was no hope left in his soul. As they secured her body to the stretcher he cradled her motionless body. Whispering one last I love you before placing a kiss on her forehead. Her skin chilled his lips. Rain continued to fall, the heavens crying in sympathy for the tragedy that had unfolded. And then, as if the universe couldnt bear the weight of his grief, another bolt of lightning erased a Lightning King''s mistake. Raw electrical fury coursed through his body, causing excruciating pain beyond comprehension. In that instant, he felt a surreal connection with Sarah, as if they were bound by the same force that had torn them apart. Darkness enveloped his soul. And William Wilson died. Chapter 2 Who Dafuq, is Baron William Ethan Green administrator login: perun therun taloc initiate reincarnation. complete. initiate reincarnation. soul swap initiated. [ERROR] unsuitable body detected. please select an appropriate vessel. SUDO initiate reincarnate add [lightning affinity][mana manipulation] reallocate [mana source] target [sirin] destination [william wilson] [ERROR] destination is a soul. SUDO reallocate override accepted... processing damage to veil detected. [WARNING] this action may release imprisoned entities, continue? "That''s the whole point you linux ripoff! Next time I''ll reincarnate Bill Gates!" Snapped Therun Perun Taloc. override accepted. remove [mana limiter] override accepted. processing [ERROR] Body is unfit for selected attributes. SUDO FIX override accepted. [ERROR] not found SUDO complete override accepted. A dull ache brought Liams intelligence into an offset wakefulness. His entire body resisted his will, stiffer than rusted steel. As if he had been marinating in a vat of pain. It saturated his body, disturbing any attempts at falling back into the darkness of sleep. Aches permeated every muscle, every joint, every fiber of his physical being. Even his eyelids ached. He wanted to sit up, but that could wait another five minutes. Liam tried to speak, testing his voice. If he had been hospitalized, where was Sarah? Where am I? is what he had meant to say, instead wwwwuuuhhhhhhggg, is all he managed to choke out. The exhalation of pain matching his sluggish thoughts. Soft fabric covered his eyelids, oddly coarse for gauze bandages. Ow, what happened? Everything hurts so much! I must be in the hospital Why- ah my head I remember being hit by lightning If I survived Sarah could have survived! Yeah, thats it. I was mistaken, lightning scrambled my memories. Sarah is fine. Ha, we''ll never forget our shocking anniversary now. Soreness be damned. He was going to see Sarah. Liam rolled onto his side, groaning in pain as he moved. Hands pushed against the sheets to rise into a sitting position. With agonizing tardiness his legs obeyed him, flopping one leg over the side of his mattress. Every inch cost him dearly, pain infusing every action. His muscles were slow and clumsy, begging him to lie still. Liam granted their wish, remaining motionless for a few moments. Devoting all his energy to breathing. I, need help. a person. A nurse. Find nurse- call. He flexed his fingers a few times to break their stiffness. Tear ducts opening to cry and finding no liquid there. Fresh waves of agony shot through his hand, accompanying each movement. He pushed through the pain. Forcing his hand to flex open then forcing it closed with an equally great force of will. Curiously enough, he couldnt feel any sensors or wires on his fingers, in fact, they were the only part of his body that he could not feel something touching. The rest of his skin seemed to have a vague sense of softness. As if a compression wrap had been wrapped loosely around his entire being. Nuuuuhhhhhhggggg He groaned. Crap- cant talk. Liam slowly raised one hand to his throat, elbow creaking in defiance as he did so. He probed the bandages covering his skin. Soft but coarse, similar to the fabric covering his eyes. Something was entirely wrong about the way it felt, but his lightning-addled mind couldnt bring what his subconscious knew into focus. Pain fogged his mind. Sitting up had been so tiring, and the weight of his raised arm was draining what little strength he had left. Darkness took him once more. Wrapping him in its embrace. Hours later, he blindly became aware that the world was moving. Or rather, he was being moved by someone he could not see. Cooling warmth ran across his skin, probably an ointment for electrical burns, a common result of lightning. Too exhausted to care, he drifted back to sleep. Hours passed. Undisturbed until sunlight warmed his cheek. He stirred, opening his eyes slowly. Many of his aches were diminished, magically vanishing, and with them had gone most of the bandages. To his right a large window let the first rays of sunshine into his room. Baby blue curtains adorned the window. Exuding a sense of silent serenity. Okay, you are alive, but injured. Dont move too quickly. Weird color palette for a hospital, I wonder where I am, and how long have I been knocked out for? Wait, this doesnt look like any hospital I''ve ever seen. Everything is made of wood, and that lamp looks like it has a wick in it. What an odd decoration choice. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. He was too weary to move, but too well rested to sleep. Lingering in a trance of motionless thought. Paralyzed by thought as he tried to make sense of his surroundings. So he lay there, gradually becoming aware of a presence in the room. He turned his head to the left and saw her, standing by the window, eyes half focused on him while the sun warmed her. Uncannily tall pupils shifted, focusing on the movements of something below the window sill. He watched as she absently reached up and brushed a strand of gray hair from her face. Concentration broken, she glanced at him. Jumping in surprise as her eyes met his. Lord Green! How are you feeling? She yelped. Liam smiled weakly, his voice barely above a whisper. Liieee- like, a millionn. bucks. He rasped. She chuckled vainly, humoring him. She extended one hand, making Liams eyes focus on her oddly shaped nails. They were long and thin, extending forward like pointy acrylics but were too narrow and low. Somehow growing directly out of her fingertips. A million sounds like a lot of deer. You gave us an awful fright. Lord Blackwood said he would whip us half to death if you died. Lord Blackwood? Ive heard of surgeons having god complexes, but holy sh! This Dr. Blackwood must be quite the dude. Who makes their nurses cosplay? It''s not even halloween. Wait, she called him ''Lord''. Sounds like a prick-and-a-half. It would be fun though Naw, I couldnt live with myself after being so sleazy. Even if HR somehow allowed it. Sarah? He asked, trying to focus on the nurses face. White gray hair ran freely across her shoulders. Except for the two oddly pointed buns on the top of her head. As if she was trying to mimic the appearance of a catgirl. Catgirl cosplay in a hospital? Nope nope nopitty NOPE! Ive had enough! It is time to make like a tree and leaf. Sarah? When the honourable captain brought you here he said you were alone. I can see if the guards will bring her. Is she a companion of yours my lord? Oh, she''s calling everyone lord now. That''s slightly less disturbing. Could even be fun, but what if I had a concussion and was more disoriented than I already am? What kind of irresponsible hospital would torment already confused patients with a maid cafe? Captain? Lord Blackwood? What does the national guard have to do with anything? With a head full of questions he tried to sit up, arms straining against the bed. A sharp pain in his left shoulder anchored him in place, trapping him in the tension of half mobility. When he froze awkwardly the nurse saw his grimace of pain, intervening to ease him back down into the bed. Please dont move too much, you need to rest, Lord Green. Liam nodded weakly, feeling frustrated at his own vulnerability. What would Sarah think if she saw him now? Lying helplessly in bed while a strange woman tended to him like a child. Ew How laaaa- long. He asked, his voice itching from disuse. Four days, she replied softly. Captain Arlet brought you to us after the lightning strike. Lord Blackwood has ordered me to satisfy all your needs while he is away, Lord Green. Captain Arlet? Where do I know that name from? It sounds so familiar. Hold up, did she say satisfy? No, thats not important, how have I been unconscious for four days? Who is Lord Green? A door opened inside his brain. Memories began to appear in his mind, answering the questions with echoes of a life lived under the moniker Baron William Ethan Green, Lord of Greenwood fiefdom. Liam clamped his eyes shut, suddenly dizzy from life flashing before his eyes. Captain Arlet was Greens champion and the head of his knights, all dozen of them. A warrior of unswerving loyalty and unparalleled martial skill. Why do I need a captain? Oh, I''m a lord, and Viscount Alexander Blackwood is my liege lord. I swore loyalty to him, and then to the throne of King Aldric when I was seven years old. How do I know that? Why does it feel like I was there? So many memories, arg this is overwhelming, like I have the memories of an entire crappy lifetime. A torrent of endless days spent in dark rooms flooded his mind, blurring drunken decades into a maelstrom of folly that swam through his mind. Disgusting Liam in every meaning of the word. Baron Green was a debaucherous drunk, a man who cared about nothing save his next drink and subsequent seduction, be it by pretty words or petty manipulation. He was the type of man Liam hated, whispering false promises so he might surround himself with women and dull the pain of his complete and utter failings; with pussy. This This really sucks. Like what the heck! I thought you were supposed to get reincarnated as an infant or child, not a grandpa! Im way too young for a mid life crisis, gadzooks! I cant believe anime lied to me! Defeated, Liam let his body relax, sinking into the cool sheets, his brain was on fire and he wanted nothing more than to drown his newfound depression. His whole life had ended, everything he had ever worked for from medical school to his chance at a happy family with Sarah at his side. And soon, his new life might end. Blackwood did not dislike Baron William Ethan Green, he loathed him with a passion to make adult actresses blush. Any slight, any perceived insult no matter how miniscule would give Viscount Blackwood the ammo he needed to depose Baron Green. But that wouldnt be the end of it, oh no, Blackwood would pursue him to the ends of the earth, just to make sure he died. Now, when Baron Greens body was weak and ill nurtured, heavily burdened with a paunch spawned from decades of wine, Liam would die. The door slammed open, attracting Liams doleful gaze. So loud. A man in a well worn breastplate stood in the entryway. His vigilant gaze scanning the room in a glance, his left hand clasped the hilt of a dagger, ready to dispense violence on any unwelcome intruders. Two nervous women stood behind him, chewing their lips. Nyota, I heard voices- whos in here with you? It better not be another one of your felines. Ah! My lord Green, youre awake. When the lightning struck I feared that might be your last breath. Captain Arlet gasped visibly relaxing. Im fine. Said Liam bluntly. He could already feel pressure forming behind his eyes. A sure sign of an impending migraine. Forgive my intrusion mylord, but you must leave. Immediately! Viscount Alexander has ordered your execution and claims you are the cause of the monsters plaguing our lands! Startled gasps burst from the two maid''s lips. Arlet whirled on them, grabbing throats and pulling them inside the room before tossing them at Nyota. "Be silent. Or I will silence you." He warned, voice even, as if murder were mundane, like drinking water. Liams eyes widened in shock, he was Baron William Ethan Green. Sole male head of the Green Barony. A serial adulterer in his late forties whose last conquest happened to be the Viscounts niece. Captain Arlet was his man, and had indeed murdered for him. However, that wasnt the vilest thought to enter his mind. If I''m here in Williams body. Was William back home in Liams body? Curse your soul William Green. You philandering dog. I swear to god I will kill you if you cheat on Sarah; wait, what could he do if he went after Sarah wearing Liam''s face? Liam shook his head, dismissing the thought as impossible, Sarah would see right through Green and reject his advances. Unless Green also received his memories, exactly how Liam received Greens memories. Viciously shaking the thought from his head Liam tried to focus on the present. Blame me? How is that possible? He said. Finally managing to choke out a complete sentence. Captain Arlet shook his head. I would guess he''ll claim you bargained dark powers from cursed Pandora. But we must act quickly if we are to save the barony mlord. More memories rushed into his cognition, visions of purple portals and monsters from ancient legends swam through his brain. Dragging him into a waking slumber as a life he had never lived flashed before his eyes. From his time at the kingdom''s academy of war to his many drunken nights, to the most recent days when his lands his responsibilities were invaded. Baron Greens meager intelligence had, at the very least, managed to see the truth. Monsters were beyond Greenwoods abilities. Arlet might be a competent tactician, and a champion among knights, but a single armored knight was nothing compared to wyverns or minotaurs. Thus Baron Green had fled to seek the aid of his liege lord, a decision that inevitably led to him riding through a thunderstorm and being struck. What are the chances I got hit with lightning at the same time as Baron Green? I would google it, but no one seems to have a phone next to their chamberpot Right now he was in hostile territory. He needed to escape, to get somewhere safe. Then he could philosophize a way home, to Sarah. Help me up. Ordered Liam. holding out one hand to Arlet and one to the cosplaying maid. Chapter 3 Escape! No, she isnt a cosplayer, I shouldnt think in that manner. Nyota is a felinid, a person, not a human being, but close enough. Memories of the Baron attending social vivisections played before Liams eyes despite his familiarity with human anatomy the concept sickened him, twisting his stomach into knots. For reasons unbeknownst to him, felinids were not treated well in this world, they were largely enslaved and often culled by royal decree. A practice that even a degenerate like Baron Green frowned upon, refusing to participate. It helped that he owned no felinids. Since chattel was a capital intensive industry, food and housing had to be provided, as well as medical treatment, and breeding populations maintained. Expenses that Greenwood barony could not afford. It took longer than he could have imagined to get out of bed, predominantly due to his body being too sore to put his own boots on. The lightning had done a thorough job of frying his nerves. Breen had not been a graceful man before the incident, but now he was well and truly crippled, entirely dependent on the gray haired maid. Arlet scowled when the other felinid maids tried to help, though they edged closer until Nyota waved them away. She appeared younger than the other women, but they obeyed her instantly. As if she were some maid-cat-princess. The thought brought a smile, then a shudder. Liam bit his tongue, realizing she had most likely fed and bathed him, just as he had fed and bathed coma patients. Oh Thats so embarrassing. Her thin gray tail flicked in subtle annoyance as she struggled with his boots, fighting against his jittery legs. Liam could do nothing more than watch as the maid dressed him. Bandages still covered most of his body, restricting his movement, not that his muscles would obey his commands. What little skin he managed to see was covered in Lichtenberg figures, fans of angry red ferns that appeared to be tattooed across his body. He recognized them from his college case study on electrical burns, if an electrical source of sufficient voltage and amperage came into contact with skin they would burn through the flesh following the path of least resistance. Some artists recreated the effect in wood, a dazzling and humane way of displaying the effect. There you are mlord. Ill go and fetch your carriage- Nyota said, finishing with Liams boots and standing up. Stop right there Nyota. Captain Arlet snapped. But the carriage... Began the gray haired catgirl, her voice trailing off as she saw the look in the captains eyes. Arlet would not be fooled. Dont bother, you will not be able to alert your lord. Viscount Blackwood grew tired of waiting for Green to recover and left to purchase more slaves in the capital. I recall him shouting about whipping one to death for each day Green remained unconscious. Said Arlet. His starchy smile faded into a grimace as he spoke, the thin veneer of civility he maintained falling away as his contempt shone through. Arlets satisfaction came from protecting Baron Green, a sentiment Liam appreciated deeply. Though he could not understand why. Nyota frowned, ears flicking in odd directions as he spoke, like a half cornered cat, debating if she should flee or fight. The maids behind her tensed, as if ready to tackle Arlet. I pray for his safe return. She said. Her eyes glistening with insincerity. His last orders to you were that you made sure no harm came to Baron Green, no matter where he might go. Said Arlet. Nyota blanched at the realization of what trickery Arlet intended. Please mlord. Do not drag me into your affairs. I treated your wounds. I beg of you, have mercy! She cried. Nyota fell to her knees. Hanging her head as tears streamed down her cheeks. An endless cacophony of excuses sprayed from her lips. She had served the Viscount faithfully for years, but this assignment was different, a clear slip of words, taken too literally. Liam knew of Blackwoods temper, as well as his disregard for his slaves well being. Arlet straightened, gesturing a naked dagger at the two maids. He''d drawn the blade so swiftly Liam hadn''t noticed. His grumbled words steamrolled the maid''s interjections. "Silence. Nyota, I know what you are, I am giving you a single chance to save their lives. They must never speak of this." She swallowed, tears rolling down her cheeks. Nyota had heard stories of Greens appetites, and the thought of being trapped in his personal service made her skin crawl. Viscount Blackwood was a jealous man, no less flawed than Green. If Nyota assisted their escape then there was no telling what the Viscount might do, though she guessed it would involve a lashing. If she were fortunate. She retreated a pace, wrapping the two maids in an embrace and wispurring into their ears. "Kira, Yoko, I''ll be fine. Leave, do not speak a word of this to anyone until the masters already know. Captain Arlet mispoke, he intends to honour Lord Blackwood''s commands to the letter. Please, look after the other girls." She leaned in and kissed their cheeks, whispering more softly, "keep Lyra safe." Both slaves winced, ears flattening at the order. Eyes pinching into slits as they left the room, abandoning their head. A tingle of something tickled Liam''s nose, not quite pollen, and not a sneeze. A memory suggested this was the aetheric force Baron Green''s tutors had failed to teach him, magic. The door latched shut like an inmate''s cuffs. Get your arse moving slave! Growled Arlet, tone menacing her like a drawn blade. It spoke volumes, die here or die later, tortured and starved to satisfy Blackwoods hatred. At least Arlet would be swift, he was a professional killer, master of all steels. Nor would he risk being discovered. Her eyes darted to the sword buckled around his waist, and to the dagger in his hand. But Nyota could never willingly ask for death. It wasn''t within her nature to give up, else she would have long since perished as an unknown slave. Indecision crept into defiance of Arlets command, activating the enslavement collar around Nyotas neck, constricting as the maid took too long to obey. She grit teeth as it cut off air, mechanically squeezing her throat shut. Desperation forced her claws under the collar, pulling it away from her neck with all her strength. Fighting for her very life. Please! He will kill me. Mercy lord. Please have mercy on me. She begged. Tears flowing freely down her cheeks, ears pressed flat against her head. Enough. Ordered Liam, praying Arlet would obey. I will- ahem. Shoulder the blame. Arlet, do not allow harm to befall her. Nyota, I am sorry but you must come with us. He said, leaning on the captain for support. Slaves and catgirls. Gross. I want no part of this. Got to get somewhere safe, then I can get my bearings. Arlet touched the collar, muttering under his breath. Whatever he said relaxed the constriction. Allowing Nyota to gasp for air, inhaling the life giving substance with zeal. She offered no more complaints, slipping Liams arm over her shoulder with a level of obedience that made Liams heart bleed. Here she was, following his orders when he had almost killed her, it was wrong. One ear flicked against his cheek, delicately slapping a smile across his lips. Okay, catgirls were strange, but not unforgivable. Not really all that different from elves. She hoisted him through the room, still wheezing. Making his dependance on her even more bitter. Liam clung to her like a helpless toddler, feebly dependent on the woman for simple locomotion. Her thin shoulders felt odd to him, strangely wrong. Nothing like Sarahs felt when he wrapped his arms around her. Nyota was wider and sturdier -disproportionately so- as if her ribcage were constructed differently. The studious part of Liams mind considered that felinids might have less in common with humans than he originally thought. Though the origin of the difference was beyond him, convergent evolution was a well documented phenomenom, but the chances of two humanoid races so similar to each other pointed more towards a common ancestor. Four years working in an anatomy laboratory had left him with an extensive understanding of how the human body worked. The shape of human bones was familiar to him, a topic that was as fascinating as it was morbid. Something he approached with a professional bent, after all, medical school was the path to becoming a surgeon, understanding every bone, structure, and organ was a necessary part of becoming a competent surgeon. One who caused minimal damage with each incision. Despite his education, Nyotas ears defied his understanding, flicking up and down, twisting left and right, able to rotate one hundred and eighty degrees. They were absolutely marvelous, piquing his interest in how they functioned, which muscles moved them, and how the felinid skull must be constructed differently than a humans to accommodate the increased auditory dexterity. You are staring mlord. Said Nyota, fear evident in her flat tone and quivering lips. Oh, uh sorry. I got lost in thought. Answered Liam quickly, looking forward instead of at the maid. What are you doing Liam? Focus on getting home to Sarah! Nyota''s gorgeous, and probably cuddles like a tiger but I''m a taken man. Passing through the castles interior, he was transported to a bygone era of splendor. This was not a mcmansion, but a true castle, nothing in America compared to the stone floors, stone walls, and probably stone toilets within this fortress. The main courtyard was a bustling hub of activity, blacksmiths and artisans plied their trades, knights in shining armor marched in formation, and servants scurried about their daily tasks. Liam swallowed at the sheer number of knights drilling. Though his memory corrected him, these were not landed knights, but men at arms. Skilled warriors and mercenaries who came with armor but no horse. Chivalry was not part of their creed, they were not nobility. A distinction more important than life to Baron Green. You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Ah, who cares about your parents? It''s what you make of your own life that matters! Thought Liam, shuffling through the halls. Viscount Blackwood was liege lord of several surrounding fiefs, and was required by the Kingdom to maintain order over them, meaning he always had a standing army in addition to his landed knights. But there were at least a hundred men in armor, far too many for regular operations. A man-at-arms cost double what a cavalier did, and nearly ten times as much as a conscript. Thus Liam knew this army had a purpose, violent intentions aimed At me? Greenwood is a backwater, he wouldnt need half the number of knights to overrun us, and men at arms wouldnt be the correct choice anyways. Greenwood still had three fortified towns, starvation through a siege would be the correct tactic. Combat by attrition rather than open battles, or so Arlet had told Baron Green. Viscount Blackwood, why do you have an army? The keep, heart of the castle, rose in the center, its thick stone walls and narrow windows hinting at sieges it had endured. While the great hall, resplendent with tapestries depicting heroic legends and battles, often stained by feasts to satisfy Blackwoods lust. Or the vices of his son Oliver. Each room brought a torrent of memories with it, punching into Liams consciousness like a right hook from Mike Tyson. Painful memories from Baron Greens upbringing came to mind, when he had been a guest of the Viscounty; a glorified term for political hostage. Pain rising in his heart pushed the memories away, rejecting Baron Greens childhood. Rather than giving in, Liam closed his eyes, wishing the world around him would disappear from existence. Too much information assaulted his brain, he needed time to recuperate, to process this new life. He reeled from the bombardment, Everything was being thrown at him too quickly, overwhelming his senses. Sight blurred with taste, until he could taste lightning, confounding reason. Everything the man knew or experienced for his entire life was simply available to Liam. As if the two of them had always shared a body. I wish I could crawl into a dark hole and die. Liam said. Lord! Dont even think like that! Said Nyota, her mouth aghast. Liam frowned, surprised how quickly she recovered from having her life threatened. Sorry, can we walk a bit slower? Or, how much further? Liam asked, leaning his head on Nyotas shoulder. After all, her dress was infinitely softer than Arlets armor. Mlord, I beg your forgiveness for the walk. I had to park the carriage at the Northern gate." Began Arlet, glancing around them before leaning closer. "Viscount Blackwood only posts one guard at that gate. We should be able to slip past him with ease. Arlets voice grew quiet as he spoke. A prudent plan, Arlet. You should be praised, not forgiven. Answered Liam. Trying to mimic the barons speech patterns. Arlet gave him a puzzled glance, telling him that his attempt at mimicry had failed, miserably. Though he would never guess the failure was in the contents of his message, and not in the delivery. Nyota misunderstood the glance. Masters, we could call for a healer if you are in pain. Offered Nyota. No, risking our safety as well as your own is unacceptable. I shall endure. Answered Liam. If healing magic existed, what good were surgeons? With a troubled mind, they moved deeper into the castle, traversing narrow stone corridors that led past dimly lit chambers, some adorned with ornate furnishings and plush tapestries. Whilst others held more functional, albeit spartan accommodations for the castles residents. Savory walnut smoke rose from hearths, wafting through the air, and the flickering light of torches danced across masonry, casting long, wavering shadows. The castles interior was a blend of stark practicality and medieval opulence, a living testament to a time when power and prestige were built on stone foundations and the legacy of noble lords and ladies. Still, they continued, Liam slowed their pace, as did the side corridors they took to avoid guards or maids, pausing where they could to allow Baron Green breaks to calm his episodic spasms. Turns out lightning causes extreme nerve damage. If Liam ever recovered fully, he would most likely need crutches. Or a fancy cane. Throughout their stroll memories continued to flood his mind, crippling his already broken body, somehow eliciting pity from Baron Greens intelligence. With his brains permission the memories began to fade, internalized by their collective subconscious. Once the dreams of his shadow self had settled in, Liam felt the peace of clarity. Without his own thoughts screaming for focus through the deluge of Green''s whoring. Eventually the trio wound their way to the Northern gate, approaching their final hurdle between a Viscounts wrath and freedom, assuming no monsters were waiting for them on the road ahead. The gate looked scarcely tall enough for a carriage to pass through, yet Liam knew they would have a chance beyond the gate. True to Arlets plan there was only one guard posted at the gate. Nyota, do you know that guard? Liam asked, already cooking up a deception. Ah, uhm. Yes Mlord. He fancies the maids like me. She answered, her ears flicking backwards at a forty five degree angle. Fancies the other girls like me. Weird. I guess he is a fan of cat girls Is that a thing here? Is crossbreeding possible Baron Greens memories asserted themselves, assuring Liam that felinids and humans could not produce progeny despite otherwise physical compatibility. In short, the key fit, but did not turn the lock. Although, the way she moves her ears concerns me. My old cat, Midnight, only did that when they were about to fight each other. But Lance is a dude, and well, an actual cat, Nyota Isnt either of those. Hmm she didnt say he fancied her specifically. Oh crap here he comes. Having noticed the trio approaching the lone guard burst into a jog, aiming to intercept them before they could reach the carriage. Lets try and talk our way through this. Liam said. Oi, where are you lot off to? Asked the guard, reaching the carriage a few steps ahead of them, and planting his halberd in the courtyards dirt. Plate armor covered the man''s chainmail, a full suit of heavy armor that left only his face exposed. Small nics and dents suggested the armor was well used, or had belonged to another man before this guard had slain him and taken it for himself. Im off to get some fresh air, I''ve been confined to my bed for a week. It is well past time for me to get some exercise and I figured a brief jaunt would ease my recovery. Said Liam, failing to use the native dialect. He was a Lord! Nobles ignored guards, not chit chat with them. Immediately the guard''s demeanor changed, a thin sneer crossing his face. Is that so? Aint you Baron Green? You would have to be. Lord Blackwood left specific instructions that you were not allowed to pass without his permission. As he spoke the guard planted his feet. Chainmail armor clinking as he lowered his halberd, holding it at the ready. Not yet aiming it at anyone specifically, but ready to drop the tip the last few inches and thrust it through Liams throat at a moments notice. Captain Arlets hand wandered towards the hilt of his blade, a motion that did not go unnoticed by the guard. Stepping forward, Liam placed himself directly between the guard and his captain. There is no need for violence here gentle- Ack! His words were interrupted by the guards fingers digging into his throat, dragging him to the side so Liam stood between him and Arlet. Without a blade the guard improvised, gripping his halberd like a knife so he could press it against Liams neck. Stand back or I cut his throat! Nyota go, fetch the good captain. pwwwuueeezzzz- Gasped liam. Thats enough outta you! Think you could get away with diddling Lady Blackwood did you? I hear the lord has something special cooked up for you. I bet he is going to cut off your cock and--- Liams head spun. This level of violence was entirely alien to his college life. Slavery existed here, everything in this world sucked. He was old, crippled by lightning, and to top it all off he was a prisoner in a perverts body. Nothing was going how it should. He needed to escape, needed to go home. Needed to see Sarah again. He had survived two lightning strikes, paying for another mans sins was not how he intended to die. He would not allow it. Memories of the lightning rose in his mind. The excruciating pain, as if every nerve is set ablaze, and the uncanny tingling sensation that accompanied it, like pins and needles dialed up from 1 to ''Wrath of Zeus. A shudder ran through his body, a recollection of how his muscles had been locked into paralysis as the power of god flowed through him. Achk! Two lines of text appeared in his mind. Almost as if he was reading them despite nothing obscuring his vision. A voice other than his own baritone and masculine narrated them, speaking directly into his brain. [Mana manipulation] increased to level 2 [Lightning] increased to level 11 All he could think was, How did Robert the manager talk to my brain? The scent of burning flesh wafted through the air. Liam coughed, surprised at the guards unexpected change of heart. That was until metal clattered against stone, signaling the guards collapse. Unsteadied by the withdrawal of support, Liams decrepit form followed him shortly, plopping onto the stone beside a dead man. Mlord! Are you alright? Exclaimed Arlet, rushing to his side. I am still alive. What was that? My mind wandered for a second and... What was that notification? Maybe Arlet knows No. Greens memories dont tell me anything about levels or notifications, it seemed like I leveled up in Skyrim, but level eleven? What happened to the first ten levels? Dead. You killed him with a touch! Whispered Arlet. Captain, look at his face, tis heavens wrath. Whispered Nyota, vertical pupils narrowing. Liam turned to see the mans face, and winced. Lichtenberg marks covered his skin, denser and darker than the ones sprawling across Liams body. A clear sign the man had been exposed to a greater electrical source than the one he had experienced. More intense than a lightning strike? No, it has been four days, my burns have had time to heal. Heavens wrath? They are electrical burns. When enough voltage flows through the body it encounters resistance which impedes its flow- Liams voice trailed off. Arlet offered a hand, expecting the maid to emulate his actions. Instead Nyotas pupils were tiny slits, fully contracted in fascination of Liam, like a lion the second before it pounced. Arlet noticed her obsession and decided to break the spell. Yes, mlord it is as you say. Said Arlet, going along with Liams outburst. You''re a good man Arlet. Green doesnt deserve your loyalty. Thought Liam. Ahem, let us be away, one of Blackwoods men is dead. If we did not have cause to fear before, we do now. We must leave! Urged Arlet, tone quickening as he spoke. A Lord of Lightning. Whispered Nyota. Looking at Liam with wide eyes and tall ears. Cat! Behave yourself! Do not trouble my lord with your tall tails. Snarled Arlet, yanking open the carriage door. Liam had a second to wonder if the knight had just attempted a pun, but shook it off, knowing death was only a Blackwood away. Jokes could come later. Nyota sprang into the carriage first, a new demeanor writ large on her face. She eagerly assisted Liam into its cramped quarters, brushing away sacks of food for him. Aside from the food were several weapons, spears, bows, swords, and several shields. An impressive assortment that made Liam wonder who was going to wield them. At least he wondered until a bag filled with something hard and lumpy dropped into his lap, giving Liam a strange kinship to long forgotten bags of prison onions he used to peel. Arlet shot a look of distrust at Nyota, but said nothing as she fawned over Liam, arranging the sacks of food to make him more comfortable. She even managed to find a pillow in the piles of supplies. A feat that shocked Liam more than lightning. Moments later the carriage disappeared through an unguarded gate, escaping Blackwood Castle with its noble cargo. Chapter 4 Nyota, Herald of the Lightning King Liam slept like a baby despite the rocking carriage. Blissfully unaware of Blackwoods raging hate that whipped every single horse and rider within Blackwood Castle and sent four hundred men after him. With his lightning wounds his body was too damaged to stay conscious for long, especially considering the mnemonic chaos boiling within his skull. Two lifetimes were mingling themselves, battling to remain the dominant id, leaving Liam to suffer migraines along the road home. Throughout it all, Nyota made it bearable, whenever he woke, she would be there, cradling his head with her soft thighs as she gently stroked his hair. Singing a tender lullaby. Close your eyes, my little one, Underneath the storms and clouds. Dream of places, full of fun, Know youre loved by everyone. He hadn''t heard a lullaby in decades, not since grandma sang him to sleep when Midnight disappeared. He''d once made the mistake of asking Sarah, but she''d laughed it off. The only thing in her dreams were goals or nightmares, poetry and sweet nothings were not in her wheelhouse. Liam forgot how much he appreciated being sung to. How calming it felt. A bump sent a shock through the carriage giving a potatoe the necessary momentum to flick his Ulnar nerve, the ''funnybone'' in his elbow. A groan escaped, reminding his body of pain. With the worst agony directly between his ears, feeling as though he had drunk an entire bottle of whiskey the night before and forgotten to eat anything. Nyotas claws ran through his hair, soothing his discomfort and for that he was grateful; but the maids sudden change in demeanor niggled at the back of his mind. He had kidnapped her, yet here she was caring for him. Why be so compassionate? Blackwood is an asshole Maybe she thinks I will protect her from now on. It was a rational assumption, one that was critically flawed in ways Liam could not yet fathom, but it was enough justification for him to accept. Nyotas attentiveness increased as they journeyed. Though the carriage had little for a maid to do, she found methods to make herself useful, preparing small meals for him and Arlet. Little more than hard bread and dry cheese, but to the wounded baron and his captain they were precious gifts. Arlet drove the horses through the night and into the next day without stopping. Only pausing their flight to dump the dead guard''s corpse in the woods and exchanging the draft horses with spares he had hitched to the carriages rear. Their pace concerned Liam, but Arlets half-understood reasoning for traveling through the dark was beyond Liams fuzzy intellect. In a moment of clarity he remembered Arlet saying If Taloc favors us, the guard''s absence won''t be discovered until his shift ends and relief arrives. Once he is missed the castle will be sealed and a headcount started. However, Arlet was careful to hang on his last word, Only a fool would count anyone before you and I. Even the son of Nepo ought to be competent enough to think of that before counting maids. Liam sorted through his mental fog, contrasting Baron Greens understanding of this world with Arlets suppositions. Not that it was a difficult puzzle, in truth it was closer to a tic-tac-toe than calculus. Soon after they had fled, be it minutes or hours, Greens absence would be discovered, then mounted cavalrymen would be dispatched to retrieve him, violently. Viscount Blackwood held the banners of a dozen Barons, and the seemingly excessive army would be given a purpose, providing more than enough lusty manpower to hunt him down. He could picture them now, galloping out of Blackwood Castle with the promise of exchanging Baron Green for his weight in gold. Nyotas collar could also be tracked by a dark affinity mage, or more likely, by a priest of the Holy Fulminonimbus. Dark magi were rare, generally slain upon discovery, while priests were in every town, meaning the enemy knew which road he had taken, assuming Blackwood wasnt a complete idiot and dismissed his priest for some reason. Add that factor into the equation and their prospects looked grim. With a three hour head start the best possible circumstance it would take Blackwoods fastest outriders seven or eight hours to catch up. Arlet could easily best four or five of the lightly armored outriders or gilded hussars, but twenty or more and there wouldnt be a fight And the safety of Greenwood Keep was three days away. Two days of travel needed to be created. "Ah, makes sense to drive through the night. One day of travel purchased with that gamble." Muttered Liam, thinking out loud. If capture was already guaranteed, chaos was necessary to alter the equation. A random happenstance to affect Liam or their pursuers. The carriage''s wheels could fall off and they would be recaptured. But what if the carriage didn''t break? What if evil befell the outriders instead? Should the outriders of Blackwood choose to ride through the night, some would be lost, others thrown from their horses. Compound fractures were often lethal in this era, unless one could seek out a healing magi within the day. Thus weakening the individual warbands or better yet, breaking them into smaller groups, with some heading back to the castle and others pressing forward. It made Liam sick to hope for injury to others, but what else could he do? This was not a kind world, families starved every winter without exception, while nobles lived comfortable lives until betrayal planted a knife in their backs or poisoned their bread. Pacifism was not an option, Liams death, no, Baron Greens death would spell the end of Arlet and Nyota. Three deaths tipped Athena''s -the Lady of Justice- scales. Surgeons cut, causing harm, under the assumption of triage. Cause the smallest harm to save lives. That concept settled Liam''s objections. So long as he caused the smallest of harms at every opportunity, things would work out. Green had ordered many deaths, had even taken a life in his younger days, a memory Liam recalled vividly. Green had slept with a commoner, and the womans husband had found them together, resulting in Green stabbing them both to death. As a noble he had escaped judgment, since there were no witnesses to accuse him. That was the status-quo in this land. This borrowed body did not deserve to live, and it would kill to maintain that ideal. I shouldnt have to kill anyone, Captain Arlet is a champion, a blessed soul who is the greatest of ten thousand warriors. Not a bureaucratic captain. Ah, how did a pig like Green earn his respect? For the first time since entering this world, Greens memories retreated, retreating from their conscious mind to a dark recess and building walls. Locking away all memories of Captain Arlet''s loyalty and his family. Is Arlet special to Green? Youll show yourself murdering a couple for lust but not the source of Arlets faith? Exhaling loudly, Liam let it go, survival came first. Besides, Green was dead. He leaned back, resting his head on a sack of potatoes and drifted away, dreaming of Arlet. The champion was always there, had always been by his side, just as Arlets father had protected the previous Baron Green, hundreds of duels flashed before his eyes. Testimony of Arlets abilities, and of his devotion. Nyota moved with purpose, her hands deftly adjusting the sacks of potatoes around Liam, and tucking him into a starchy cocoon. Her touch calmed his disturbed ethos, making the journey bearable despite the lumpy nature of their vehicle. Liam had done nothing to deserve this, female servants normally scattered when he entered a room. Maybe Blackwood was onto something with felinid maids Another wave of memories bore down, plunging him into an abyss of sleep and darkness. Hours or days slipped away for him. Waking from his fitful sleep as the eye of the storm passed over him. A brief lul in the maelstrom of Greens memories. Nyota was always there, checking his blankets, or feeding him small morsels to sustain him. Never allowing him to go hungry or cold. He watched her from beneath half-closed lids, marveling at how she seemed to anticipate his needs.This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. She sang melodies as she toiled, occasionally singing fairy tales and snippets of legends. A history of this other world that was so familiar to Baron Green and so alien to Liam. The disparate memories jockeyed for supremacy within the confines of his mind. Throughout it all, her benevolence and empathy shone brighter than ever, providing him solace. In a realm where thunderstorms clashed, A lightning mage, harnessing bolts and flash. With magic untamed, he conquered the gods, a mortal ascended, defying all odds. A God-King crowned, but his glory did wane, for humans betrayed Perun with deceit and disdain, The humans who honored him, with words so sweet, In their hearts, secrets they chose to keep. Lightning mage, with a throne so high, His rule weighed heavy on every sigh, For the humans, they whispered, a dangerous deceit, In a kingdom divided, where darkness did meet. They enslaved their allies, turned hearts to stone, In their thirst for power, they stood alone. The lightning''s brilliance began to dim, In the shadow of betrayal, a world so grim. But the son of the King, with a noble heart, Felt the pain and anger, knew where to start. To free their allies, break the chains with spark, He''d restore the balance, bring back her dark. With Champions and sage, he''d stand up tall, For in his veins, the lightning would call. To end the suffering, the darkness he''d defy, With a thunderous roar, she''d paint the sky. In the darkest hour, the storm would rise, The lightning mage''s son, with healing in his eyes. To mend the world torn by deceit and greed, Young mage, with hope in his heart, He''ll bridge the divides, though her path is dark, In a world scarred by betrayal and strife, He''ll bring forth a change, to unite every life. Hmmm, her songs are strange, more like poems really. Maybe that is the oral tradition of this world? Actually, that makes sense, Homers Odyssey was written with epithets and a meter to help poets keep the story consistent, if you missed a beat then you missed a word, if the rhyme wasn''t there then you missed a line. Ultimately that heritage led to Shakespeares Iambic pentameter I think, at least thats what was on the test in my Ancient Greek literature class. Weird how some things stick around in your brain, thought Liam. One line stood out to him, for a single line spoke of a nameless woman who would paint the sky. Several others refered to a woman, but each stanza of poetry came with it''s own parable, always clarifying the woman as a wife or mother. Except the sky painter. A single point of interest that should not have caught his attention. Still, it was nice to focus on something meaningless. Nyotas songs seem to quiet my mind, I dont get hit by any of Greens memories when she sings either. So very strange, did he never hear this oral tradition? That seems unlikely, he was a degenerate but an educated one, any poem important enough to be remembered should have been performed in front of him at least once Liam drifted off to sleep once more, poetry wandering like panthers through his dreams. When he awoke once more he found it was early morning, the dawn sun casting its first rays across the world, and a low mist hanging over the road. Greens memories had finally settled within his brain, freeing his mind of the migraines that had troubled him since his death. Peaceful bliss. Liam opened the front window, a sort of chonky wood block, so he could speak directly to Arlet. Morning Captain, did anything happen while I was asleep? Liam asked. Did anything happen?! Lord Green, how could you sleep through that riot? Exclaimed Arlet. Ahem, I''m sorry that my duel with a lightning bolt has inconvenienced you. Said Liam, meaning it as a sarcastic quip. Arlet nearly fell off the wagon, spluttering as he mistook the jest for a unearned condemnation. Bah! Mlord forgive me! Tis not what I- uh, your health is my my greatest priority, I would have dueled, that lightning Liams laughter interrupted Arlet, preventing him from saying even more foolish words. Dueled the lightning? Very impressive, tell me more, Liam winked, making beads of sweat appear on Arlets brow, About last night and the road ahead. Yes sir! We are another day and a half out, you can thank Blackwoods finest chargers for our speed. Tis a shame we had to avoid Mont St Michel, there were torches on the road ahead so I pulled off and let them pass us by. They were Blackwoods outriders alright, and they have the city surrounded. We would have been discovered if not for that bear thing Arlet paused, trying to find the words. Twas like a bear, standing on its hind legs while it sundered man from mount. It was too dark to be certain, but the way it moved, I think the beast was hunting the cavalry. Killed two horses and dragged them into the woods. Did you really not hear anything at all mlord? Liam swallowed, joining Arlet in the growing camp of concerned travelers. Not a peep. Truth be told, I slept like a baby, my injuries must have drained me completely. A minute of silence passed between them, both mens duty growing in their minds. Cavalry hunting bears were not something either of them had ever imagined, but they knew such a creature would need to be killed. Like all the other portal beasts, and soon. It was harvest season in Greenwood, farmers would be reaping crops before winter, preserving everything they could to avoid starvation during the snowy months. A futile exercise; every spring Baron Green had sent Arlet to tally those who starved to death, and each year the tally grew. This wasnt Europe, or the medieval era, this was a land where stealing bread earned the death penalty and people cheered for justice. The look on Liams face ended further conversation, it was the face of death, of a ruler weighing who should live and who should die. Hours later the carriage came to a stop. Well stop here for a spell. Tis safe enough for a brief nap. For I do not dare battle monsters after three days of sleepless marching. Arlet explained as he untied the trailing horses and led them to the nearby stream. Surveying their surroundings, Liam could not help but smile. Densely packed thickets surrounded them on every side, with a cart path running alongside a clear brook. Cart path? Back home that would be a bike trail! How in the world did Arlet drive a carriage through there? A closer examination exposed the method, Arlet had simply gritted his teeth and taken hits from the overhanging trees. His armor largely protected him, but his face and arms were covered in sappy welts. They ate in silence, Arlet resting while he could. Meanwhile Nyota watered the horses and rearranged the carriages supplies to give them more room, somehow producing real blankets and proper pillows for the group to savor. All sundries bore an embroidered emblem of Blackwoods house, leaving Liam to wonder exactly where and how Arlet had procured them. Probably best if I dont ask, swiping Lady Blackwoods bed sheets only adds insult to injury Tonight became now, and the party set off once more, horses maintaining a casual trot as they returned to the road proper. To aid their unavoidable collision with Blackwoods riders, Liam joined Arlet on the drivers bench, propping himself up with a pair of purloined spears. Infinitely less comfortable to a modern aluminum crutch, but he made do. Around midnight, Nyotas ears detected something in the distance. Swiveling to aim forward long before Liam heard anything. He watched her closely, mentally noting how her spine shifted subtly and her normally slender tail fluffed with apprehension, swaying too and fro with anxious jerks. Are you alright? Asked Liam, concern writ large on his face. I hear howling. Similar to winter wolves... Deeper Her ears flicked and her voice trailed off. Too busy listening to finish her thought. I cant hear anything at all. They must be a long way off. Let us hope they find easy prey in the woods and do not linger on our path. Said Liam, reassuring no one besides himself. Great, as if getting hunted by men wasnt enough, we have bears and wolves, whats next? Lions and tigers? On the other hand It would be cool if Nyota could put in a good word with those cats Actually, does that make any sense at all? Can felinids talk to actual cats or am I just being racist? Is that the word? Or is speciest more accurate? Let us hope so mlord. Answered Nyota, raising a silver lightning bolt to her lips and kissing it. The icon was similar to a cross in concept, representing Therun Perun Taloc''s endless strength rather than sacrifice. Kissing the icon was a prayer, ''please let us win the coming battle''. Chapter 5 The Lightning God Strikes Thrice Smoke rolled through the forests of Greenwood, growing more pungent as they marched south to Greenhaven. Nyotas ears constantly on the move and soon Liam could hear them for himself. Howls echoing through the night-blanketed forest. Tormenting their prey, or herding cowards. Either end would suit the hunters. Arlet caught hold of a spear, shifting the reins in one hand as he prepared to fight. My lord, please return to the carriage. He said apologetically. As if his necessary violence was some great offense. Man, Baron Green was a real jerk to this guy. He''s about to fight flaming wolves with a pointy stick, and apologizing about it? Dont be sorry for doing your duty! I should be apologizing for putting you in danger. Although, Arlet Do you really think one spear will be enough to fight off hellhounds? Asked Liam. Hellhounds mlord?! Tis an apt term for them. Uhm, well. I seem to have left my platoon of knights at Greenhaven sir. Liam burst into laughter, startling Nyota and Arlet, the joke catching him off guard. He had not expected a sense of humor from the grim captain. With his laughter dying, he smiled to Arlet, taking the other spear for himself. Hopefully hellhounds were like wolves and they would find getting stabbed a poor trade for an overcook Baron like himself. Green knew how to wield it, but the blackwood felt unfamiliar beneath his fingertips. Mlord? It will be far safer if you were to remain within the carriage. Arlet asserted. Be honest with me, Arlet. How many horses can the hellhounds kill before we have to walk? Ah, uhm. I had not thought of that mlord. Lied Arlet, knowing full well that they could lose two horses and no more. If they lost a third then they would be unable to pull the carriage and three people. Turning one days ride into two or three on foot. Which only guaranteed their capture. Leaving Nyota behind could buy them time, but Liam rejected the thought out of hand. He would not abandon her. Your intentions are too honest to sell that lie, captain. Even if they''re pure. I will hear no more. Let us be off. Said Liam, finally imitating Baron Greens speech patterns. Very well, mlord. Answered Arlet, sounding almost relieved. For a moment Liam was confused by his tone, then it occured to him that Arlet might have noticed his unusual behavior. After all, Arlet knew him better than any other human being, every philandery, deception, and flaw had been witnessed by the champion. Around them the trees began to shift hues, from the darker ebon wood that gave Blackwood its name to the eerily alabaster aspens most commonly found near Avignon. They were getting closer to home. Unfortunately Blackwoods outriders lay behind and hellhounds stood in front, with all avenues of escape cut off by the woods of Green forest hemming them in. Complaining about their situation would do nothing to solve it. Here, hold a second spear, Lord Green. When I throw mine youll hand me another. Mayhaps, if Therun Taloc smiles on us, we may scare them off. Counseled Arlet. Invoking the god kings name. Liam wasnt a religious man, nor was Baron Green, but they were both, tangentially, aware of the dominant religions philosophies. Therun Taloc, interesting. This worlds equivalent of Jesus Christ, except magical, or well, more magical I guess, and violent. Kinda like if Jesus had Zeus for a kid. Baron Greens memories corrected Liams understanding, educating him on Talocs war against the old gods, where he would slay entire continents, then repopulate them. Okay, wayyy more violent, Judgement day seems to be every day for Taloc. May Therun Taloc sing our praise. Said Liam, an overly formal way of answering Arlets invocation. A smile carved itself into the stone of Arlets cheeks, his teeth flashing as he whipped the reins. Thoroughly in his element. On the road ahead four burning bushes resolved into glowing wolves, instead of fur rolling flames covered their bodies. These creatures of legend were rumored to be half-wolf and half-demon, with the fury of a spurned woman and the strength of a bull. They held their ground, facing down the approaching carriage, undisturbed by Arlets grin, or his spear. These creatures moved with a spark of intelligence, assessing the humans in a glance and finding them lacking. Liam spared a glance to the rear, noticing with curiosity that Nyota now knelt on the roof of the carriage. A spear in one hand and a shield in the other. Her tail cut the air, moving counter to the carriages bucking. Who makes catgirl maids fight flaming wolves? Who knows, maybe this is all a dream. Although, I cant treat things that lightly. My whole body still hurts so pain exists. I wont let Nyota and Arlet suffer for my sake. Aaaawwwwwwwwooooooooo. One hellhound ran into the woods leaving three on the road ahead. To his shock, the departing hellhounds flames did not set the aspens ablaze, tickling Liam''s inquisitive nature, how could a body burn without spreading it? Their leader howled his challenge, cutting through Liams curiosity and reminding him what had killed the cat. Eyes forward Liam, dont die. The hellhounds grew brighter, their flames expanding from burning bushes to blazing trees. Far larger than any wolf, closer to a Thoroughbred, Arlet leapt to his feet, raising his spear in preparation to throw. Whipping the reigns he spurred the horses onward, picking up speed. Liam turned his thoughts inward. Magic would be nice, I used lightning once before That notification earlier said lightning eleven, and something about mana manipulation. A bolt of lightning would be the perfect weapon! Like Zeus or Taloc fighting Cerberus at the gates of the underworld, ha, thats just a story, I cant shoot a lightning bolt. Or, cant I? The guard was electrocuted. Killed by my hand. Okay Liam, figure out how to shoot lightning! Hrrrmmmm Maybe if I focus on that feeling you had just before you shocked the guard, it felt like when I got hit by lightning. Kinda a fizzing inside me No not like pop rocks, more like licking a nine volt battery. Liam had no idea magic worked, or how he had done it before, but what he did know was that there was always a hand gesture. Some grand pose to accompany words of power. So he settled on a classic, figuring that that finger guns were the ideal place start experimenting. Raising his finger towards the largest of the three hellhounds, Liam sharpened his memory, concentrating on the pain of lightning. His body began to tingle, to build something. I want to kill the hellhounds, destroy them so they can never hurt anyone again. For this purpose a bolt of lightning was born from the tip of his finger, Heavens Wrath hurled at the enemies of Talocs chosen lord. Its flash mimicked the genuine article, blinding the party with light so bright that Liam thought he died once more. As if the sun had a rave phase and learned to strobe, the world went dark. Screaming horses assured him that he had not yet left this world, shrieking in panic as their eyes ceased to function. [Mana manipulation] increased to level 3 My eyes! Shouted Arlet. By Taloc! Cried Nyota. I think I overdid it. Said Liam, ignoring the notification. Thunder rolled through the woods, echoing over the lands of Green. In Avignon, hellhounds raised their heads in fear, in Mont St Michel an old priest shivered awake; sensing the rise of a new Lightning Lord. Far away in Blackwood Castle the Grandmaster of Fire smiled, knowing his life of subservience had finally borne fruit, the felinids finally had their prophesied Lightning Lord, change wasnt coming, it was already here. None of these events were known to Liam. Not expecting his first try to be successful, Liam had been looking at the hellhounds with both eyes, blinding him as totally as a flensing rod. He fluttered his eyelids, finding no differnce between open and closed. A familiar voice chanted words he had never heard before, Nyotas voice was rhythmic. Unmistakable as she uttered some kind of poem. Its tune familiar, but the words escaped him. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Keep going Arlet. Lets pray the hounds are as blind as we are! Hyyyaaahhh! Shouted Arlet. No doubt whipping the reins with vigor. Soft hands wrapped around Liams face, sharp nails tearing at his burned flesh. What are you doing? Hold still! Ordered Nyota. Her mouth inches from his ear. Liam froze, he had no alternative really, so he chose to trust his strange feline companion. Since he had killed the guard she had been faithful... A recommendation that spanned two measly days. Rhythmic chanting began again, echoing the same words she had uttered an instant before. Heavens grace, a lightning gods decree, With fervent faith, I call on thee. Wounds mend, pains grasp shall cease, In sacred light, we find our peace. Cool relief flowed through Liams eyes, red starbursts appeared in his vision clearing as quickly as they had come. Nyotas hands fell away revealing the carnage of his spell. The two horses pulling the wagon were on fire, their short coats and once luxurious manes singed away, leaving a patchwork of smoldering or outright flaming hair behind. A line of smoldering trees lay behind them, evidence of the path his bolt had taken. Three hellhounds lay dead in the road, the largest one, Liams actual target, was little more than a pile of ash. Thump Thump The wagon ran over their bodies, jostling the trio. If Liam didnt know better, he would have thought the carriage was cheering for them. Did I do this? ME? Wowza. Liam dug into the barons memories and tried to find an explanation, finding only bits of tangential information. Like all nobles, Baron Green possessed mana and the ability to manipulate power. Magic is what the nobility derived their authority from, unlike earth where rulers derived their authority from the Divine Right of Kings this world used a more tangible power. Because of this, Green had received private tutoring from the preeminent sages; but he was what the nobles called a dud. A noble who inherited mana, and could pass it on, but was never able to manifest their latent talents. Probably because he was a spoiled brat. Not a single memory shows him struggling or suffering any kind of hardship. The worst experience Green ever had was getting the wrong bottle of wine. So, how can I cast lightning when he couldnt. I am in his body, magic comes from this world not mine Maybe that lightning bolt forcibly opened my body to mana? Wait, Green already has mana, did the lightning supercharge his body? With all the delicate grace of a semi truck plunging a toilet. Nyota finished healing Arlet, allowing him to scan the road ahead and behind, eyes lingering on the smoldering trees. His mouth dropped open as he turned to Liam. You have magicks! Wha- Did you blast them to dust mlord? Haha! Arlet, you jest. You ran them over with the carriage. Stop talking! The horses are burning! Interjected Nyota. Aw shit! Cried Arlet, yanking back on the reins with all his might. The panicked beasts strained against him, fighting to escape the searing pain they had no ability to comprehend. Nyota leapt forward, using the relative momentum from the now slowing carriage to gracefully propel herself, alighting on the back of a horse with two easy steps. She sat, snuffing out the flames with her long black dress. Half a second later she seemed to dance across the yoke that held the horses in place, rolling onto the second horse and extinguishing its burning hide. With the fire extinguished she descended, standing beside the horses to heal the worst burns. That healing magic is a god send. Muttered Liam. My lord, it is truly a boon, but she uses it so often! And so freely! Not even trying to hide it from us. If the king catches wind of her, hell He wont. Interrupted Liam, not wanting to revisit Greens memories of vivisections. Yes sir. Snapped Arlet. Ahem, Praise Taloc for our good fortunes, we have been given lightning before we were ready, and now he has granted us a healer to mend our burns of ignorance. Liam said, wondering why Green was also so verbose. If all nobles are like this, Im gonna have to read a few dictionaries, but later, Im so tired Liam slumped against the carriage, panting like a hellhound in winter snow. Lord Green, are you well? Arlet asked. Ug, Ill be fine, just a bit exhausted, magic is uh, something special. They chuckled at the obvious. You worked a miracle to save our lives! We should be thanking you for showing us such a wonder my lord. He added, kneeling as he finished. Liam looked down at Arlet, his emotions matching Baron Greens in a rare moment of distaste. Arlet meant his kneeling as a token of respect, but Liam could not ignore the feeling of unworth the gesture gave him. Americans did not kneel to humans. It wasn''t within the cultural vernacular. Rise, there is no time for kneeling, but thank you for your kind words, Arlet, replied Liam. I need to take care of these people, just like they took care of me. I cannot help but feel responsible for this unforeseen event. I swear on my life to do everything in my power so that no harm befalls you or anyone of my citizens. Now rise my Champion. Let us be gone from here before more beasts arrive. Another bolt is beyond my current strength. And we saw a fourth leave the road. Said Liam. Liam opened the carriage door, trying to be a gentleman for Nyota, instead he found the maid shaking in fear. Ears flat against her skull. Greens memories howled in laughter at Liams social idiocy. Oh fuuuuu... I screwed the pooch on this one. A Lord opening the door for an enslaved maid? I could not have done something more confusing, crap! What should I do? Cmon man, salvage this mess. Miss Nyota, thank you for healing us. I find my legs are still a bit shaky and this door looks rather sturdy if I may say so But the blasted thing opened on me! Would you be so kind as to assist me inside? He asked, shifting his weight so he was leaning on the door. As you wish mlord. Her ears flicked nervously as she approached, awkwardly stepping into the carriage first. Then she extended a hand back to him, lifting him up the stairs in an inexplicable demonstration of strength. Magic and physical power? What exactly are you miss Nyota? Ah, thats much better, thank you. If I can have a moment of your time, your timing on healing us was most fortunate, I hate to trouble you, but is there any chance you can heal some of my burns? Walking seems to be difficult since the lightning. Implored Liam. Nyotas ears twitched nervously, her jaw working slowly as she opened and shut her mouth. Please forgive me mlord! I am sorry I kept it hidden from you. I have no talent with it and I wasted my magic on the horses. She cried, bowing her head in shame, ears flat and tail tucked, as if she expected to be beaten. Liam took hold of her chin, raising her head to look at him, this culture disgusted him. Anything he could change, he would; starting with the maid in front of him. Wasted it? I dont care much for putting animals above people, but those horses are acting as my legs, yours too. Healing them is the same as healing me, not to mention I could never carry all these provisions. Said Liam, patting the sacks of food next to him in the carriage. You are so very gracious my lord, I will heal you when I have recovered my magic. I swear it on my life. Shouted Nyota. Wide eyes spoke of her sincerity. Liam leaned back, more than slightly shocked at the energy coming from the catgirl. Her enthusiasm had a charming quality that disarmed him, much in the way Sarah had. Thoughts of his fianc crept into his mind, prodding at the goal he had forgotten, can I ever go home? He wondered. I appreciate your healing Nyota. Oh, by the way, that chant sounded familiar, have you been healing me while I was asleep? Liam asked. Nyotas ears flicked backwards as her face grew red. She clasped her hands together, letting them fall into her lap. Uhm. ah- yes mlord. She said. You say that as if you have committed some sin! Thank you Nyota! I might very well owe you my life. When I next encounter the viscount I will make every effort to obtain your formal service, without the need for collars. Liam said, meaning to say ''freedom'' and not finding the word in Green''s vocabulary. No collar? Aahhh! Mlord! He means to kill you! Do not endanger yourself on my account. I am already under your care. Don''t worry about my collar. Honest. Ive worn one since my birth, I dont know what I would do without a lord to serve. Oh, uhm Well you could be with your family, or return to the home of your ancestors. Stammered Liam. The home of my ancestors? Nyota repeated the words, as if tasting them for the first time. I dont know where that might be Did your parents ever speak of home? I have no parents Nyota said, voice fading to a whisper. Your healing is the only reason we are in this carriage and not stumbling our way through the woods as three blind beggars. I owe you a great debt, if you have no home, then we will find one for you in Greenwood. Nyota covered her mouth, tears glistening in her eyes. Im not worthy, my lord. Tis terribly rude to disagree with your savior, but in this case I must. You saved my life, and earned my gratitude, without you I would be rotting on Blackwood''s gallows! You have returned me to my home, thus opening my doors to the one who enabled my return is the smallest reward imaginable. I Hadnt thought of it like that Thank you my lord. Muttered Nyota, equally troubled and enthralled by this strange Lightning Lord. Her only prayer was to remain at his side. Chapter 6 Sirin Arrives The last thing Sarah remembered was every muscle in her body tensing, locking her in place before the muscles flexed themselves apart. She wanted to scream, but no sound left her throat as her muscles snapped. Forced into muscular overcontraction by an overwhelming electrical surge. Including her heart. Pacemakers are small electrical devices that regulate a heart''s contraction and expansion with tiny electrical impulses, spread out over a lifetime. While a single bolt of lightning contains more raw energy than all pacemakers ever created in human history. Sarah Spada, soon to be Sarah Wilson, died instantly. A fact she was vaguely aware of as her soul departed. There was no escaping the truth, her life had ended once again. What rotten luck. This had been a good run too! She''d gotten out of the trailer park early, before dad and his so-called friends ruined her for the hundredth time. Ah, she''d almost made it! Found a lonely old cat lady to take her in, gone to college, and shacked up with a prospective Doctor! A good looking one too. Liam really took care of himself. How he kept straight As and a six pack while working full time made her soul blush. Except, that was all gone now. She''d have to start over in the trailer park, relive a crap life for ten years. What bullshit. She wanted to cut something, slash gods throat in equity for cutting her life off right at the moment she had closed the deal! Liam was going to med school, and taking her with him. This is some next level, grade Z baloney. I wish someone would just nuke the world, hey Actually Theres an idea. Next time round I wont settle for a doctor, Ill find the next politician in waiting and help him win the presidency. At least then I could cash in on all the lottery numbers I know. Ha, this could work out. Yeah A few hundred nukes ought to end whatever anomaly is causing me to regress again and again. Sarah tried to sigh-- at least she had avoided getting knocked up by her uncle this time around. --To her surprise, air left her lungs. How am I not dead? I know how it feels to die, for my intelligence to leave my body and start again in my mothers womb She shuddered, recalling each and every birth, her head hurt just thinking about it. Please not again! Light appeared around her, a room full of smooth silver surfaces appeared without motion. As if they had always been there and she was just now becoming aware. Like when you stand up too quickly after sitting down for too long and get dizzy then your vision clears. Curiously, she could not feel the floor, or the temperature of the room, or hear anything. Sterile was the closest concept. Yet, she was not alone. Across from her stood a man. Strong jaw, chiseled features and dark hair, gorgeous. He might have been Adonis incarnate, but Sarah''s inner voice screamed that he was a dangerous convict. Although the chains wrapped around his body and glowing with black energy might have aided that assumption. A convincing prop. He cocked his head, tilting his face so he could peer into Sarahs eyes. Therun Perun Taloc, was her first thought. Words she had only heard Liam complain about it his mythology elective class, something he took to fill out his general education requirements before doubling down on the pre-med requirements. Sarah''s second thought concerning Taloc was how much he reminded her of cable television. The man was absolutely gorgeous, a real lady killer. Like Ted Bundy or Charles Manson, and just like them he had the eyes of a murderer. Twin golden orbs that wouldn''t blink if he wrapped those chains around her neck and squeezed until the light left her eyes. It was a look she was all too familiar with. Twenty of her regressions had left her with those eyes, always settling in after she killed dear old dad. Twenty lifetimes spent on death row, seeing those same eyes in the mirror. Oh, you are not the one I called Said Taloc, a look of soft confusion on his face. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Then I''ll be going. Sarah said, trying to walk away. Her body moved, feet flexing and pushing against the floor, but the laws of physics seemed to be optional in this place. No momentum changed, Sarah''s steps did not move her despite going through the motions. A chuckle reached her, sending a shiver down her soul. You cant leave that way My oh my, you are a strange creature. Ah, but this complicates things. How many times have you died? How many men have you slain? Sarah was not about to humor the psychopath, engaging with narcissists was the fastest way to die. Instead she scanned the room, looking for anything to explain her circumstances. Twas was oddly round, yet close to a square, the man was chained against the far wall in a very restrictive T pose. Arms held at ninety degrees from his side while his legs were spread open and chained apart. Can he move even an inch with all those chains holding him in place? Girl, I asked you a question. Answer me. Said Taloc, voice turning into the rumble of thunder. This cant be real. I need to wake up. Sarah tried to pinch her hand but felt nothing. She tried biting her tongue, and while she could in some sense detect resistance, pain eluded her. How do I get out of here! She shouted, startling the man. It has been a few thousand years since I last spoke to someone, but If you''re going to be rude then don''t let the door hit you on the way out." Around them the room changed, how it changed was beyond her understanding, now there was a doorway, round and made from the same silver material as everything else. It looked more like a door one would find in Star Trek than on earth, but Sarah didnt care. Anywhere is better than this room. She set off, this time her feet worked, driving her towards the door. A seam appeared in the doors center, parting to swish open. You should have answered my questions, alas, I cannot assist the unwilling. Enjoy your new life. Pray to me if you find yourself in need- He began. The door swished shut, cutting off the psychopaths words. Instead of entering a room, Sarahs consciousness vanished from reality. A sensation she was more than familiar with. This was what dying should feel like, in a way the void was comforting, familiar, like a childhood blanket. This was where she belonged, in the chaos between stars. Yes, soon there would be the pain of another birth, but that was no more troublesome than getting a bikini wax. You adapted to the pain after a few go arounds. If she knew what was coming, Sarah would have prayed to Taloc. Her soul fell through the world, a planet that was not earth sprawled out around her. There were continents she did not recognize and geography that seemed impossible. Islands that floated through the sea, often sinking beneath waves or rising into the clouds above, propelled by some inexplicable force of anti gravity, or the occasional giant turtle. While rivers of lava burned a continent to ashes scouring all life from a land with thousands of stepped pyramids or ziggurats. Whomever had built them must be long dead. It all flashed and vanished, her soul passing into a body. Not the body of an infant, but the body of a grown adult woman. Finally! A change I can get on board with! Thought Sarah, turning her body this way and that, her limbs moved slowly, sluggishly, as if sickly. Because of this uncanny hinderance Sarah examined her body more closely, and suffered dearly for it. The cause of her ungainly movements became immediately obvious, her stomach was protruding in a nearly perfect hemisphere. Sarahs soul had found its way into a pregnant woman. Oh HelC NO! I didnt even get laid! I cant be pregnant, this is not possible, this cant be happening! This is wrong! Therun Perun Taloc, the imprisoned god, whispered to her mind, spatial distance meaning nothing to the designer''s capricious whimsy. Giving her one last jab before vanishing. Rebirth is difficult, you strange child. There were, complications. you should. have listened.. you should have answered... my questions Chapter 7 The State of Green’s Land Arlet drove them through the night once more, pushing the carriage hard. Too hard. These roads were pot marked and deeply rutted, ill maintained and hazardous to travelers. but they were so close to safety. Thoughts of reaching the obsidian walls of home is what most likely contributed to Liam''s downfall. A horn sounded in the young hours of the new day, summoning outriders to the trail. Two horns answered in kind, three bands were galloping towards the carriage of three escaped criminals. Close, and growing hotter every second. Thud came from the carriage window. "My lord, they''ve found us. I hear the horns approaching from our rear and ahead. We will not escape them with a carriage. Sir, my deepest apologies, but I cannot fight sixty cavaliers alone. My death will buy you nothing here." Called Arlet. "Good! Because I have no intentions of selling it!" Snapped Liam, knowing what Arlet intended. He opened the carriage door and began tossing odds and ends out. There were far too many potatoes in here anyways. No one needed this much fiber, not even a horse. Nyota eyed him nervously, not following his intentions. Tail flicking with each bag of lost food. But Liam would not stop until he''d removed half the carriage''s weight. "Arlet! Stop the carriage! There, near that farm." "Ah, yessir. An excellent plan." Said Arlet, smiling as if he''d invented the idea. Which he had. This was not the first time they''d run from a cuckold with blades. Arlet jerked the carriage to a halt, leaping off the bench and dashing into the farmer''s hut, returning a half moment later with a man under his armored wing. "Quickly Nyota, we must loose the spares." Said Liam, passing her two shields before hobbling out of the wagon on two spears. She obeyed instantly, sticking to him like a curvaceous shadow. "-yes that''s right, just deliver this carriage to Greenhaven. On order or Champion Arlet. If you encounter any bandits or constables do not resist them. In fact, I would encourage you to comply fully with any patrols. Even if they want to come back to your farm." "Ah, Sir Champion, that''s too simple a task for a gold coin!" Protested the farmer, "Wait, is that why we hid the gold beforehand?" "Clever man. Don''t risk yourself for our sake. Leave the heroic last stands for us knights, we need our noble deaths." Winked Arlet. The farmer nodded, jowls flapping. Indecision trembled his back, yet the man soon began whippping the reigns, driving the carriage down a side road that eventually led to Greenhaven, the capital city of Greenwood. If such an odd thorp could be classified as any form of city. Liam mounted the horse, vision going red from the fire in his groin. Hands steadied his, keeping him in the saddle. "My lord?" Nyota asked, young eyes inquiring. He nearly lost himself in those clear orbs, there was an honesty there he hadn''t felt in years. So much more intimate than Sarah''s. She had an eddge to her eyes, a temper he knew she fought to contain. A sin that Nyota lacked entirely. How could she stay so pure with that collar around her neck? Blackwood must have abused her somehow, yet the violence had not taken root in her essence. For the first time in Liam''s life, he found himself questioning why he liked Sarah. "Uhm, maybe you should ride with Arlet. He''ll keep you safer than I can." Said Liam, wiping tears of pain out of his eyes. Nyota''s ears flicked, as if a raw egg had been cracked on her forehead. Tail falling slack. "My lord, do not burden me with a rider. Should we be overtaken I cannot outride so burdened. Take the healer. Or leave her behind. We can send the militia to retrieve her later." "Ah, quite right. It would be safest if she stayed behind." Said Liam. "Nyoo!" Shouted Nyota, "Please take me with you, cut off my legs to lighten the load, but please lord, take me with you!" An offer like that had never crossed Liam''s mind, sending his eyebrows into the stratosphere and his jaw through the pits of hell. "Cat, you will obey the lord. I have no desire to harm one who has aided us, but you are treading beyond your station!" Growled Arlet. The last time a maid had overstepped like this, Arlet had tied her to a post and stripped her naked, ready to deliver ten lashes. Normal whips were simple leather, but Lashes were a corporal punishment that specified blood must be drawn with each stroke. So it became customary to implant shards of bone in the whip as it best guaranteed blood and thick scarring. Baron Green had orchestrated the affair, and swooped in to pardon the woman at the last second. Not uncoincidentally ingratiating the people of Greenhaven to himself. Playing on his one true virtue. He hated to see others suffer. At least they had that in common. Liam extended his hand to Nyota, she reached for it and he withdrew a few inches, not out of range. Just far enough to give Nyota pawse. "It would be safer for you to stay here. I swore no harm would befall you. If you come with us, then I give you a formal command to help me keep my word. Should we be captured, say what you need to in order to survive." Confusion flitted across her face, ears facing fully forward to hear every sound he made, from beating heart to expanding lungs. Her hand slid into his, the other hiking up her dress. Without warning she pounced. Alighting behind Liam and wrapping herself around him. Her lips brushed his ear. "Then ride swiftly because I shall not lie." She whispered. They rode into the day, keeping to side streets and farm trails at every opportunity. Never daring to use the mains. Twice they were nearly spotted by patrols, and four times strange beasts wandered across their path. First an enormous bear with a deer held in it''s maw, then two brushes with lone hellhounds, who seemed as uninterested in fighting as they were, and lastly with a cat. Not just any cat, a black furred panther of elongated proportions. When the creature''s yellow eyes caught sight of them, it lingered on Liam for several seconds, the staredown ending only after it dissolved into a puddle of dark energy that tickled their noses. Nyota sneezed and they pressed onward. Arriving at Greenhaven without further alarm and riding up to the city''s grey walls. Aside the Keep, everything in Greenhaven was of human construction, appearing as any other town of stone foundations, walls, and a mix of wooden houses. But the keep was special, an obsidian monument that stretched into the sky, and later integrated with the City''s stone wall, it held the Southeastern quarter, a monument to the era before humanity and the dead gods of Taloc''s war. --- Days later, Liam paced the dark halls of Greens ancestral home, candles, windows, and torches provided beacons of light only to be swallowed up in the glossy darkness of the glass'' inner depths. As if it''s slain masters extracted payment from light itself. Blackwoods men seemed to give up their pursuit, chased off by the roving monsters. In a way, the outriders had done him a service, patrolling the Barony''s roads and slaying the same creatures that Liam was now honourbound to slay or tame. Baron William Ethan Green was the lord protector of these lands that made Liam the lord protector, for as long as he inhabited Greens body. Despite Green never truly bearing the mantle of lordship. Of course he had been appointed lord with proper ceremony and celebration, parties were his forte, personal difficulty his most bitter foe. Any and all responsibilities were delegated to the first lad willing to take them on. While other responsibilities were wishfully ignored. His shirking created an impressive network of mayors and councils, a bureaucracy that would be right at home in the far larger capital of Talocandel, not in a backwood Barony. So long as their taxes were paid, Green left his towns and cities to their own machinations, thinking that autonomy would solve Greenwoods problems. It had not, and for Liam, it was an unmitigated disaster. This was like starting a round of risk with no reinforcements and a single territory. One that happened to be in the middle of an Asian land war. What he had on hand in Greenhaven was everything he would get. I''m a doctor, not a general! I should find a way to turn over the Barony. Ah, If only Blackwood could be counted on. I could go above his head to Duke Hamilton, but that''s close enough to running to the King. Ick. Feels like I''m back in the elementary school playground trying to play with Susie M. No fruitsnack tribute means you aren''t welcome. Ugh. Politics. How do I go back to being a doctor? Customarily, a Baron would receive aid from their direct liege lord, a tradition Blackwood already refused. Subsequently leaving Liam to make his plea to the king, a journey of weeks or months depending on which route one took. Help would never arrive in time, we are on our own He flexed each finger, attempting to hold them steady. One... Two... A tremble flexed his pinky. Three... Ring and middle finger twitched, ending the test. Since arriving Nyotas healing abilities had managed to rehabilitate his body, but she could only weild the micro-miracle a few times a day. While each day new reports of monsters reached him, often borne by an injured man, or a woman who had lost her husband to it. Unable to stand idle Liam ordered Nyota to heal them instead of himself, yet it wasnt enough. Greens people, no Liams people, now required more healing than Nyota had to give. Liam rubbed his temples, trying to absorb the half dozen letters that lay on his breakfast table. Greenwood Keep was an ancient fortress, built long before humans set foot on this continent. It had been repurposed, with centuries of renovations and expansions that led to the town of Greenhaven being built off the fortification. Still, medieval technology was limited to additions, with no capability of expanding the narrow corridors or uncanny rooms with no perceivable purpose. The first floor of Greenwood Keep was constructed of enormous boulders, each rock larger than a gas guzzling humvee, far grander than anything masons of this era could work on. The second floor of the keep was just as unusual, with blocks of obsidian and columns of granite comprising its structure in an arrangement that gave the Keep a feeling of narrowness. As if it had been made for beings thinner than humans but eight or nine feet tall, the window sill sat at an even five feet above the floor, an unpleasant height that always troubled the maids and annoyed the guards, despite the scaffolding their ancestors had constructed. For what it was worth, Liam hated the high windows since they somehow always managed to reflect sunshine into his eyes, no matter the time of day. The assholes. Once upon a time, the keep had housed inhuman creatures, servants of the old gods. Monsters that ruled over humanity in time immemorial, long since forgotten, purged by Taloc''s lightning. No tapestries or paintings of the beings existed, but their obsidian buildings -similar to Greenwood Keep- dotted the land. The church kept records of known human civilizations, and as they told the legend, Therun Taloc, God King of humanity, purged Greenwood Keep himself. Slaying the beings who oppressed humanity in one stop along his long war of ascension. Remarkable, and most likely an exaggeration. A sort of ''God has walked in your footsteps'' deal. Liam sighed, glancing at the reports spread across his table. An export ledger caught his eye, containing the complete tally of outgoing products. Under the current year''s heading was a big fat empty space. No net exports. No tariffs on imports. Greenwood was flat broke. Pilgrims were the only source of income, those who sought to march along the path of Taloc''s ancient conquests. Really, the legend was why Greenwood Barony existed as a lordship at all. The northernmost town of Avignon marked a known monument of Taloc, while the walls and chapel of Mont St Michel were the most spectacular obsidian structures on the continent, and described in detail via the Teutonic Codex. This church''s holiest record. Converting the otherwise mundane cities into holy sites. Places of worship that supported pilgrims who sought some form of enlightenment from walking in his steps. God must be laughing at me. I stopped going to church when I was twelve and now I am a Baron who owes everything to a more violent church. Man, never thought I would be wishing for Jesus back in my life. A knock sounded at the door, swinging open with a grim faced Arlet and a dusty knight entered. His eyes met Liams, and the unspoken gravity of the situation suffocated his wayward thoughts. Baron Green, Arlet spoke with a voice burdened by their dire situation, our knights have returned from their patrol, they found a dozen of Blackwoods outriders dead on the road. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Did our knights return safely? Asked Liam. Yes my lord. This is their commander if you wish to hear the full report, but thankfully they did not encounter any living foes. Said Arlet. Excellent, tell me what you found. Yes sir! Said the knight at Arlets side, removing his helmet he knelt, eyes averted. Gray hair spilled out of the helmet, and wrinkles marred his face. The fittest knight Greenhaven seemed to have. Dude, youre twice my age! Stop kneeling and parading around in front of me, its weird. Ahem, there is no need for formalities at the breakfast table, else we will never be able to move onto lunch. Now please, what did you find? Chuckled Liam sarcastically, trying to put the man at ease. As you wish my lord. He said, rising to his feet without a hint of mirth. We followed your orders and patrolled the road to Mont St Michel, seeking parlaynce from Blackwoods men. Instead we found families fleeing their homes. We rendered what aid we could, we slew a number of vicious green toadlings. Men no taller than my waist. Bever seen their like before. Though we could not catch the shadowcats. Farmers report the cats watch them day in and out. Never striking, only watching." He shook his head, hands clenching into fists. "They should be harvesting crops this week, not fleeing from fat fields to cower within our walls. Said the knight voice dipping into a snarl as he spoke. Liam had become accustomed to this vehemence from Greens memories. Food is life, the harvest must be brought in to survive the winter, that is just how things are. Preservation techniques are highly limited, drying food or covering things in salt is about all we can do Man, I never thought the most desirable modern amenity would be a canning factory. Guess all those stories about bringing an industrial revolution with guns and tanks missed the most basic element. Many have arrived safely. In fact, I have already heard some of their pleas, enormous green men, hellhounds, bears larger than aurochs, fairies that bite at throats, and even a report of wild dogs that vanish momentarily, only to appear nearby. Said Liam. Yes lord, I am glad to hear they arrived Said the knight, a vein in his neck bulging with insincerity. We encountered a pair of those burning dogs, thank Taloc for your warning, bloody currs were tough enough to break half our lances, had we not brought extra He shuddered, I tremble to think how many of us would have been burned by their flames. Arlet shot a meaningful look to Liam, who in turn acknowledged both men with a nod. We should take note of your experience and spread it to all our knights. Take any monsters to the butcher, a post mortem dissection could help us understand exactly how different these beasts are from the wolves we know. Said Liam, stroking his beard with one hand. During college he had kept himself clean shaven, but Green was far older, and shaving tech here was more along the lines of sheep sheers than straight razors. Besides, the beard was rich and thick, so reassuring. It helped him think, like stroking a cat. A butcher. Surely you dont mean to eat them Lord Green? Asked the knight, eyes growing wide. Eat a hellhound? Not sure. Can''t hurt to try a nibble." Liam shrugged. "I''m more curious about how those dogs burn. How can they traipse around all day, literally on fire. Its incredible! How is that possible? We can assume magic is involved, but what if we domesticated a pair of hellhounds? Winter is near at hand, and having an endless supply of heat would be a tremendous boon. Shouted Liam, excitement bubbling over his sense. Grandpa had a golden retriever, a rosey ball of fluffy love that Liam missed dearly since moving away from home. In spite of that love, life in college dorms and Sarahs allergy had prevented him from realizing that dream. Two open mouths stared at Liam. Dont give me that look! We breed hunting hounds every year, who is to say we could not breed hellhounds as well? Start exploring that angle, if a den of hellhounds is found, let us engage in pup-napping. Ha. Anyways, continue please. ah, uhm, a visionary! plan my lord. Stammered the knight, blanching considerably. Ahem, we encountered a patrol of outriders a half days ride beyond the walls of Mont St Michel. A dozen men were dead and their horses had been torn apart, eaten by some creature far larger than a hellhound. We procured their weapons and armor for your armory. Liam nodded. Searching across his table for the brick of slate he was using to keep tallies of each monster that had been reported. Six more tallies to the hellhound count gave it a grand total of forty seven. Thats more wolves than the fiefdom kills in a year, we are positively swimming in Hell hounds. Strange that their numbers outpace all others. Almost as if a power dumped them in my backyard, hoping to cause maximum damage... We liberated their supplies and reported to the churchs militia in Mont St Michel my lord His voice trailed off, hesitating. This would be so much easier if the knights thought I wasnt a pile of excrement. Green, why did you have to go and destroy your reputation so thoroughly!? I''m equal parts disgusted and impressed that you''ve hit on every single one of their wives. Spit it out, cant you see I have dozens of reports to read? Quit wasting my time! Snapped Liam. Yes sir! The militia of Mont St Michel, as well as the clergy, has reported monsters appearing inside their walls! Bees the size of children, and they speak of figures in the woods, beings that appear to be human until one calls out, then they show their red eyes. They had one more thing to report, it sounds impossible, but bishop Matimeo himself swore he had seen it with his own eyes, a river of purple that appears out of the aether and births these monsters! Said the Knight, sounding bashful, as if he had just finished reciting a childrens fairy tale. Purple rivers. May as well call it purple rain for all the sense it makes. Have no fear, every patrol has reported some variant of your story. If that concludes your report then you may go, rest and eat while you can, the coming days will soon test our strength. Said Liam. The knight bowed quickly and jogged out of the chamber, leaving a distraught lord and an uncomfortable captain behind him. "Milord, I have another report." Captain Arlets voice was steady, but his words were a harbinger of despair. Man, getting information from these guys is like waxing a cat. Difficult, painful, weirdly loud, and entirely too time consuming. Liam gestured for Arlet to speak, not wanting to snap at him with a thoughtless barb. While we were away our first company of men at arms, your personal guard, sought to put an end to a purple river with violence, one near Kesky. They entered the portal the day after we left and have not returned. The report mentions that residents of Kesky village saw armored creatures exiting a nearby portal a few hours later. Liams heart slowed as he listened, nearly stopping at the mention of armored creatures, could a portal change humans into monsters? He shuddered, starting to think the problem was unassailable. The first company was locally considered to be a company of champions, a necessary deception that Baron Green spread to anyone foolish enough to listen. Which was most people, as Arlet''s talents were recognized across the Kingdom of Eldarion. His prestige was inflated and stroked to tyrannosaurus levels, working wonders for public order. If a peasant stepped out of line they would face judgment at the hands of a champion. At least, that is what he said to Arlet, in truth the first company existed to compensate for his own lack of character, surrounding himself with men who showed even a hint of talent. What of the Greenhaven militia? Have any returned to us since they were given leave to participate in the harvest? Liam said, hoping for an ounce of good news amidst the ten tonnes of reports. Someone really powerful hates Baron Green. Theyve been watching us for years, this is the poorest year in a decade, exports are down, pilgrims from the Kheresh Dukedom are prohibited this year, and Marquies Whitfield shut down all travel through his lands due to a grain blight. Last winter was a long one, meaning spring came late, and the portals appeared exactly after we disbanded the militia for our harvest. Indeed there is. One score remains in our service, Ive recalled the others but But you cant send lone messengers out and even if you could it would take weeks to spread word and days for everyone to journey here. Tis exactly as you say sir Chin up Arlet, dont let your despair show. All we can do is pray that the militia rallies in each town, that they band together to avoid being picked off by roving packs of hellhounds. Said Liam. Arlet nodded. Both men knew the militia was already dead. Taloc would be showering them in miracles for every militant who made it back to Greenhaven. Ill start training a new platoon, we can mix in some of the knights and veterans to give them a spine. It may prove productive to form patrols who can scour the countryside, rescuing those who are trapped in their homes or otherwise isolated. Wolves cannot open doors or climb trees, but humans can. Arlet said. An excellent suggestion Arlet, but one we cannot afford to indulge in. You may recruit anyone who is not actively involved in growing food, but we must focus on bringing in the harvest. Gather all the refugees and wagons, requisition them by force if necessary. Take them and use them to harvest the local fields with an armed escort to keep them safe. When winter arrives we can drill all day and night, but spring will never come if we all starve to death. Liam said. Captain Arlet paused, a frown crossing his face. A Very sound judgment my lord. To Liam his words sounded conflicted, like a balloon that had been untied and was deflating slowly, instead of exploding with a bang. With that in mind Liam began to wonder if Arlet, captain of champions, wanted to die. It makes sense, what warrior wants to grow old and wither away? That sort of ending never makes for a good song Tell me, Arlet, what else can be done? Liam demanded, voice quivering as he tried to hide his unease, reminding himself that this wasn''t earth. The captains eyes met his, unwavering in their loyalty, even in the face of such dire circumstances. I do not have the answer mlord. We are out of money, food, and manpower, even now we cannot defend Greenwood Keep. Whatever you do, it must be decisive. Mont St Michels report of flying monsters troubles me above all else, even moreso than the first companys potential erm conversion. If intelligent or flying creatures appear we will be at their mercy. I am loathsome for even considering this, but could we not send another message to the surrounding nobles- Viscount Blackwood is our liege lord, He controls the lands to our north, our south, our east, and our west. As well as the baronies beyond them. Do you really think he will send us even one man? I- ah... My apologies lord. We will have to go above his head. Said Liam. Are you sure that is wise? I remember some unsavory business with Marquess Whitefield and Duke Hamilton. Their names drudged up some of Greens memories, a common enough occurrence that he had learned to cope with. Closing his eyes Liam welcomed the new information into his brain, accepting the gift of free knowledge. Its not as good as the internet, but Ill take anything at this point. Supposedly Marquess Whitefield had seduced Duchess Hamilton, trapping her in a love triangle between the northern regions most powerful men. In truth, Baron Green had spread rumors of an affair between the two senior nobles, repeating the lie to intrigue maids. Alcohol tainted the memories -like it always did- confusing their origins and calling into question the validity of the rumor. Indeed We have no choice, when they ignore our requests I will seek aid from the king himself, assuming we can find our way to the capital. A baron troubling the king! My lord, that is not something you should jest about. Liam held up nine letters as he spoke. I have already written four letters for each of them. Here are your copies. We will send these letters to our different lords and when they fail to respond we shall appeal to the king. I do not take this matter lightly Arlet. Lord Green, you could be killed for your insolence! Think rationally, I beg of you. Arlet! Look at these numbers! In two months we will have a monster for every human in my lands. In three months there will be two monsters for every person, a happy pair of hellhounds for every man, woman, and child in our Barony! Do you think any cattle will be left? What about plow horses or oxen? You said I should be decisive. Well, here it is! Captain Arlets jaw worked, wanting to challenge his lord, to save him from himself. Yet he knew what needed to be done, and as his lords champion Arlet would lay down his life for Baron Green. But politics only became more complicated if you stabbed someone. This was the domain of nobles and pedigree, not a battlefield of steel and violence. The armored knight rubbed his own temples, wringing a grim smile to Liams lips. As you wish. My lord. Fear not, I know how we will defend Greenwood, its a little philosophy I call triage. We will visit each town, if they can survive on their own, well leave them be, if they require aid, we''ll conscript them, turning them into our aid. Avignon, Petra, and Kesky will be our first stops, any beasts we find along the way must be beheaded. To create evidence for his majesty. That ought to be enough to earn his attention. Your orders are the wisest you have ever given me, they shall be executed as you have commanded. However there is another matter I wish to discuss Arlet added. Liam nearly lept for glee, he was winning over Arlet! Hopefully I can keep this up, otherwise he might end up stabbing me in my sleep Should I have Nyota keep watch? She is the only one who seems completely faithful to the, uhm, new and improved Baron Green. Magic, you want to discuss magic. Liam said, struggling not to sigh. Indeed my lord! It is so! We have no mages in Greenhaven, the clergy gathered in Mont St Michel while our green wizards are missing! But these rivers of purple water must be arcane in nature, a vestige of malice. The few men unlucky enough to behold them with their own eyes report foreign lands. Trees and plants they do not recognize, rivers that run red, and strange creatures. I cannot fight what will not stand before me. We must consult a sage. Mayhaps then we can slay the source of these monsters. Hey, I like this idea, I thought he was going to talk nonsense about lightning mages being Talots special snowflakes or something. Liam nodded his head, smiling at the suggestion. Arlets humility pleased him greatly, a rare trait since experienced soldiers especially noble born knights like Arlet tended to grow arrogant over time. Their pride swelling until they thought they knew everything and stopped consulting others. My mind and memories are still foggy Arlet. Where is the nearest sage? Sage Rhendal is the closest I know you have a history with him, but we''d have to pass through Blackwood county to reach the others. And our local magi are missing. Rhendal, I remember Green having a falling out with him long ago. He was also the sage who tested Greens mana and tutored him for a brief time. Why did they fall out? I cant remember any details Drat, Green must have killed those memories with alcohol. Rhendals tower is a days march from here, I can swallow my pride for that long. Rally an escort and some servants, if diplomacy fails, at least we can try bribing the old man. Let us make for the sages dwelling while the day is still young. A small benefit of having so few men was that Liam did not have to wait long for them to gather. Three armored knights and six militia joined him in the courtyard, forming an armed escort for the brief ride to Rhendals tower. By some twist of fate Rhendal had decided to take up residence within sight of Greenwood keep, so close that on clear days the crown of his tower could be seen from Greenwoods highest towers. Deceptively close. Chapter 8 The Sage of Forbidden Fire Arlet led the war band into the woods, spear piercing the underbrush for a dozen riders. Limbs bowed in the wind, bent away from Rhendal''s tower, as if a constant breeze flowed out of the old man. They followed a winding trail through the ill maintained woods, stopping often to move aside fallen trees and blasted limbs. Proof of a fire affinity mage coming and going. Despite Greens laissez-faire approach to governance, even he could understand that his woodsmen were falling short of their most basic contracts. I should punish them for taking my gold and giving nothing in return but who can really blame them? Would I be willing to cut wood if monsters were going to hunt me? Liam looked at his finger, knowing he very well would not risk his life for a few faggots. Weird terminology, but I guess that lines up with Earths ancient use of the term, or Are Greens memories changing how I see the world? Let''s hope not. Around his thoughts the woods began to change, taking on a sharply darker appearance. No white aspens remained, only unpleasantly dark oaks, as if Rhendals presence had caused the forest around him to smolder. Many of the oaks were bent and twisted, gnarled limbs that seemed capable of hiding vagrant hellspawn. While the sky darkened in an ominous purple hue, a mind-harrowing color for the noondays sun. They went deeper, until ash seemed to rain in minute snowflakes, speckling the trail with dots of white. I do not remember the woods being so haggardly. Do you think Sage Rhendal will be alright? Asked Liam, staring at a particularly mangled oak in front of him; unsure if the oak more resembled a burning man, or a crucified woman. Rhendal is a master of fire my lord, some even rank him amongst the grandmasters, I would not be surprised if he or some misbegotten experiment of his is the source of our troubles. Said Arlet. Oh man, I really hope this guy is just quirky. A grandmaster sounds like an important figure Hey Green! Thats your cue to send me useful memories, things like what a grandmaster is or what they do Or, anything at all No memories appeared, filling Liam with a strange sense of peaceful emptiness. Wow, I finally found something Green knows nothing about, how inconvenient. The forest began to thin as they approached Rhendals tower, charcoal stumps and piles of soot marked where the trees and brush had been deliberately burned away. While a foot thick ring of white ash marked the edge of Rhendals dominion. Without the windbreak of trees the ashes should have been scattered by the faintest breeze, yet it was clear they were held in place by arcane energies. Within the circle the ground was carpeted by vibrant flowers. Smaller than one would expect in Greenwood, but more colorful than Liam or Green had ever seen. Green flowers danced among the yellows, mingling with violent reds and passive orange poppies. More confusing than the flowers was the tower. A four story tall monolith of seamless obsidian, one of the structures left behind by humanities predecessors. Dark volcanic glass reflected the midday sun well and shone with a brilliance that made Liams mouth drop. Flowers that grow on ashes, they might be magical, or a rare breed that Rhendal has gone through a lot of trouble to grow. Still, burning down the forest seems a bit extreme! Stick to the path and do not trample the flowers. Liam ordered. Knights passed the order on, spooking the militia who accompanied them. Except Nyota who worked her way forward, closer to Liam. Arriving at the sages tower, they met an unsettling sight. Rhendal, the ancient sage, sat cross-legged in the center of a stone circle, sigils and runes inscribed around the circumference of the slab. With nothing to keep him decent besides his -gratuitously long- gray beard. Blue light enveloped his frail physique, bathing the sage in a placid haze. The tranquility of his aura and poise deeply at odds with the hell blasted heath. Liam narrowed his eyes, inhaling as deeply as he dared in preparation to meet the sage. He would have turned to Greens memories but alcohol had erased the ones concerning Rhendal, leaving only an unfounded resentment for the sage. Here goes nothing Liam dismounted, limping towards Rhendal, mentally humbling himself so as to not enrage the grandmaster of fire. Baron Green, Rhendals voice was like a whisper of the crackling fire, You have awakened a most potentious power. If I studied for two hundred years in the royal library itself I would not hold a candle to the power you now command. Why. Are. You. Here? Snapped Rhendal, punctuation each word with a snap of his jaw. Have you finally come for my head? He sneered, lips scowling into a grin that sent shivers down Liams spine. If you are the cause of these portals then your life would be forfeit. Arlet retorted, drawing a dagger. That is not how one asks for help captain. Snapped Liam. Holding up a hand to forestall Arlet, Liam advanced, leaning heavily on a cane. He halted at the runic circle''s edge and knelt, bowing his head in deference to the sage. Greenwood is in turmoil, forests we called our nurturer now overflow with demons. Hellspawn we are incapable of culling, and reports of purple rivers birthing more monsters assail me from every angle. Children beg me to restore their slain fathers, widows weep for their husbands, and parents pray for their sons to return home. All the while the guillotine of starvation hangs above our throats, I beg of you, sage Rhendal, help me save my people. Lend me your knowledge. Rhendals mouth dropped open. His eyes flapping wide at Baron Greens honest humility. To say he was flabbergasted would be to call the sun slightly brighter than a campfire. Soft noises of poorly concealed distress escaped from Arlet and Nyota was caught so off guard she let out a meow. An actual meeoooow, what in the world Well, I guess what in THIS world Rhendal spared a glance for her, pupils dilating in curiously uneven ways. One swelling larger, his eye darkening slightly then snapping into focus. So strange Liam was sure he imagined it. The old sage wrinkled his nose twice. Giving his voluptuous beard a few managerial tugs to lower his mouth closer to Liams ear. Baron William Ethan Green would never be able to swallow his pride as you have done. The shock alone would kill him. So you must not be that detestable curr. But I sense the same mana, the same affinities from you as I sensed in him all those years ago. What are you? Whispered Rhendal, his voice was so quiet Liam was straining to hear. I am me! William Wilson, Liam for short. Crap, I dont think this guy is gonna buy that excuse. What can I say Youre correct Rhendal I was hit by lightning and woke up in grandpa Greens skull? Ugh! If our places were exchanged I would roast a stupid liar right then and there. Trying to buy himself time to think Liam dug up a philosophical improbability. Humility comes after circumstances force it upon you. Rhendal stroked his beard once, melting the corners of his mouth into a frown. He raised one hand and a staff appeared in it, vanquishing the blue aura and replacing it with red flames in an instant. You may possess the Barons body, but his soul is gone. What have you done? Speak true or I will strike you down where you stand. This is my tower, my place of power. Even if you brought a hundred knights they would not be enough to stop me before I struck the killing blow. Shouted Rhendal, magic impregnated his every word, slamming them into Liams brain with the force of a tsunami. Shut up! Shouted Liam, rising to meet the sages gaze. He held up a hand, palm outward to stop Arlets charge, an angry huff came from a foot behind him, telling Liam that his guess had been correct. Arlet, youre a bit predictable, but I appreciate you. Oh, I should tell him that. Ahem, Arlet, please withdraw, as I said this morning, we''re dead without aid. If Rhendal kills me now then it would be a mercy. My lord! Withdraw. Liam snapped. Steel creaked as Arlet squeezed his sword, retreating five stomped steps away. Rhendals confused voice brought his attention forward. Champion Arlet has only grown faster over the years I could not have slain you before he killed me Rhendal said, sounding miffed.This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. He is ferocious, but no champion can slay a shadow, or kill a ghost, Greenwood needs you Rhendal, if not for your fire than for your knowledge I- ah... Liam paused, uncertain if he should tell the sage a story or the truth. Greens memories said a story would be plausible and coherent, whereas the truth would sound like the insane ramblings of a schizophrenic. oh there are two voices in your head, and theyre different people. The voices tell you to do things and you have lived two separate lifetimes okay Liams mouth went dry Deception or the textbook definition of schizophrenia He cupped Rhendals ear, whispering so only the old man could hear him. Youre right, my mind, well, I have his memories so its more like my intelligence or personality are not Baron Greens. Honestly, I dont know how I came to be in this body, or how magic works, and I would like to go home, back to the body I trained, and the life I earned. Said Liam. Rhendal went very still, unmoving in the face of honesty. He must think I''m insane. I wonder, does getting burned alive hurt more than being electrocuted? Look here. Said Liam, pulling back the bandages on his unhealed arm. Lichtenberg marks criss crossed his skin, angry red ferns that Nyota had yet to heal. I was struck by lightning, in this world and my own. I, I- dont know. As much as I wish to return home, I cant abandon all these people. Not without giving them the chance to stand on their own two feet. After that I intend to appoint Arlet as steward over Greenwood, until the king can find a suitable replacement. Your name would be my first recommendation if you find a way to send me home. Whispered Liam. Rhendals eyes closed as Liam spoke, his frown carving furrows when Liam asked to return home. Rhendal brought his right hand up, raising it like a student to declare his question. Our worthless lord is exchanged for a young man of character and you ask for me to undo this most fortuitous exchange? No. Rhendal shook his head. Liam was quiet for a second, furious, but totally understanding the perspective. He grumbled silently, raging until vitriol burst from his mouth. Baron Green is twenty years older than me and treated himself like garbage! I workout, eat freaking salads, skip cake at birthday parties and what do I get for working hard? A beer belly! Wrinkles on top of wrinkles, everything hurts for no reason at all! Green was trained his whole life to rule Greenwood, it is his responsibility, his expertise, I know he seems awful but he has the knowledge and experience I lack. Please Rhendal, its already been days, I dont know what Green is doing in my body! I have a fianc, the love of my life. Dont let Green Liam shook, unable to finish the sentence. Ha ha! Shouted Rhendal, tears of joy appearing in his naked eyes. Is that what youre concerned about? Here I was thinking you were a narcissist, but no, its just love. HA! Rhendal roared with laughter, positively demonic given the incorporeal flames now licking their bodies. Moments passed as Rhendal laughed himself dry, then he spoke once more. I will do all in my power to help you. My lord. On one condition. Liam gave him a suspicious look, he had already offered him the Barony, what more could he desire? What is your condition sage? Rhendal raised one finger and pointed to Nyota. I want your Eclipsiarch all to myself for one day. He said, eyes interrogating Liams face for a response. Eclipsiarch. That word has weight in this world. Violence follows the declaration of that word, for the King''s law demands their public execution. Nyotas ears snapped back, laying flat against her head, her mouth opened and a hiss escaped her lips. Such immediate fury shocked Liam, he had never seen Nyota act with hostility towards anyone, and her wrath confused him. Arlet stepped between Nyota and Rhendal, longsword in hand. The sage in turn, grinned widely, too widely. Coaxing a shiver from Liam as he saw miniscule striations along Rhendals teeth. His incisors are flat, all his teeth are flat, with striations on them Did he file his teeth down? What in all of bloody heaven could make him do that?! Liam glanced at Nyota then back to Rhendal, puzzling out what their relation might be. She was a felinid, could he be some sort of partial human who was naturally opposed to her? A dog man maybe? Trade Nyota for Sarah Your offer is tempting, and I must admit it causes me great pain to say this, but I must refuse. To honor your request would require breaking my oath to Nyota. I swore on my life that no harm would come to her. Although, if companionship is what you seek, there is an underground bordello in Greenhaven- You did what? Ha! HA! Ahahahahaha! Swore on your life? To a slave! Hahahaha! Thundered Rhendal, howling with unbridled laughter till he fell over. Then the old fart kept laughing, kicking his legs for all to see his jollies. But that did nothing to halt his mirth, for he rolled across stone, laughing so hard that tears rolled down his cheeks and the flames of magic dispersed. What is so funny? This world has some serious culture shock, oaths are supposed to be important here, why is he laughing? Eventually Rhendal found his breath, though it left a deeply unpleasant quiet in the minds of those around him. You misunderstand me! I dont want to lay with her. Truth be told I havent gotten a stiffy since I blasted that succubus a few years back. Its my knees you see, and well- my back too, ah- how did you put it? Everything hurts for no reason? A few doses of healing magic is all I meant to request. Said Rhendal conspiratorially, leaning in and keeping his voice low as he spoke. Liam was scared to ask what he meant by blasted, hoping it was metaphorical and not euphorical. Though he dared not clarify. Oh, I see uhm my apologies sage Rhendal, we have an accord. You may have all the healing we can spare in return for your aid. Though I must put any life threatening injuries ahead of your comfort. Rhendal bowed to him, snapping his fingers to summon an impressively embroidered robe which wrapped itself around the sage, covering more than his beard. He caught Liams offered hand and shook it. We have an accord on this matter. Although, sending you home will require far greater compensation if it is even possible, who knows? Either way I''m excited to explore the question with you! Rhendal said, meaning every word. I understand. Save Greenwood, then explore magic, very well, let us work the problem. Said Liam. Work the problem, oh what a joyous phrase. Yes indeed! I know of these purple rivers, they are portals, the spawn of dark magicks, and similar to my own, but entirely unholy. No man would create so many, nor would a human have any reason to throw beasts through. Ive seen many appear and vanish as of late, unstable portals with insufficient mana or skill for proper travel. For this reason I believe these portals are a result of a great imbalance in the Heavens, Rhendal explained. A malevolent power seeks to destabilize your lands. Yet refuses to spread beyond the border. Are you certain this is intentional? Growled Liam. If someone was targeting Greenwood then it might be easier to kill them without seeking the kings aid. I do not have the answer to that question. Each individual portal is simple magic, relatively weak, but I sense dozens of portals appearing every day. More than could be summoned by all the mages of this world. Primordial chaos has come to remake our lands. Can we close the portals? Asked Liam. They will close on their own when something transits through them. A dead body or a warrior traversing the portal would expend its energy, similarly mana, conveyed via spells such as fireballs or lightning bolts would destroy the portal. You cant be serious! We can stop the monsters just by throwing shit through the portals? Cried Liam, raising both hands to his head as he spoke. Captain Arlet and Nyota jumped in surprise at his outburst. Uhm. Yes mlord. Personally I would use fire or thunder in your case, either has better range than feces, but if you were out of mana feces would work Might take a cart full Rhendal stroked his beard, mentally calculating how many people it would take to close a portal with poop, arriving at a seperate conclusion. Ahem- dirt would be easier, since there would be no need to transport it to the portal. Inanimate matter drains energy proportionally to the volume and weight of material that passes through it. Living things require more energy for their weight but portals are often directional, if you jumped through it you cant come back. A new portal would have to be created. While mana destabilizes portals, leading to a near instant collapse. Magi are the most efficient solution to your portal problem. If I contact the college we could create inhibitors... Captain Arlet nodded in agreement, Its not the most elegant solution, but it will work in a pinch. Even the militia can throw shi- I mean, sticks into a portal. Liam let out an exasperated chuckle, Arlets joke striking home in an annoying fashion. The champion was a good man, and Liam was wearing his friend''s skin. He needed to tell the knight. Not yet, if I tell him now itll only make me a disappointment, for now Ill have to wield Baron Greens power to save Greenwood I cant let them down. Not when they are counting on me. Let us return to your keep Lord Liam. It will be easier for your to compensate me there. Said Rhendal. If you come with us, then no one will be left to care for your tower, or your flowers. Said Nyota. Weird question Does she want to stay here with the old man? They are fire poppies and phoenix flowers, death is a natural and required part of growing stronger. They will bloom and die while I am away, leaving nothing but their seed behind. Months or even years may pass, but when I return I will burn this field, sear it with my hottest flames, and from the ashes of their parents corpse the seed will sprout, stronger than their progenitors. Or maybe an heir of Taloc shall reap what I have sown. You almost sound poetic. Said Liam, suddenly curious if Rhendals words carried a hidden meaning or two. In truth, they carried four. Rhendal saw the inquisitive zeal in Liams eyes, and wondered to himself. Ive seen eyes like that before, in my own skull God, Perun Taloc, why did you take Baron Green and send us this lordly Liam? Do you mean to cultivate a Lightning Lord by burning this land? I have no love for Greenwoods humans, but they have done us no real evil, are you really prepared to sacrifice them all just to fertilize an old mans growth? An old sermon from Rhendals college days rose to his forebrain, The Final Victory comes after a Final Sacrifice. Rhendal shuddered as he interpreted the revelation. Liam''s fate was sealed, Rhendal would die without ever seeing his tower again. A cosmetic shame. For he would sacrifice a thousand homes for a single eclipsiarch saved. Chapter 9 Training Liam sucked air. Laying flat on his back he struggled to breath. Nyota hovered above him nibbling her lips. Soft hands pressed against his forehead initiating the necessary touch for the incantation of healing. Liam swatted her hand away, interrupting her chant. Let me heal you! She snarled, barring her inhumanly sharp incisors. He shook his head, raising one finger to the sky, a gesture he hoped meant give me a minute in this world. Grrrrr, Fine! Nyota stood, stomping away from him. Why are you so cranky! All I did was go for a jog! Thought Liam. Recently, Liam had taken to going on morning runs, short jogs aimed at rehabilitating his damaged body. In practice they were slightly hurried walks, more exercise than Baron Green got in a year; sometimes two. Unfortunately for Liam the concept of ''cardio'' did not exist in this world, everything was philosophically considered work. Running laps was considered a punishment only, and while the knights understood it aided their stamina they could not understand why Liam was willingly punishing himself. Nyotas reaction had been as expected, constantly nagging him to rest or heal via magic. Which in turn compelled him to stay within the bounds of the knights practice grounds. A courtyard of grass between the obsidian keep and the city of Greenhaven, both enclosed by a wall. Several minutes passed as he regained his breath, conditioning this body would take more than a few jogs. Baron Green had been an indulgent man, the incarnation of poor gluttony. Under the best of conditions it would take Liam several months to rehabilitate his body and these were not the best of circumstances. There were no protein shakes, hot showers, or ice baths here. In Greenwood, bread was the dominant food item, served with breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Fluffy carbs that made Liam weep for his unattainable macros. Although, the jawlines were immaculate from chewing through hard tack. Rhendal looked down from Greenwood Keeps gatehouse, adjusting a large chunk of purple quartz. Similar equipment now dotted the walls, relocated from Rhendals tower to the keep so they could better track manifesting portals. He prayed it would lead to a pattern, and was eager to command the keeps staff in his scholastic pursuits. The nutty professor is loose with a castle full of unpaid interns. Does that make me a robber Baron? Thought Liam, rising and brushing himself off. Purple light burst from the quartz in a cone, swiftly narrowing into a thick line pointing over Liams head. Somewhere along the line, a new portal opened. Oooohh! Squealed Rhendal, That one is close! Quickly Arlet! Four portals opened about, hmm, two miles away, go shove some sticks in it! At Arlets command a dozen riders departed, one of them holding another dark crystal in what appeared to be a baby carrier made out of leaves and squirrel tails. Liam shrugged the strange item off, trundling over to join Rhendal. His quartz alarm system helped them manage the local population of portals, but they had an unpleasant side affect. For every portal they were able to intercept ten more appeared beyond their reach. Liams initial estimates were low, he had weeks to gather the harvest and get everyone inside the walls, not months. Many lives had been saved by the alarms, but the death toll was mounting. Each morning there was a list of people to add to his casualty tally. Now the townsfolk did not dare to venture from the safety of Greenhavens walls unless they went in force with at least a dozen men to stand watch around them. These harvesting platoons were bringing in the harvest, albeit at a rate of nine times the manpower for half the harvest. Better than nothing. They needed magic. Not the simple healing magic that Nyota and the green wizards could perform, but the cataclysmic bolts of lightning that Liam had summoned. To that end Rhendal had found him a meadow in the forest. It was a small distance out of town, close enough that it could be reached safely, but distant enough that no bolts of lightning would find their way into some old lady''s clothes line. - A few hours later, Liam, Rhendal, Nyota, Arlet, and an escort were standing in that very meadow. Alright! Im up. Sound off. Said Liam. Take cover! Shouted Arlet. The few knights present sprinted for the cover of nearby trees, knowing from illuminating experiences what was coming. Once they found a suitable shrubberies they called out their name for captain and lord. Paul in cover. Lyon in cover. Michel in cover. CAnd on it went, until all had sounded off, finishing with Rhendals unusual call. I am in cover Lord Liam. Said Rhendal, standing a dozen feet away. His head was engulfed by an orb of dark purple mana, a protective spell from his unusual second affinity for darkness. How he escaped the pogrom on shadow mages was a mystery Liam did not dare pursue. Any mage, god-forsaken or not, was better than no mage. Nyota, I am about to start practicing again, tell me you are somewhere safe please. No! An annoyed smile flashed across Liams face, vanishing as quickly as it had appeared. Nyota reminded him of a cat in more ways than one, affectionate one moment only to swat you the next. Often managing the rare feat of being annoyingly cute. Ill worry about you. Wont you put my mind at ease? Worry then! She shouted. Is this how you feel when I go running in the mornings? Two gray cat ears flicked towards him, perking up as he spoke. One of her feline eyes peeked around a particularly gnarled tree trunk. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. If you know how I feel then stop making me worry. Liam fought to swallow his smile. Despite her maternal nature he couldnt help but want to see more of her when she pouted like this. All the knights and servants cared for Baron Green, as a dog cared for the hand that fed it. But Nyota was different, she was always at his side, serving him with an eager attentiveness that left others with little to do. That song she sang earlier, I wonder if she thinks I am the lightning kings son. Ha! Me, the son of a god, yeah right! What even is this world? A Greek tragedy? Hmm, actually why not Zeus is the main God, we have monsters everywhere Ha, naw. Not enough weirdness like Oedipus or Electra for that. Thank god. Strange that this world seems to share so many Greek roots though. Pandora, Hades, and Erebus are all greater dieties of the afterlife. If only Green were more studious maybe it would make sense. That looks like a very sturdy tree. Said Liam, meeting Nyotas single eye with both of his. Now that everyone is safe, cover your ears! He shouted. Nyota wrinkled her nose at him, mimicking the same odd wiggle Rhendal had used at his tower. Then she ducked behind the tree, tail and ears hidden. Liam turned around, closing his eyes as he attempted to cast lightning. To tame a tempest was his goal, channel its bolts from the world erasing light into concentrated beams. Magic that can be used alongside knights, inside cities, and to defend his people. Once more he channeled mana within himself, the incorporeal power answering the call of his will. Okay, fifth times the charm. Think small thoughts. Tiny itty bitty lightning bolt. A cute little bolt. Thought Liam, recalling the sensation of the lightning strike. Aiming his finger at a distant tree he closed then covered his eyes four days of practice had increased his mana manipulation to level 5 but done very little for his control. He could cast lightning bolts with ease, now he needed to find a way to see while doing it. Lightning. Liam ordered. A full strength lightning bolt bleached the world of color, instantaneously flashing through the meadow. Thunder rolled through the woods, scattering yellow leaves in a flurry of colors. Another failed attempt. Soft clapping echoed through the choked glade as three notifications appeared in his mind. [Mana manipulation] increased to level 6 [Lightning] increased to level 12 [Quick cast] skill learned Ha ha! My boy, you are magnificent, absolutely marvelous. You dispense more power in an instant than I can gather in weeks! By all rights I should be jealous! Cheered Rhendal. His tone hinting that he was beaming beneath his cloudy spell. If grandpa pretended to be an astronaut with a trash bag on his head, that would be a close match for this old man. I know you mean well, but what good can I do when lightning blinds my own knights! Growled Liam, fuming over his lack of improvement. Have no fear Lord Liam, your bolts shrink with every shot, sooner or later your bolts will obey. These things take time. Said Rhendal. "Time we don''t have!" Snapped Liam. He rubbed his temples, unplacatable after this failure. People are dying each day. I cant sit around with my thumb between my cheeks and practice! To his credit Rhendal noticed his angst and gave him a pat on the back. When I was nothing more than a college battlemage I met a young mage who could not control his powers. Each time he tried to practice half the targets were blown away in a firestorm. Rhendal smiled and shook his head wistfully at the memory. He used no chants, and the sages tried many things to aid him. Had he used incantations they would have told him to say only a portion of the chant, since it would reduce the spell''s power. Can you guess what the boy did? Uhm succeeded? Guessed Liam. Obviously you ninnywit. It wouldnt be a good lesson if he failed! But he learned something! He used the incantation, spoke it out loud for all to hear. Pausing after he finished each line to let his magic speak. On the last line his fire came at a quarter of the strength it had been before. From that moment onward he used the length of his chant to dictate his spells power. No words for the strongest spells, and the last line for more controllable spells. Said Rhendal. Okay, whats the chant for lightning? Havent the foggiest. Only the holy grimoire of the Lord Bishop contains lightning spells. And that book is a national treasure, good luck prying THE Teutonic codex out of that man''s claws. Answered Rhendal. Aaah! What good is your story then? Its how I met the current grandmaster of flames. Shrugged Rhendal. Though you do not have a vocal incantation you surely feel the mana flowing within you. Try manipulating that flow directly, focus on what you feel the instant before the lightning leaves your body. The concept of Grandmaster Renosipes abbreviated cast should hold true for a silent cast. He advised. Liam grunted in acknowledgement. Going again! He shouted, warning the escort once more. Fat lot of help that is. Fine. Whatever. I didnt earn my 4.0 by complaining, all I have to go off of is a feeling. Deafening thunder and muscles locking and the feeling of pins and needles. Okay, work the problem Liam. Break it down into components and solve each one before moving on. Concentrate on a single one of those feelings. Start with the last sensation, just like cutting a sentence from the chant. Lets cut out the thunder, and muscles locking, I dont need that in my life. That leaves a small pinprick sensation at the tip of my finger. A bolt of lightning shot from his finger, piercing the tree exactly where he had been pointing. Yet, this bolt lacked the flash of light or the roar of thunder he had come to expect. No way! It cant be that easy. Forming both his hands into finger guns he held them straight up, shrugging his shoulders like a gunslinger to warm up. Arms ready, he pointed at the tree, jerking one hand back while making his own sound effects. Pew pew, pew pew. Four lighting bolts shot from his fingers, zipping through the tree with the force of a relativistic spear. Splinters erupted in a geyser of woodust, hewing through the distant tree. [Mana manipulation] increased to level 7 [Lightning] increased to level 13 [Abbreviated cast] skill learned Yeah baby! Lets goooooo! Shouted Liam. I was overthinking the problem this whole time, this is easy! Not as cool as Doctor freeze, pun obviously intended, but way more shocking. Does this make me the hero? Ha, dont get ahead of yourself. A hero would have been born a duke or a prince, not a fat old baron of a tree fort named Greenwood. Like, sure, we have redwoods back home, and the black forest in Germany and Sherwood forest literally means those old trees, but still! If I tried to call Baron Green a redneck baron, that would be an insult to rednecks. Ahhh! Screamed Nyota. After his first bolt she had peeked out from the tree, failing to duck for his next five bolts. Tears were flowing freely down her cheeks. Rhendal went to her, giving her a soft pat on the head, then resting his hand between her ears. An odd gesture that seemed to have a calming effect on the enslaved maid. Even amongst sages I am an old man, Ive walked this earth for many years. But never have I seen someone advance as quickly as you Lord Liam. The old legends say lightning mages are gifted beyond comprehension, but those are legends! Seeing you grow first hand has been an enlightning experience. Said Rhendal, enunciating his pun. Hmmm I should ask Rhendal about those levels I keep hearing about, but they seem so gamey. What will I do if he doesnt know about them? He knows im not from this world but I dont think the others have caught on. If Arlet knew he might call an exorcist. No, I cant ask about them here. Ugh. Rhendal, can you take us to a portal? I want to test my new magic against a monster, hellhounds would be ideal. But killing any beasts will be... Liam chewed on his words, not wanting to glorify death, "Fun. Let''s make those dogs pay." Chapter 10 Pyrrhic Victory Rhendal looked at Liam with hooded eyes. Such confidence in your brand new abilities! There is a common saying among us magi, that we are masters of creation, drunk on power. Because we expend our energy pursuing progression only to trip on our next step. Lord Liam, are you certain of sufficient man? Or will you too falter?" "I would normally agree master sage, but thinking is for the weak, and I am an entire month." Said Liam, flexing flabby old man arms and getting a snort out of old man. A giggle bounced around Nyota''s shielding oak, along with something about cheese brained idiots. Your concern is valid, but really Rhendal, I feel no pull when I cast these small bolts. Is there a spell or talent to see how much mana you have remaining? Maybe a picture in your mind, say, a bottle of wine that empties as you cast. Said Liam, quickly fabricating a worldly analogy for the health and mana bars he saw in video games from earth. Rhendal raised an eyebrow, scrutinizing every inch of Liams face for a moment. Two minds knowing the other meant more than they said, seeking mutual understanding and falling short. You have some very strange ideas Lord Liam. I admit such a visual indicator would be useful, but I am not aware of any such spell or technique. We measure our mana by how physically drained we are after each spell. In a sort of innate mana sense. Ill defer to your judgment, let us seek the limits of your quiver. Said Rhendal. For the first time in both of Liams lives his neck hairs stood on end, rising in response to another beings mana. Rhendal swirled his hand in the air, collecting dark mana into a baseball sized cloud. The sphere expanded, forming a basketball, then it grew larger, swelling into an orb wide enough for two men to enter. What in tarnation! Rhendal can make portals? I asked him to lead us to a portal, not make one! Quickly now, go through the portal, every second it is open drains my power. Do not hesitate or we shant be able to return! Liam peered into the portal nervously, suddenly uncertain if he was really ready to test his lightning. Doubt gnawed at the edges of his mind, was Rhendal the source of his troubles? Could he kill the sage to save the nation? A soft hand slipped around Liams, encompassing his index finger. I know you will keep me safe lord Liam. Whispered Nyota, her feline pupils gazing deeply into his eyes. A new form of trouble consumed his mind. Nyota''s vertical pupils contained a look of softness and something else whatever it was evaded his mind but left his heart wrapped in a field of fuzzy yarnballs. I know what love is, I felt it with Sarah. So what is this feeling? Nyotas ears lowered under his scrutiny, the motion flicked his eye breaking the trance he had fallen into. He shook his head and smiled, interlacing his fingers with Nyotas as he did so. Good thing you didnt heal me after my run, if you had I would be sending you home now. But we can''t go into battle without a healer. Teased Liam. Her lips tightened, displaying a full row of pointed teeth. An involuntary hiss followed, quickly cut off by her free hand clamping over her mouth. She has the same number of teeth that Rhendal does but Rhendal has human ears, and his fingernails are normal, and he has no tail. Hmm, I would say he is a crossbreed, but thats impossible... Right? Not wanting to ponder the question further Liam changed his focus. Sorry for making you worry. He whispered. At his words Nyota closed her mouth and lifted her chin, facing forward, towards the portal. They had no idea where Rhendal might be sending them, but they would face it together. Protect the Baron! Ordered Arlet, dashing after his lord. A single step and Liam was through the portal, passing through it was uniquely strange. As if every atom of his being was being stretched for a jarring second. The air tasted different and even the suns light a supposed constant no matter where they were in Greenwood stung his eyes. Tree trunks appeared around them, identical to those outside of Greenhaven, yet subtly different. Like when two identical twins stand next to each other, they become easy to differentiate. A mole here or there, minute details that would generally go unnoticed without a clone standing next to them, leaving the scent of unfamiliar familiarity lingering in his mind. Nyota loosened her grip, tugging on the sappy molasses that magically bound their fingers. Liam responded in kind and pulled, or rather he tried to, failing completely since invisible goo held their hands together, reminiscent of gluing your fingers together with superglue. Wait- Began Liam, recalling the time grandpa tried to get him into scale modeling. Sweat and the natural shedding of skin would make superglue fall off in time. A brief interval of a few moments could easy see them seperated, and holding Nyota''s hand for a few heartbeats was no great inconvenience. But Nyota didn''t know what superglue was. Interrupting his warning by ripping her hand out of his, tearing skin from both their hands. meoooOWWW! Oh fuck that hurt! But did she actually meow? Ha, kinda cute, but owwww. My hand! Fearful of bleeding, Liam grasped his injured hand by the wrist, clenching his forearm with all of Baron Greens meager strength. He really needed to start lifting, this body was frail. Afterward he examined his hand and what he found in his palm confused him. Liam looked at Nyota, then at his hand once more. Where there had once been flat human fingernails, there were now pointed claws, thicker and narrower than a human fingernail could be. In line with this change his fingers had elongated, roughly a half centimeter, enough of a difference for him to identify immediately but not so grand a change to seem inhuman. In contrast, Nyota examined her own hand, disgust coloring her cheeks face as she found the changes to be unsettling. Liam gave hers a once over, noticing the slightly rounded fingernails but little else. Nail swapping? Does this make Rhendal the most magical nail salon in the country? Jokes aside, what just happened? Is a portal like a star trek teleporter? Did it break us down into our constituent atoms and accidentally swap a few between me and Nyota? Hold up! Thats horrifyingly cool, but what the Picard! Warn me next time Scotty- I mean Rhendal! Liam audibly gasped, an unpleasant idea settling into his brain. Does this make me a cat boy now? Wait til I tell Sarah actually Maybe telling your fiance you swapped genetic material with a catgirl might not go over smoothly Arlet emerged from the portal, stumbling forward into the pair. Naked steel flashed, missing Liam''s chest only because Arlet dropped his blade. Unable to avoid the collision he wrapped his arms around them, carrying them forward several paces to reduce his momentum. Forgive me lord. He stammered, releasing the pair. Not your fault, clear the area. Liam answered. Sidestepping Arlet, Liam moved forward, wrapping his cat hand around Nyotas waist, intending to help her out of the road. Contrary to his intent they stumbled sideways, his old body too weak to support them both and tripping Nyota with her own two feet. He tried to catch her but his ancient frame failed them both. Unable to stop their momentum he carried them both into the trunk of a nearby tree, angling himself at the last second to shield Nyota from the collision. Pain shot through his arm and shoulder. Oof. Being an old man sucks. Idiot. I can walk by myself! Nyota said, clinging to his shirt. Liam felt blood rush to his ears, embarrassed at his hubris. Ah, sorry Nyota. I forget you are stronger than I am. Please forgive me for thinking of you as a dainty human girl who needs my help. Nyota buried her face in his chest, ears moving in ways he had never seen before. A moment passed before their chaperones assisted them, unintentionally separating the two. Ah mlord! Are you alright? I do not recommend holding hands when going through a portal. It can have some unpleasant side effects. Chided Rhendal, shortly after passing through the portal. Your warning comes a bit too late. Said Liam, holding up his felinoid hand. One of the knights let out a chuckle, drawing the ire of lord and sage. Mumbling an apology thereafter. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. Enough! We came here for a reason. Lett-uce away! Snapped Liam. Yes sir! shouted the knights in unison. Armor lead down the path Rhendal transported them too. It was some manner of side road, a secondary thoroughfare for smaller wagons or walking travelers. Branches and boughs encroached onto the path, one more road-sign of Baron Greens mismanagement. He should have hired more woodsmen to keep the roads clear, it would ease travel and increase trade. Ultimately paying a return on the investment via tax revenue. In its current state the path would have made for a perfect jogging trail, if not for the scent of smoke and distant whispers of alarm. At the sound of the first cry they broke into a jog, fires were deadly in this era. Since the local fire department amounted to a couple of buckets near the well. If a fire was not stopped quickly then it would rage unchecked until a mage intervened or it exhausted itself. Oftentimes burning entire cities before ceasing. Especially dangerous if the people that should be fighting the fire were occupied with monsters. To me! Liam cried, breaking into a run. Adrenaline filled his body, giving his sore limbs the strength to persevere. Long seconds passed as he ran through the woods, the trail winding this way and that, concealing their destination. Rounding a bend the city came into view, several dozen homes in front with a single immense cathedral dominating the center of town. No wall was in sight, leading Liam to the unerring conclusion that this was the northern town of Avignon. Or at least, what was left of Avignon. Flames licked a dozen homes, beginning to spread up their wood walls. Once the fire reached the thatch roofing a house would be unsaveble. Women and children ran to and from the well, running in a dozen incoherent directions as each family tried to save their own home. Limited water divided a dozen ways accomplished nothing. It was no use, half the town was already gone, leaving the newly homeless to wander aimlessly. Some tried to help their neighbors with buckets of water. From his distant vantage the people were scarcely larger than ants, and equally effective against the roaring flames. On the edge of town a score of uniformed Greenhaven militia formed a defensive line, keeping five immense creatures at bay with their phalanx of spears. The creatures were humanoid, if humans took a full syringe of testosterone and growth hormone every morning. They towered over the militia, with the shortest standing eight feet tall. Bare chested and nude save for animal pelts covering their loins, leaving their arms and legs naked to display rippling muscles. Tusks jutted from their lower and upper jaws, protruding a full inch past their lips. Wide mouths unhinged in roars, more like a crocodilian than human. One of the green body builders lunged forward, swinging a battle axe through three miliamen, shields and armor did nothing to hinder the blade. It plowed through them in a single stroke. Counter thrusts from the phalanx bounced off its green skin, causing it to laugh. A deep clapping grunt. The creature sidestepped a thrust aimed at its eye and plucked a militiaman from the ranks. His physique would have been more at home in a Mr. Olympia contest than a village skirmish. Except, the muscles were not for show. The orc lifted the militiaman by the head, lifting him bodily with a throaty hoot as it retreated. An odd tactical decision, that piqued Liam''s observation, quickly identifying the root. Cloth covered the creature''s chest, because it was female. He did not want to ponder its goal, and the way it was holding the man whipping him around by the neck until he stopped resisting made Liams heart thunder with anger. Raising his finger guns he aimed at the barbaric woman. Pew. Pew. He said. Two bolts of lightning lanced from his fingers, impacting the nearest muscled assailant and striking her down. Muscles locked, jaw clamping shut through a lolling tongue before she died. Liam didnt stop, Baron Greens willingness to kill overrode his intrinsic compassion, causing him to act without hesitation. Pew pew. The first bolt struck another orc in the back, killing it so suddenly that he remained on his feet. The second bolt was not so kind, connecting with his neck the bolt routed to the ground, following the path of least resistance through his body. Electrical energy converted to thermal and boiled his bodily fluids. His eyeballs popped, steam roiled from his mouth and groin. Lichtenberg marks burned their way from head to pelvis. OOOGGGAAARRRR Screamed one of the orcs, noticing their fallen comrades. At the sound of the warcry four remaining orcs spun and charged Liam. Their sharpened battle sense warning them that he was a greater threat than all other combatants. They swung their axes with a bloodlust that Liam could not fathom. And the Green side of Liam took pleasure in their deaths. Ill kill every one of you cabbage snorters. He sneered, leveling his finger guns with righteous fury. Emotions died as he shot the lead orc. It was a good shot, blasting directly through his left eyebrow. Causing Liams objective intellect to wonder if the orc experienced any pain before it died. Next came an orc holding a human captive, the mans head lolled across his chest, broken by the monsters indecent strength. Turns out death by snu snu doesnt live up to the hype. Said Liam. Liam dismantled the next orc, shooting a bolt through its knee to trip it first, then blasting it with a bolt as it fell. The second bolt pierced the crown of its skull mid-fall, arcing through its entire body, from head to toe. Outright killing the being with a thoroughness meant to erase its soul. To their credit the orcs charged ahead, narrowed eyes and bared fangs undaunted by Heavens Wrath. You fools are braver than Arlet No, they arent brave, theyre smiling! Liam realized with a start. Combat was their joy. Death, or the act of risking their lives for the chance of glory, excited the green horde. It disgusted Liam. Greens memories echoed his lifetime of failure, bringing inadequacies into the limelight as he sought to burn them, using this newest conquest as a blowtorch. Time to end you all. Goaded on by Greens pseudo-consciousness Liam brought forth more power, coaxing his lightning into a spear. Summoning more power than normal he tried to double the strength of his lightning, directing the energy at the solar plexus of the orcs wonderously defined chest. Pew. The orc died, dropping to the dirt as its body slid up the trail for several feet. One left! Shouted Arlet, arriving at Liams side and edging forward. Expertly positioning himself on the far side of the trail from Liam, giving his lord a clear shot whilst remaining close enough to intervene. There was no need. Liams overcharged bolt had penetrated the first orc entirely, arcing into the second orc and boiling the monsters brains so violently his skull popped in a cloud of steam. Knights! Make sure they are dead. Rhendal! I see flames that you should master. Shouted Arlet. At his command the knights ran forward, daggers, swords, or axes in hand. Throats were slit, spines severed with ferocious jabs and eager sawing. It was only then that Liam understood the size discrepancy of the orcs. His knights were muscular men, all over six feet tall, but the orcs made them look like children playing pretend in a sandbox. Rhendal merely yawned. Strolling behind the knights until he stood at the edge of town. Once there he raised his staff into the air, waving it in a circle. Flames from several of the houses leapt to his staff, not extinguished, but absorbed, stored for later use. The militia who saw him work dropped to their knees. Three of them broke down completely, weeping into their hands. A woman covered in ash and soot called to Rhendal, waving towards other fires. The old sage sighed and trundled off, taking two militiamen as escorts. Damn these are tough, not sure we could have killed them without magic. Said Lyon one of the knights. He wielded a two handed ax, lifting it above his head to bring it down on an orcs neck. Blade met bone and stuck fast, locked in place; cursing, the knight planted a foot on the orcs face, levering his axe free. It took two more blows to sever the orcs head. Macabre work that Liam burned into his memory, noting the anatomical similarities to humans. They are anatomically identical to humans, I count the same number of vertebrae in the neck and their musculature seems to be the same as ours, abs, pecs, obliques. But oh man are they ripped! A human with that kind of definition would have a body fat percentage in the low single digits. Their muscles are far better developed, why did I kill them without trying to make peace. Thought Liam. Because they attacked first, and Green Negotiations werent possible without more casualties. My lord, the green giants are dead, we should move into the town and assess Avignons damage for ourselves. Said Arlet, interrupting Liams thoughts. What? Oh- right. I His voice trailed off as exhaustion hit. Mana deprivation punched Liam in the knees, sending him careening into the dirt. Arlet appeared at his side, slipping his cane into his hand while simultaneously lifting him from the ground. Preserving Baron Greens dignity like the champion he was. Walk slowly, do not let them see a Lightning Lord falter. He whispered. Easy for you to say Lyon, acting as Arlets sub commander shouted orders, directing the militia to form a line. A few of them began to shuffle about, falling into a line that was more like a wet noodle sticking against the ceiling. A stern look from Liam only confused the men. Save your formalities! Search the town, rescue anyone trapped under the burnt houses! We brought a healer- Ah, Nyota. Said Liam, catching sight of her gray ears near a wounded soldier. Healthy militia scattered, divided by their local leaders and the three knights. A chair appeared behind Liam, and he gratefully collapsed into it. Body aching like he had run a marathon, reopening all his lightning scars. Whatever progress Nyotas healing had given him, was nearly undone by mana overuse. Oof. I overdid it. Liam thought, closing his eyes. Just a few moments with his eyes closed. A nice little catnap. --- While he meant to rest, he did not mean to sleep for hours, when he awoke the sun was nearly set. Nyota sat at his side, looking just as drained. Smoke rose over Avignon in whispy columns, and half the militia lay or sat on the ground. Utterly drained by the days events. Most bore some form of injury, and all wore old bandages. Proof that these people had been fighting for their lives without a wall or aid. This is so stupid. Absolutely pointless! Blackwoods castle is closer to Avignon than Greenwood Keep! He should have sent soldiers, even if they only came to search for me. As he watched, one woman collapsed with exhaustion, falling to her butt and then slumping backwards into the street. Homes smoldered across Avignon. This was no victory. This was a defeat if he had ever seen one. At least we saved a few Rhendals choice of portals was strangely fortuitous. Why am I trusting him at all? Turning to survey the town Liam visually scanned the farms. Avignon wasnt large, but it served as a breadbasket for the larger city of Mont St Michel. Most of the nearby farms had been scorched, though that was not what concerned Liam most. His focus was on the number of people. Avignon should have had hundreds of citizens, whereas here he saw dozens. Where- ack- ahem. Coughed Liam, voice cracking from his noontime nap. Where is everyone? CHAPTER 11 Duty among the Ashes A blond man wearing Greenhaven Militia livery stepped forward, kneeling in front of Liam. My lord! Thank you! Had you not interceded on our behalf we would have perished. He said, with a voice that approached shouting. I wont lie or sugarcoat this, but it was dumb luck that brought us here. What is your name? Tell me, what has happened to peaceful Avignon? You should have been protected by Viscount Blackwoods men. Said Liam, already guessing what had occurred and fearing the answers to his questions. These people will be forced to move to another city. I doubt Rhendal can portal them all home Crap. I knew this was possible but hoped the first city I encountered hadn''t already fallen! This is too much for me, triaging entire cities, deciding who lives and dies, who abandons their homes! Triage is for wounds or people not cities... Medical school was supposed to teach me how to handle these questions! Thought Liam. My name- uh it tis Pascal my lord. We came for the harvest, with your permission of course! But we were not expecting green giants or vanishing demon cats my lord. The giants have attacked us each day, carrying off a man or woman for each of them Pascal shivered, mouth twisting into a pained gash. Where are Blackwoods men? Snapped Arlet, acting hostile to keep the man from falling into a pit of self pity. This is only half the green giants! More will come lord. We left our shields and armor in Greenhaven, so when Heir Blackwood arrived Hes uhm at the church, recieving blessings mlord. Muttered the sheepish man. Deep wrinkles crossed his face, marking him as a man too old for the militia. Pascal broke down in tears, unable to cope with the loss of friends, home, and family. Everything he had ever tried to protect was nearby, burnt to ashes. Forever beyond his reach despite being near at hand. Our corporal took five men and left to seek your aid two days ago, how did you arrive so swiftly my liege? Asked another militiaman. The corporal was probably dead on the road, or stuck in Mont St Michel, the nearest fortress on the way to Greenhaven. Liam ignored the question. Heir Blackwood is in Avignon The son, and announced heir of the Blackwood Viscounty had arrived and abandoned this town. For the first time in his life, Liam felt the desire to inflict endless suffering on another human being. Calm down. Think this through. Without lightning I would have run away too... After helping people get away. His scowl silenced the militia, intense eyes slapping the words out of their mouths. Most held broad headed spears with hunting guards, a feature that would keep a wild animal from goring your legs on the charge. Useful in the woods, useless against armored foes. Those few without spears held shortbows, dainty gear meant to kill pigeons and be portable rather than shoot far or penetrate deeply. Militia are never well equipped, but this is disgraceful. Hunting spears and slingshots against monsters No wonder they were about to die. But that wasnt the end of their woes. Not a single shield or crossbow could be seen amongst them. These men had come home to earn extra food before winter, traveling light, expecting to encounter nothing more dangerous than a full belly. Soldier, I understand you have no officers here. But we need a proper report! Are there any other enemies nearby? Is what I see the entire strength of the town? Snapped Arlet. A bit harsh, but Arlet is trying to keep him moving, help him stay functional while there are enemies around. Better for this soldier to learn his lesson now. Yes sir! Said Pascal, saluting out of reflex, an awkward motion since he was still kneeling. Arlets jaw clenched shut, hiding a merciful smile from the elderly soldier. Liam saved them both by offering his hand to Pascal, helping him stand. The nap had done him a world of good, though he still ached. I count fifteen men here, are you all the fighting men in Avignon? Asked Liam. Not just the fighting men, but all the men Mlord. The others are missing or dead. The giants killed a score of outriders from Blackwood Castle. Enough arrows brought them down, but we wasted most of our arrows shooting at cats that become shadows. They do not fear us, nor fire, nor spears- Pascals pace began to increase as he spoke, hastening until the worlds spilled from his mouth in a gibbering cascade. Liam rested one hand on Pascals shoulder, squeezing to quiet him. Without intervention everyone here would die before they reached Mont St Michel, turning to Rhendal he opened his mouth. Only to have the sage shake his head. I lack the mana for this many souls Lord Liam. Do not forget that I was retired. At this moment, my mana is nearly gone. I will have to wait until sunset to take us home. Said Rhendal, answering the question before it was asked.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Liam ground his teeth. Why had he been brought to this world? Just to suffer? See people die in front of him, helpless to aid them as they starve to death? The worthless baron should have been the one failing his people not Liam! Green had forty years of his life to prepare for a time of strife such as this. He should have built a fortress, or a bunker As soon as the thought entered his mind, one of Greens memories surfaced. There was a bunker. The church, it had been built with the Baronys funding and designed like a fortress. There were no windows on the first floor and the second floor was effectively a walkway with arrow slits in it. Real stained glass windows only started on the third floor and the churchs atrium was a double doored affair, complete with murder holes and a raised portcullis. Heed me, for my orders are simple. You will all abandon your homes and occupy the church, it was made to guide the faithful in times of peace or To protect the week in months of war. We must use that to our advantage. Once you occupy the church you will act as one family, you will harvest one field at a time until youve filled every wagon you can find. Then you will go to Mont St Michel. We cannot abandon our homes! My family has lived in Avignon for twelve generations! The harvest will rot! Well starve- I would rather die than leave- You WILL DIE! Thundered Liam, cutting off the people. Magic suffused his words and made them boom with a force that punched through ribs into bleeding hearts. Terror spread through the few men left, draining the color from their faces. Nutz That was too much. Calm down Liam. This is why none of your professors ever yelled, it makes others fear you. Which makes them resist. He pinched the bridge of his nose, taking a moment to rein in his emotions before speaking again. No more aid is coming. Before the day ends I will leave Avignon. What has happened here, these giants and shadowcats, is happening everywhere. You must find the strength within yourselves to bring in the harvest and regroup. Today it was a handful of orcs, tomorrow something else will appear, and what shall appear the day after I cannot begin to fathom. How long until a wyvern shows up? Or a dragon? Greenhaven stands unmanned, I have no men to spare. I came here in hopes of finding the manpower to save others. Instead, I find a dozen dead recruits and a few old men. Liam said. Pinched lips and clenched jaws greeted Liams words, angry faces struggled against his words, their minds and hearts set against the Lightning Lord who chastised them only seconds prior. They were eager to reject, but unable to deny the truths in them. A few opened their mouths to argue only to shut them slowly, wrestling with their own hearts. A few looked to Nyota for support, and found no salve for the towns wounded pride. She saved a dozen lives, but scores of additional wounds remained. One man came to stand alongside Pascal, three evenly spaced slashes crossing his face. The wound reminded Liam of claw marks and wondered if orcs tried to claw his eyes out. A third man took the silence as an opportunity raising his right arm towards Nyota. Blood dripped down his forearm, running away from the exposed bone poking through his wrist. Without magical healing the wound would become infected, gangrene or sepsis would set in and the man would die. They got my bow arm, please mlady, I cant fight without it. I beg of you, heal me. He asked. Nyota chewed on her lip, wringing her blood stained hands. There were dark bags under her eyes, and Liam could see her tail hanging limply, as if she lacked the strength to raise it. Ive used all my magic already, I I need time to recover. She said faintly, bowing her head in apology. Before anyone could move Liam stepped forward, concerned for her safety among the hopeless militia. Loyal or not, wounded men might do something foolish. A hand clawed at the hem of her dress, pulling it towards where a man lay on the ground. Arlet was already in motion -sword drawn- pushing through the militia. At Nyotas feet was a man who had been cut in half. How he survived this long was beyond comprehension, perhaps he awakened as he sensed people gathering around him. His torso lay a foot away from his legs, held together by strands of torn viscera. Arlet paused, looking for permission to end the man, but Nyota was faster. She knelt at his side, pulling the dying mans head onto her lap. It was clear that there was no hope for the man, he would die soon and no amount of healing magical or otherwise could alter his fate. Nyota stroked his hair, singing softly to the man as he passed from this world. His soul bourn by the wings of melody. No one in the town could find the fortitude to move. At least ten of the miltia had the decency to lower their eyes as they listened to the melodic eulogy. Where Liams words had failed to soften their hearts, reality rent their very souls. Presently all arguments faded, brushed aside by the truth. Without their lightning lord and his healing slave they would become food for worms. Well go. Said Pascal, voice barely audible. Liam accepted his answer with a nod. He was not a religious man, but his grandparents had taken him to church every Sunday while he lived with them. Nonetheless he fit in at church, it wasnt hard, helping others was a fundamental part of why he settled on becoming a doctor. A thought intruded into his mind, much like one of Greens memories, except more alien. Entirely his own. These people need you more than Earth ever could. Nyotas voice grew quiet as she sang the long poem, fading in volume until her voice was barely above a whisper. Soon she sang the last line. Silence. Nyota ran her hand over the mans face, closing his vacant eyes. Wordlessly, Liam placed one hand on her head., running his feline nails through her flowing hair. They stayed like that until the mans body grew cold. Then he and Arlet helped her stand, the trio departing for the cathedral of Avignon. Heir Blackwood needed to answer for his abandonment. A trail of militia followed behind them, and following the example their lord set, they walked arm in arm with their wounded comrades. See this through to the end Mlord. Swear to us that you will protect our families to the end and I will give my life for you. Said Pascal. Without a hint of hesitation Liam answered. I swear to do everything in my power. CHAPTER 12 Responsibility Deferred is Responsibility Successfully Avoided Fancy words for an oath breaking bastard. Hostile words lanced down the street, coming from Avignons cathedral. Seven men in armor -knights bearing Viscount Blackwoods crest on their breastplates- pushed through the street. Brushing aside the children of Avignon with armored hands, knocking those few who had survived the fires without a care for those lost. Liam knew these men in an instant. Hired knights from distant lands, calloused men who did not fight for honor or glory; but for coin. Loyal to the highest bidder, a common occurrence in a world where God leads the masses with a lightning bolt. Mercenaries were generally hired to do the dirtiest work. Jobs your most loyal retainers would balk at. Perfect for Heir Oliver Blackwoods personal guard. A man who consequently waddled in front of the knights. He was rotund, muscular of limb despite his grand navel. Moreover his armor was of the finest quality, custom forged to accommodate his extravagant bulk. At his side stood a robed man with staff in hand, wearing the dark robes of a mage. Brown trim on the robe spoke of earth affinity, with one sleeve covered in blue waves. A double affinity mage, quite impressive for a viscounty''s second in command. Heir Oliver Blackwood, son of Viscount Alexander Blackwood had come to Avignon. Bile rose in Liams throat, wanting to fly forth and join with similar scum standing before him. Sure, show up after the fight. I can smite them no, I''m out of mana. Ah! WHY! Fury raged in his mind, quelled by Liams logic. Heir Blackwood could be judged another day, fighting here only risked the three mages who could save Greenwood. Ill have to negotiate Heir Blackwood, I thank you for aiding the people of Avignon- Sod off you old faggot. Papa already promised me your lands, these people are mine, you need not concern yourself with their affairs any longer. Sneered the porcine youth. Liams eyebrows disappeared into his hair. There was treachery conducted in shadows, and then there was open rebellion against the kings law. This was not the former. Should evidence of Viscount Blackwoods plot to slay Baron Green reach the king it would be universally seen as a blatant disregard for the laws of succession. In a word, treason. The king had given the land to Baron Greens house, he was the rightful heir and the only one who could birth or appoint a new ruler. The only exception was if his heir did not possess sufficient magical affinity then the lands would return to the King. Weak nobles were not tolerated, not by church, or country, or the people. Viscount Blackwood would only gain the fief if Baron Greens entire line died and Greenwood was leveraged against a substantial debt. Neither of these cases were true. Thus attempting to reclaim the land for his son while Liam still lived was conclusive evidence of treachery. Hey, fleabag! I recognize you. Come here! Ordered Heir Blackwood. Nyotas ears vanished into her hair, her tail going straight up as she shook with abject terror. Pascal and knight Lyon stepped between her and Blackwood, shielding her from view. Too little protection, delivered after he caught sight of her. Heir blackwood, your father ordered this maid to accompany me. In accordance with the oaths of fealty we swore to each other. Leave her be. Shut your whoring mouth Green. Come here cat, or else. Sneered heir Blackwood, struggling for a moment before producing a red oval crystal from his belt. Powerful earth magi had the ability to create stone and occassionally gems, encasing runic circles within these crystals. A way to preserve delicate magic. Liam recognized it instantly from Baron Greens memories. A crystal attuned to the enslavement collars of the Blackwood estate. With that crystal he had full control over the magic that suffused Nyotas collar. Liam swallowed, mouth suddenly dry at the prospect of what Heir Blackwood might do to the most important woman in his life. Judging by the look on Heir Blackwoods face, the man had something deeply unpleasant in mind. Practically leering at the maid. In spite of his gaze, or maybe because of it, Nyota stood her ground, not moving an inch. Defiance triggered the collar''s punishment array, slowly squeezing around Nyota''s throat. Blackwoods jaw opened slightly, going slack with surprise. A maid, a nobody, was defying the lord. On reflex Blackwood raised the crystal, channeling mana into it, Nyotas collar began to heat, mana warming the steel band til it the scent of burning flesh filled the air. Have you gone mad? You would torture a healer? Cried Rhendal, rushing to Nyotas side. Mana flowed from the collar to Rhendal, some exchange taking place that Liam could sense but not understand. He only commanded lightning, how could he sense fire and heat? Was this because of my mana manipulation levels? Bah, cats cant use magic, she is nothing more than a slave. If she werent so dirty I would let her warm my bed. Laughed Heir Blackwood. Laughter echoed in Liams mind. Nyota screamed in pain. Oh shut up. Said Blackwood, sounding as if Nyota was the one torturing him. Rhendal pulled more heat out of the collar but it was cinching around her throat, pinching the flesh. Any thoughts of negotiation vanished as Liam watched the collar tighten around her neck. Nyota fell to her knees, taking one last gasp of air before her airway collapsed completely. Her mouth hung open, chest heaving, but no air flowed to her lungs. If that is all she is to you, then I will buy- I see you care for her Baron Green. Hehe Ha HA! I am going to savor every moment of this. The look on your face as you watch me strangle her is worth more than your entire barony! Cackled Heir blackwood. Damn Green. What did you do to make this man hate you so much? Memories of Heir Blackwood rushed into his mind. Oh wait You fucked his mom. Then his sister Oh shit Green. His fiance too?! What the fuck is wrong with you! Damnit all! A thought entered his mind, a hail mary, Nyota would be dead in a moment, maybe seconds. He had to act fast. Liam faceplanted. Actually headbutting the dirt to prostrate himself. I have done you many wrongs. I see that now, though it took a bolt of lightning to strike some sense into me. I am sorry. Please my lord. Name your price and I will see it paid. Give me a chance to right the wrongs of my past. To repent of my evils. Your life. And This maids life! Hooted Heir Blackwood, enjoying every second of his dominance. It was probably the only time he had ever won a negotiation. Like all things, Oliver Blackwood did not know how to win gracefully, making this the last victory he ever knew. Time was up, Liam needed to act. Nyota was turning an ugly shade of purple as she asphyxiated. Rhendal stood beside her, his fingers tucked beneath her collar. Smoke rose from the connection and the scent of burning skin redoubled. Rhendals staff rolled across the dirt, coming to rest against Liams thigh. He was too late. A whisper from deep within the wrinkles of Greens brain sparked an idea. This world valued power above justice. With no other options, he raised a finger gun towards blackwood. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. I accept your challenge and name magic as the weapon of our duel. Shouted Liam, picking up Rhendals staff. Without any direction, Liam pointed the staff and mentally pictured a fire extinguisher, pin pulled, nozzle aimed. Mana burned the air, unleashing a spearlike column of fire at Heir blackwood. The bolt moved at the speed of light, landing squarely on the crystal in blackwoods hand and shattering it into dust. Bones cracked and popped as his hand burned alongside it. The mage opposite Heir Blackwood raised his staff, summoning a wall of earth. Stones swam through the dirt towards him, rising to form a wall that would have protected them both. If it had been a second faster. Rhendals staff still contained power, raw mana that Liam pulled into himself, his body processed the mana, altering its affinity from fire to lightning. Pew. Said Liam. Words that had started as a joke were now pronounced with the severity of Hades. Since that is what Liam aimed to do. To murder a fellow human being in cold blood, robbing the mirth from his soul. Lightning struck Heir Blackwood, arcing through his metal armor into the earth affinity mage at his side. Liam poured everything into that bolt, intending to kill. But he was drained, no blinding light or echo of thunder accompanied the bolt, leaving Liam to collapse once more, landing hard on the dirt road. Two thuds echoed in his mind, the last thing he heard before darkness took him. He never even saw the notification. [lightning] increased to level 14 You killed him! Exclaimed a mercenary knight. I am the champion Arlet. If you remain I shall slay you all. Shouted Arlet. Whispers moved through the sellswords, familiar with Arlets reputation. One of them checked on Heir Blackwood, shaking his head once. Their patron was conclusively dead. A true shame that Heir Blackwood challenged a Lightning Lord in magical combat. Even with a second mage''s interference he was overcome. That is the story you will take to Viscount Blackwood. Do you understand me? Shouted Arlet. Nods came from the knights, lies that Arlet knew would be broken once they were out of his swords reach. Then let us teach them a lesson they will not forget. He thought. Darting forward Arlet thrust his sword between the armor plates on a knights neck, severing both carotid arteries. So subtle and fast the man never felt a thing, giving a confused look to his compatriates before falling dead. Not pausing to watch the man die, Arlet took two steps and slashed through a second knights throat, his swords tip snapping under the strain of a champions full strength. He sheathed his broken blade, turning his back on the four remaining knights. They were only mercenaries, chaff. For their part they did not pursue him, running to check on the knights Arlet had attacked. They were -like Liam- too late. Finding them dead before their helmets were removed. Do not make me repeat myself. Tell Blackwood that his son was killed in a duel of honor. We did not want this, but he demanded it and threatened the prize. Heir Blackwood refused an offer of the entire barony. Now begone! Or die here. Said Arlet. His voice was quiet, but spoke with the steel chords of a murder. None of the knights needed time to think, they ran, sprinting for the church where they retrieved horses and fled from Avignon. Not even stopping to take their fallen comrades. A thousand poxes on the cowards who hid in safety when they should have fought. Mounted knights would have been a match for those orcs, especially with two mages! Growled Arlet, thoroughly pleased that four of their party lay dead. Dishonorable blood deserved nothing, drained into the earth where it would be forgotten. Whispers of shock passed amongst the townsfolk, none spoke well of Heir Blackwood, but both Nyota and Lord Liam lay in the dirt. Consequentially leaving them without either lord to guide them. Mere seconds had passed and two men were dead, with two upon the precipice. Why are you standing around! You have your orders, get to them. Snapped one of Liams knights. Liam stirred, slapped awake by Arlet. Nyota lay a few feet away, close enough for him to see that she was drawing her last breaths. Rhendal sat on his butt, slave collar resting in his blackened fingers. He sacrificed his fingers to save Nyota? Shame filled Liam for ever doubting Rhendals loyalty. He was the betrayer of oaths here, not Rhendal. If only he had acted sooner then Nyota Ctheir only healer!C would not be wheezing for air. Liam had taken too long trying to bargain with Heir Blackwood and Nyota had paid the price. In pure frustration he snatched the collar from Rhendal, draining it of mana in the same way he had drained Rhendals staff, except this time he went further. Not just draining the mana, but extracting every atom of power from the collar. If anyone deserves to die, it is the one who invented this. Growled Liam, discarding the enslaver. The sage poked it with his staff, pausing a moment before he closed the collar. Then opened it again. One of his eyebrows raised in confusion, not yet grasping what Liam had done. Liam could not have cared less about Rhendals confusion, his mind raced as he brushed aside Nyotas hair and saw her neck. Third degree burns covered the rear half of her neck, while the front of her neck was a disgusting purple hue. Rhendals fingers saved her skin, but not her throat which had collapsed completely. Each breath she tried to breathe collapsed her airway. She gasped for air, tears flowed freely from her eyes. Shhhh. I know it hurts. You are going to be just fine Nyota. Whispered Liam, wiping the tears from her eyes. He lifted the felinid l into his arms, earning him one of her genuine smiles, wrapping her arms around him in a last embrace. Despite Heir Blackwoods death and Rhendals intervention the collar had done its bloody work, crushing her neck until the hyoid bone broke. Without a tracheostomy she would soon suffocate. A long painful death as her body ran out of oxygen. The worst part is exactly how slow it would be, since the windpipe was unobstructed she would be able to inhale partially, reminding Liam of a case study he had once read. Where a patient had asphyxiated over the course of seven hours. We dont have another healer! Damn Heir Blackwood! Damn him straight to hell! There has to be something I can do! Nyota touched his cheek, wiping away a tear he did not know was there, she wheezed, trying to speak through her broken throat. Shhh, save your breath, we will get you fixed up in no time Nyota. Consoled Liam, unsure who he was lying too. Shit fuck. Okay, think Liam, her airway is blocked, I need to open it up somehow. A tube could be put down her throat If I had a god damned tracheostomy kit! Okay, thats out, so I just need to cut into her neck Oh who am I kidding! I dissected dead bodies in a lab! This is surgery on a live patient. I have no scalpels and the knives here are about as sharp as a spork! If my hand shakes or the blade slips it could cut her throat open by accident. I need magic. Wiping away Nyotas tears, his eyes fell to his mutated hand. Claws were sharp, he might be able to use one to pierce her esophagus in a precise manner. No, his fingernail was a half mutated mess that he had never before used. Nyotas claws were far sharper and designed for slashing flesh, but her hands were weak and what he really needed from them was her magic. Rhendal! Where does magic come from? The body or the soul? He shouted. Rhendal jumped in surprise, shocked at the urgency of his philosophical question. Uhm, what a novel time to ponder arcane mysteries. He said, stroking his beard and wincing as the skin on his burned fingers flaked away. Oh bother. Quickly man! Shouted Liam. Well, erm The simplest answer would be that mana falls from heaven, filling the aether which we inhale into our souls. Then our bodies convert mana into our affinities and express our powers. Mused Rhendal, perplexed by the question. That was good enough for Liam. He placed his mutated hand over Nyotas throat and closed his eyes. Racking both of his brains for the right chant. Nyota had sung it more than five times a day since she had first healed him. Despite never having said it himself he knew the words by heart. "Heaven''s grace, a lightning god''s decree, With fervent faith, I call on thee. Wounds mend, pain''s grasp shall cease, In sacred light, we find our peace." *Slluuuu POP* Liam gagged as he felt bones shift beneath his palm, sliding forward then together with a moist pop. Nyota gasped for air, filling her lungs fully for the first time in several long moments. Chest heaving upwards to press herself against his own. Several deep breaths followed the first, her blue complexion lightening to a soft tan. She rolled forward, burying her face into Liams chest and wept with joy. Mumbling thank yous and Im sorrys into his heart. He made no response, unable to muster the strength to speak for several moments. Oof, I feel like we just pulled two all-nighters and did sprints the whole time. How is being this exhausted even possible? Rhendal dropped his staff. Wood thonked against dirt as the sage stared at Liam with eyes wider than dinner plates. A healing Lightning Lord had never existed, it was impossible. Chapter 13 Reflections of Rhendal Rhendal struggled to comprehend Lord Liam. Since Lightning Lords were special beings, warrior prophets of Therun Perun Taloc, they generally came with an obvious divine mandate. Except for Liam, who seemed like a lost child, unnaturally awoken and pulled into magic deep into the decline of their life. Magical affinities existed within the body and soul at birth, generally awakening during late childhood or early puberty alongside a mages body. Rarely did a caster awaken outside of that timeframe, but those oddballs never attained mastery of their powers. Twas as if they grew a third or fourth arm after puberty, the limb would never move fluidly, it would always be a clumsy noodle flailing about. Baron Greens magic never stirred, remaining dormant well into his twenties. A fact Rhendal knew because he had been the expert to assess the man''s magic over the decades. Deception and Arlet''s loyalty were his only powers, tools he managed to implement well enough. Keeping hold of Greenwood by the skin of his teeth. Many experiments had been requested, and no expense withheld from Rhendals assessment. Ascertaining with perfect certainty that Green had a modest affinity for wind and fire magicks. Dual affinities were a rarity among commoners, but were common amongst the honoured nobility. With the wind and fire combination reigning supreme. For nobility alone could pass their affinities onto the next generation, guaranteeiing a nation''s power forever increased, offering greater and greater returns on small investments of serfs, slaves, land, and gold. Prodigies and irregulars rose and fell with the generations, but only after your line had produced magical heirs twice over could one elevated to the nobility. Shame followed Baron Greens inability to wield magic, and was likely the reason he first picked up a bottle. Nobility stemmed from power, making Baron Green a rare dud, one who could -in theory- pass on his affinity, while being unable to wield it. Had it not been for his specific wind and fire combination, then King Aldric would have long since disinherited him, stripping him of all lands and titles and forcing him to impregnate hopeful female magi. Should he succeed his lands would be restored, but if he failed even once he would be cast aside. Not uncoincidentally why Green had never took a wife or sired children. For two score years the man drank and philandered with married women, seeking an early grave. Flicking the testicles of fate til the day Lightning removed his soul. Yet, Rhendal could not overcome what his eyes beheld. Lightning Lord Liam had healed. Maybe it was some trick of magic, Nyota possessed healing, had he somehow used her power? Rhendall scratched his head, looking from the baron to the broken collar and back again. Nothing was making any sense at all. Though, the pair looked so happy, crying from four eyes. Curiosity could wait til after their tears watered the roots of bond. Slave collars were made in a variety of ways, though the vast majority of manufacturing methods involved enchantments from the earth affinity in tandem with either the dark or holy affinities, since those were needed to bind the soul of a slave to the metal of the collar. Draining the collar, no, breaking its enchantments took a mage of preposterous strength, at least doubling the initial enchanters levels. Rhendal himself could not have performed such a feat, not without a magic circle and weeks of preparation; and he had once been the hidden grandmaster of dark magi. Rhendal focused mana and activated one of his sage granted skills [analysis]. Name: William Ethan Green Title: Baron of Greenwood Class: Father of Therun Perun Talocs heir Affinities: Lightning / Fire / Wind / Life [Error] Skill level insufficient to complete analysis Rhendals mouth fell open, he was familiar with the last line, but he hadnt seen that error in decades! It generally appeared when he appraised someone with a far higher level, or the target had a talent for concealment like the elves. As a level ten sage of darkness and a level seven sage of fire, he was a Paragon of wizardry. Yet Lord Liam surpassed him? Seventeen levels once placed him at the peak of human society; among a few dozen people in all of Eldarion who managed to defy their humanity and break into double digits. Rhendals power might have waned in his retirement, but even if he lost two levels from each class he should still possess enough to identify any newly-awoken mage. Though that was not what had surprised him the most. What in the holy lightning does Father of Therun Perun Talocs Heir mean? Thats unlike any class Ive ever heard of! It should say champion, or sage, or warrior, or artisan, not whose daddy he is going to be! Its utter nonsense, gibberish! Wait could Liam be God himself? No, that makes even less sense! If he was Taloc then my God-given talents would have no effect without his permission. Greens class should be Noble like it originally was Did this new soul erase his old class and supplant it with a new one? Thousands of thoughts raced through his brain, competing to explain the inexplicable. Current magic theories varied wildly, but they all agreed on a magical system revolving around four cardinal magicks. These magicks mirrored the compass, with water in the north, wind to the east, fire in the south, earth to the west, Similarly to the directional compass the magical compass has four intermediary directions. One such element was the healing or life affinity, positioned equally between water and earth or northwest, the most common of the four elements. Lightning lay in the position of true opposition from life, one hundred and eighty degrees away, pointing southeast. Equally distanced between fire and wind. Without exception, mages with multiple affinities had them for elements adjacent to each other. For example Earth could pair with water or fire but never wind, and vice versa. While water could pair with earth or wind but never fire, and vice versa. Elements of opposing affinities could never exist within the same mage. Not even the Lightning God, Therun Taloc could heal, it just wasnt possible. Rhendal rubbed his eyes as he watched Nyota breathe freely. Mind racing as he tried to process the miracle in front of him. There was no mistake, Nyotas broken throat had been made whole, even some of her burns were gone. Liam had indeed healed Nyota. For this reason Rhendal had to be sure, ignoring the taboo, he appraised Nyota, mentally apologizing for the breach of her privacy by reading no further than her affinities. Name: Nyota - - Title: Lightning Daughter Class: Eclipsiarch Affinities: Life / Earth / Water / Lightning What? A second mage with opposing affinities? Rhendal glared at the couple, lost as his understanding of the world was rewritten. More than fifty years of his life had been spent totally devoted to the study of magic, and here was a discovery that challenged his fundamental understanding. It would be less disturbing to be thrown into the dark void of space. At least then he could portal home. Arlet shouted orders, keeping the militia on their feet. Two shadow panthers had appeared at the forest''s edge, watching the town. Women gathered children, often not their own and banded together staying within earshot of militiamen. Knights escorted their lord and his saint into nearby homes, gathering together what little strength they had. Food and drink were gathered and offered, little more than a few crumbs of bread and water. To see those with nothing offer it to Liam nearly broke his heart, but Nyota was thinner than most. Ribs poking him through her dress. Unpleasant jabs that hacked through his hesitation. If she dies, dozens will follow. He accepted the offerings, giving the pantherian share to her and taking only token nibbles. Enough to say he accepted Avignon''s hospitality. The church would still be there after Nyota recovered her breath, or the mana to heal more of her bruised neck. Nyota''s burns and bruises consumed Rhendal. A thousand years walking alone, seeking an eclipsiarch, only for her to nearly die in front of him. He should have portaled them home already, immediately after the green giants succumbed to their magic. Why did I allow Lord Green to talk me into coming here? Thought Rhendal, answering the question in a second. Age brought weakness of body, a humbling lesson of frailty and one that Rhendal did not forget. We are still here because I was arrogant, I thought nothing unexpected would happen, or that we would have to hunt for hours before finding a single beast. My lack of preparation almost got us killed.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Rhendal shook his head, knowing that ten lifetimes would not be enough to repent for allowing a Lightning Lord to die. They were rare beings, heralds of change blessed by the finger of Therun Perun Taloc to wield his own lightning. Humans were naturally inclined towards earth and water affinities. So much so that roughly eighty percent of mages possessed either the earth or water affinities. While less than thirty percent had the affinity for Fire. This discrepancy intrigued mages worldwide, causing many spirited debates. Presently most colleges had settled on a few main sources, firstly humanity was not made of fire and thus had a lower affinity. Secondly fire was the hardest to control. Oftentimes a young fire mage would learn of his fire affinity by burning down his home or engulfing his family in flames. Rhendal shivered at the memory of when his own magic had awakened, he had been lucky and killed only someone who deserved to die. Despite the justification, it haunted him, creeping into his dreams. However, lightning was rarer still, as a combined element a potential Lightning Lord had to wield both fire and the rarest of the four cardinal elements, wind. In fact, wind was too rare for humans to measure, with the colleges wind magi representing less than five percent of all students and professors. So few mages were capable of utilizing wind that their college lacked the necessary population to self sustain and had to be combined with the other schools, most commonly with the college of fire. Though this only led to more secrecy and confinement, until no human scholars truly knew what a wind mage was, or what they could do. Not even the wind magi. Which is most likely why Baron Green had escaped punishment for so long, no one wanted to weaken the nobility by depriving the crown of a future wind mage. He might be scum, but his child would carry at least one of his rare affinities. Consequently providing an avenue for another house to depose Baron Green and enhance their own lineage. Yet, Lord Liam shattered every rule. He was a Lightning Lord first, without any ability to use fire or wind, in fact, he had used healing as his secondary element. Rhendal stroked his beard, wondering what other impossibilities Lord Liam might bring into reality. A plan began to form in Rhendals mind, wondering what would happen if a Lightning Lord was able to expand his affinities. Four affinities was considered the maximium, but if Liam added a fifth Would it be the affinity of darkness and shadows -Rhendals own- or the affinity of Holy Light -the priesthoods favorite-. No, that will come after we teach him fire, and wind If we can find an elf. Bah, would take a lifetime to find one of their spirit magi. Muttered Rhendal. He wished there was a wind grandmaster available for consultation, but that was a rank never achieved by humanity. Only the elves possessed enough wind magi to create a culture that could pass on their knowledge. Fat chance getting an elf to Greenwood. Ha! We dont even have a way to request their aid. Rhendal removed his hat to cool off his brain, giving his head a scritch for good measure. Four elemental affinities made Liam a candidate for the throne, but to use healing and lightning in the breadth of a moment That would spark a civil war among the nobles. Duke Hamilton and King Aldric on one side, Duke Aliyar Kheresh and probably Marquis Vere on the other. A war for the Lightning Lord''s testies. Though, as a single man, Baron Green could be married into the royal family, solving any questions of succession. The only real answer when he so clearly outmatched them. A princess would need to marry into his lineage, marrying into a Barons lineage. Unthinkable. Although, the baron did say he was an imposter of sorts, suggesting he had somehow swapped souls with the true lord. Rhendals heart beat faster. This needed to be documented. All of it. Documented and kept secret. Whatever was going on would rewrite the laws of magic and their foundational principles. Slipping the collar into his satchel he silently swore to himself. He would become Lord Liams shadow, recording every spell and his daily progress. Baron Green, how did you heal her? Lightning and healing are generally considered to be in opposition. He asked, hinting that Liam may have done something unusual. Liam met the sages gaze, Nyotas hand firmly in his own. Opposition? You above all others know how neglected my study of magic is. As for healing, once I remembered her chant the mana just sorta flowed. It was easy. Rhendal fought to keep his jaw off the floor. Lord Liam had broken the laws of magic and all he had to say was It was easy! Arlet, find the man with the bone sticking out of his arm and bring him to me. Liam asked. Within a minute the man was sitting across the table from Liam, his broken arm resting on the wood while Liam examined him. Dirt was already getting into the wound, and no one had bothered to set or bandage his arm. If he survived without an infection it would be a miracle. Liam raised his hands and started to chant, only for Rhendal to interrupt him. Youve passed out once already from mana exhaustion, you will not have recovered enough mana to heal this wound with magic alone. Oh Said Liam, knowing the sage was right. I know that, so why did I try and do it anyways? Thought Liam, rubbing his temples. Im not thinking clearly Too much has happened today" Said Liam, glancing outside at the pile of dead bodies. They were heaped from floor to caved in roof, stockpiled in a house already creaking from licking flames. No time for a burial, nor to fight scavengers. Nyota placed a hand on Liams shoulder. Dont overexert yourself my lord. Arlet, can you set his arm? Yes mlady. The champion called another knight and together they set the mans broken bone. Giving him a wooden spoon to bite as they took hold of his arm and shoulder, pulling his arm til the bone slipped backwards, retracting into the skin and aligning with its other half. The injured man shouted in pain, crying out as bone fragments jarred into place. Then swore loudly enough to provoke a glare from Arlet. Liam intervened, he was too tired to care about manners. Placing his hands on either side of the break he began reciting the incantation of healing. Inside of his mind he pictured the bone aligning itself and calcifying the break, then the adjacent skin, tendons, and muscles moving into their anatomically correct positions. The bone wiggled apart then fused together, tendons and ligaments reconnected with bone prominences. But before his magic could seal the wound it fizzled away, leaving him with an empty feeling. Why cant I heal him? Said Liam. Have patience! This is the first day you have ever healed anyone is it not? Asked Rhendal, drawing strange looks from the militia around them. Yes, but what does that matter? My mana isnt depleted yet, I have at least one more bolt in meC Lamented Liam. Healing is not your main affinity! This is common enough for mere mortals Lord Green. Said Rhendal, one eyebrow raised. We must work to build our affinities with practice and repeated castings. Even then, every mage has a primary affinity, and lesser affinities. To be a mystical polymath is to be a grandmaster. Thus you will never be able to heal with the same force your lightning commands. Liam wished with all his soul to disprove that. One day, when Nyota and Greenwood were safe, he would make amends by healing. That was his goal on earth, and now, it was his goal here. --- Far above, Therun Perun Taloc smiled. Robert had selected an excellent man to be his Lightning Lord. Everything was coming together, soon he would return. Soon as she painted the sky. --- Thank you mlord! You have already done more than I could have hoped for! Said the man, leaning forward into a shallow bow. Liam watched as the crowd cleared, his heart crushed by his inability to ease the suffering of more. Med school was only a means to an end, the technical knowledge required to reach his true goal, helping people. Healing them, enabling the incurable to live their lives of peace was why he wanted to be a doctor in the first place. The driving purpose that pushed him through the many late nights, or granted him the strength to ignore naysayers, those who told him medical school would be too difficult or that the life of a doctor was too much work. You should not heal so freely, Lord Liam. Lightning affinity should prevent you from using any form of heal- I would rather die. Those who come to me in need of healing will be healed. You speak of affinities. I can increase my affinity by casting spells right? Liam stood and exited the hut, walking back through the village until he found one of the decapitated orcs. When one came into sight he raised his hand and shot the smallest lightning bolt he could manage at the orc. Not intending to damage the body, only wishing to test the depths of his mana, and finding that there was a little more power within him. An idea occurred to Liam, using his mutated hand he touched Nyotas neck, reciting the incantation of healing. Nothing happened. What is the point of having this power if I cannot use it! Shouted Liam. Baron Liam. Said Rhendal, gaining his attention with use of his real name. You are indeed correct about ignoring your studies if you think anyone in this world could do more, each lightning bolt you hurl is a miracle. To have healing on top... He shook his head, rubbing his eyebrows with one hand before speaking again. God himself cannot heal with the same hand he hurls lightning. Whispered Rhendal. Liam gawked, Oh, oooohhhh crap. Uhm, yes, feces would be cleaner than the miracles you have wrought here. Best not use those two powers so freely unless you wish others to theorize on your origins. Chided Rhendal. Liam winced. Eyes rove around the crowd, but their focus was elsewhere. On the pair of long black panthers sitting under nearby trees. Avignon wasn''t safe. They needed to secure the cathedral. So, mustering what little strength remained in his limbs, Liam wrapped an arm around Nyotas waist, turning and aiming her at the grand church of Avignon. Once she Cand the townsfolkC were safely within those stone walls he would be able to relax. And hopefully recover some mana. I should remember the date of the day I mastered my lightning, killed some orcs, won my first duel CI killed someoneC to free Nyota Maybe I should not remember this day. Heir Blackwood was dead. When that butchers bill came due, he doubted his life would be enough to pay it. He needed to sit down and think, consult Baron Greens memories, and then work through the problem. The church would be the best place to do so, unless there was another unwelcome surprise Sunday Bonus, Photo Gallery of Failure Since we''re on Rising Stars, and we''ve gotten some interesting advice. The TLDR is that we should have a few backup covers. So here are our musings and random AI generations to try and make a cover. First, AI cannot understand ears. Which is fascinatingly frustrating. Like really, It gives you ears based off other keywords, like ''catgirl'' or ''elf'' but doesn''t actually seem to understand how to blend the two concepts. I love the dress, but no amount of coaxing gets those extra ears removed. Now nothing is wrong with the next pic, but nothing is write. The double ears are hidden, but somehow still immediately noticeable. Blue isn''t a Nyota color at all. Prettier, much brighter, but still blue. Have we established that AI really likes BLUE? I''m like 30 prompts in and asking for silver, black and grey. But nope, It gives me blue. I love this one, but... Why are there collars on her ears? And she''s too blonde. This screams old west barmaid with bedroom eyes... I love this one, like 8/10. It has everything I picture Nyota as. It''s not perfect, and certainly not purrfect, but pretty great. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Too young, too blonde, but it could be one of the [spoilers]... Also, clothing is too modern. I have yet to find an AI that doesn''t consider Maids to be "sexy". big version of cover... I think... Big version of the ad... Here''s something I was toying with... but... Green looks too good. I don''t get the "I was struck by lightning" vibe from that fancy suit. I swear... All I did was ask for an asian catgirl... How we got a sexy stewardess out of that is a mystery I will never be able to comprehend. Not bad, technically correct, but Nyota looks really old... Apparently catgirls must always be accompanied by cats...? Although... hehehe, This might count as a spoiler... I like Nyota here, but something''s wrong with her hands, the palms and fingers are too small. Which... Would probably be correct. But, we''ve abused the felinids enough, I don''t really want to write about having their fingernails filed off... Think this guy counts as a werewolf? This one looks so creepy... If they became doctors together... Which one is the catgirl...? Why do they both have glasses? Talk about uncanny The eye difference is all I can see... CHAPTER 14 The Holy Fulminonimbus Liam walked with Nyota, the pair leaning on each other for support. Militia and townsfolk walked behind them, forming a trail of battered souls. The cathedral of Avignon was only a block away from where Heir Blackwood met his end, but it took nearly an hour before Liam felt vital enough to close the gap. It was telling that several militia had gone ahead, only to return from the cathedral shortly thereafter, whispering discouraging words to Arlet. Who prevented them from meeting Liam. A mercy, as he was completely drained. Able to do nothing more than hold Nyota''s hand. His mutated hand felt like it had been through an oven, and the soreness from his earlier run was beginning to set in. He could only guess that Nyotas neck was the same. Despite her constant care his lightning burns had yet to heal, with sporadic muscle spasms, leaving no doubt in his mind that the lightning had critically damaged his nervous system. That would likely take years to heal, if he was lucky enough to recovered fully. The people around them looked just as abused. Newly homeless women and children wandered about, uncertain where to go, or even where to stand. Not only had their own homes been burnt to ashes, but so had their neighbors, and their neighbors neighbors. Grim faces bore the soot of the earlier fires, breaking Liams heart with each look. Several women joined the cortege, searching for sons and fathers. Tears sprang to their eyes as several realized their loved ones were not present. The blond militiaman, Pascal, went to them, speaking soft words that brought more tears. Liam could not stand to watch them any longer, conscience weighing on his heart like an anvil. For all his godly powers he was helpless to save this town, or any others. When he returned to Greenhaven he would have to triage the other cities, Petra the home of a green wizard would be abandoned next. Then Kesky, both towns were farming communities with no walls or cathedrals or any form of fortification. If circumstances are similar in each town. There might not be anyone left to triage. Liam concluded. His teeth ground together, he was able to protect one city at a time and six called him lord. As the smallest town in his fiefdom his subconscious mind had guessed that Avignon would fall. But this was too soon! Blackwood was little more than a days ride from here, his outriders should have been here! Damn Heir Blackwood. I hope your soul suffers as much as the people you ignored. You had an earth mage and six knights but let the people fight and die in your stead Does this world even have a concept of Hell? Ah, that would be Hades, across the river Styx. Good, I hope you rest in piss Oliver. Shaking his head, he cleared the darkest thoughts from his mind, looking around the town as the cortege limped forward. By extinguishing the flames Rhendal saved what remained of the town, a victory that Liam wished was more meaningful. A home meant little when no one remained to enjoy its shelter. Everywhere he looked, Liam saw broken families, a woman to his left buried her head in her hands, trying to hide her tears from the young girl at her side. The child couldnt be older than six, and soon she too was tugging on her mothers skirt, asking when they could go home. Will dad be waiting when we go home? Asked the girl child, making her mother cry more fiercely than before. Similar scenes played out across the procession, children wandered aimlessly, asking their neighbors where their parents or siblings were. The militiamen failed them, too distraught to give any answers other than direct ones, pointing children to the bodies of their parents. Some split off from the group, trying to find the bodies. Arlet watched them go, quietly ordering ten of the militia to watch over the children. The last thing Avignon needed was to lose their next generation. Soon the cortege had swelled to more than forty people, most seemed to be drawn to Liams wake. The determination in his eyes gave them direction, or maybe it was Arlets polished armor. After all he had fought for them, killed two knights who had refused to aid Avignon. Ahead of them towered the imposing steeple of Avignons Cathedral, a symbol of unwavering faith and the cornerstone of the communitys social and religious life. As he neared the church, the grandeur of its architecture became increasingly apparent. Elaborate stone carvings adorned the fa?ade, depicting lightning motifs that would withstand many centuries. The chiseled, weathered stones exuded an aura of power and tradition, beckoning him onward. Colossal wooden doors, etched with the tales of the ascendant Therun Taloc, God King of humanity, hinted at the sanctity that lay within. No hymns would be sung today, but many prayers had already been offered to the church of the Holy Fulminonimbus. More commonly known as the church of the Heavenly Thunder or simply the fulminonimbus. Greens memories of this church rose in Liams mind, pounding against his skull until he stopped and welcomed them into conscience. [Split mind] skill acquired Liam gasped in relief, his headache vanishing with the notification. Greens memories slid into his mind as easily as his own, finally becoming parsable, melding their lives and memories. What Green knew, Liam now knew. As the local Lord, Baron Green had spent a great deal of time in and around the church. Priests or bishops often called on him, begging for funds or admonishing him for his lascivious conduct. The church of the heavenly thunder, as the common people called it, was the official state religion, enjoying the full backing of King Aldric and his court. Other memories surfaced, tales of the churches founding. How the God King of old had stolen his lightning from forgotten gods, turning their lightning into thunder and casting down the powers that were. Gears worked in Liams mind. Aided by Greens memories several facts became immediately evident to him. Lightning mages were rare, exceptionally rare. The last one he knew of had been labeled a prophet of the church and given stewardship over a dukedom, one formed from the ashes of the last kingdom to resist Eldarion''s advance across the continent. Of course the kingdom was in ashes because he had used his lightning to obliterate all resistance. Lightning wielders were not called mages, they were called Lightning Lords, and their arrival heralded change, via conquest or diplomacy. They were an unsubtle way the God king, Therun Taloc, chose to manifest his will on the world. Furthermore, Lightning Lords were exempt from the law, for what were the laws of men to the chosen scions of God. They could do as they pleased and the church would back them unconditionally, or so the common people said. Green and Liam knew better than to believe that, but he was aware of the churchs official stance. A position the kings of old had always chosen to honor. Except when they chose to kill the Lightning Lord. Magic did nothing to enhance his body, a blade would still cut his throat, poison would still intoxicate him. He would soon need agents to watch the shadows of his bedchambers, those who dwelt in darkness to slay the darkness. Liam swallowed, as the last wave of Greens memories settled. No lightning mages were known to exist in this era, though the church possessed secret access to a few lightning spells that could be taught to mages with equal affinity for fire and wind. These lightning priests were weak, pathetic imitations who were chosen more for their loyalty than any magical acumen. Baron Green guessed they numbered in the single digits and were always found within the upper echelons of the churchs paladins. First Captain Thaddeus of Kheresh Dukedom was one such lightning priest, with his father, Archbishop Judas being another. What an unfortunate name, though, it lacks the connotations of my world. Odd that. We share Greek and Hebrew traditions, but not Christian ones. Nyota sensed his troubled mind and squeezed his hand. Unintentionally spurring a hundred memories to synchronize with his own intelligence. Felinarians were a parallel race to humanity. Interbreeding was physically possible but did not produce offspring, making the female felines extremely popular among the unscrupulous. Several subtypes of Felinarians existed, each with different fur patterns and minor cosmetic traits. All were enslaved by church and king. Except for one subtype. Eclipsiarchs, monarchs of the eclipse, were a prohibited species. So dangerous to public order that their mere existence threatened the King. Cats who could cast magic, like Nyota, King Aldrics law was clear, they were to be killed on sight. Any noble who sheltered them would be fined or sanctioned, worse still, that punishment would only be granted after the noble executed the Eclipsiarch themselves through the most barbarous methods possible. Failure to comply would result in their own execution. Oh man Nyota is the most dangerous woman in the Barony... Hmm, that''s kinda hot. Liam paused, confused by his own reaction. Soon realizing that she was also the most valuable. Since a standing bounty was offered for each eclipsiarch head, currently standing at one hundred gold coins when last Baron Green had heard of it. A single gold coin represented ten silver coins, and each silver coin represented ten coppers, while a single copper represented a days worth of labor. The end result was that killing an Eclipsiarch would equate to ten thousand days worth of labor, more than enough wealth for a band of soldiers to retire. Nyota, with her magic and lineage, represented treason against the king himself. He would have to assign knights to her directly. This isnt right. I arrived here with treason incarnate at my side and the Lightning Power of God. Grandma may have loved taking me to church, but I never bought into organized religion, too many old ladies weeping over nothing. And now my greatest ally might be a similar organized religion. If Therun Taloc is still kicking around, he must be laughing his balls off. The great doors of the church swung open and a priest in white robes trimmed in gold appeared. Eerily reminiscent of a catholic priest, the only thing setting them apart was the silver emblems woven into his robes. He held staff in one hand and a thick book tucked under his other arm. If Greens memories were correct then the book was a grimoire of holy magic, more a weapon than a canon of scriptures. Who dares intrude on Gods holy church! He demanded, drops of spittle escaped as he shouted. Bro, chill out. Youre spitting after hello? That''s more agro than my cousin vinney after ten lines of cocaine. Liam paused. Not understanding why the priest was so worked up, his neighbors were coming to him for safety and guidance in their time of crisis. This is why priests existed in this world and on Earth. One of their rare commonalities. Intrude? I dont understand your meaning. This cathedral was built to protect Avignon, thats why my family paid for it. I apologize if you feel we are intruding, but we will need to use the church as a sanctuary for the time being. Answered Liam forthrightly. The priest looked down his nose at Liam, not dignifying his words with a response. His gaze wandered over Nyota, lingering a moment too long on her exposed neck and fraying dress. Lips curling when he saw the necklace, a twine band and small silver thunder bolt, as if she were unworthy of Taloc''s protection. His frown twisted deeper. Planting his staff mana began to flow, summoning a half circle of hedges in front of the church. With a hole piercing the center, forcing anyone who wished to enter the church into a single file line. Thats some neat crowd control Where were you during the orc raid? Liam stopped walking, his heart beat hastening as he answered the question. A priests duty is to his people, tell me this, where were you when the monsters attacked? Asked Liam, stepping in front of Nyota. He lifted his cane off the ground and straightened to his full height. Pain flooded his back and legs, little more than an insects buzzing compared to his fury. The priest scowled, channeling more magic into the hedges, who grew taller. Defending your church is an honourable calling, but I wonder How much magic did you use in defense of the churchs people? Asked Liam, advancing through the hedges with a boldness that his mana levels did not support. I''ll only get one shot.The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. The priest waved his staff and the hedges grew even thicker, sprouting inch long thorns. Silence you treasonous heretic! Have you no respect for the sanctity of the most sacred Fulminonimbus? Howled the priest. Thats oddly rude. Muttered Liam, pausing in the middle of the hedges, the priest was only ten feet away. Close enough for a rational conversation, without the need for screaming or shouting. Priest of Avignon, your conduct leaves much to be desired. You and I are civilized men, if you do not wish for me to enter, then I shall remain where I am. If you would just talk- I speak not to you, but to the filth that clings to your coattails. Send them away! This church is shut to the likes of you! Ordered the priest, waving his staff at the haggard militia. Liams jaw fell open. This was absurd! Baron Green had paid a fortune for the church, he even gave monthly donations so there would be a mage priest on staff to protect the town and the six other priests of Avignon... Six, missing priests. Now here they were, the priest whose job it was to guide and protect the people, sending them away when he was needed most. The clergyman standing in opposition to the very lord who had brought him there. So much for the church being an ally. This whole situation reeks of someone buying them off Blackwood maybe? No, he is wealthier, but not so wealthy that he could bribe the church in his lands and mine. Good Father, I have seen enough lives lost today and have no more stomach for bloodshed. Please, I do not wish to see any more of my people succumb to the monsters, will you shepherd your neighbors as is your duty? Asked Liam. The priests mouth twisted into a scowl when Liam said duty, as if he had been severely insulted. I have already blessed all those who were worthy of Gods mercies. Begon cat sodomizer! And take that filthy beast with you, you disgusting cretin. Shouted the priest. It took everything Liam had not to laugh. What was the man even talking about? Cat were fluffy, not sexy, sodomizing them was a stupidly fancy term for something he would never do Then it clicked. The priest had meant Nyota. Liam clenched his jaw shut. He is a mage, dont kill him. He can be useful, think of all the lives an earth mage can save Thought Liam, inhaling deeply as he tried to calm down. On hand went to his brow, shading his face and hiding his eyes from the priest. Calm down relax, he thought of ocean sounds and fresh mountain air, anything he could to move past the insult. It might have been enough, if not for what he saw in the dirt. Fresh hoofprints marred the earth, showing the passage of several riders. U shapes carved into the dry dirt by heavy burdens. Mounted knights with armor and provisions must have passed by the Cathedral... Heir Blackwood had come here. You let Blackwood and his knights in, how are they worthy? Whispered Liam, speaking his thoughts aloud. He was worthier than a dud like you will ever be! Same goes for your stinking militia and cunt of a pussycat- *CRACK* The final straw of patience snapped, what little mana remained within his body had been formed into a single hard spear. Liams finger gun blasted the lightning spear through the priest, eviscerating his heart and lungs in a millisecond. Streaking hard light crossed the distance igniting the hedges with its intensity. [Mana manipulation] increased to level 8 Liam spun on his heel, marching straight to Pascal for answers. His vision darkening as he shouted. Did the knights sit on their asses while you fought and died? He screamed, face red with fury. Uhm, well, one of them had been wounded mlord. And the other five? Shouted Liam. The man shrank away from Liam, terrified by the lords new visage. N- no my lord. They did not, not even after we called for aid. Whispered the man. Liam let out a howl of rage, falling to his knees. He tried pounding the dirt, but neither hand would close into a fist, twitching from nerve damage. A hand slip into his, holding it despite the muscle spasms. He snapped forward, ready to tear out the newcomers throat, he was so exhausted, so tired of petty nobles, so fed up with a church built on golden vanity. Nyotas feline pupils gazed into his own, erasing his anger with her twin orbs of compassion. Rage and adrenaline expired, deflating his fury like a soap bubble against a belt sander. This world was a senseless brawl, where helping others seemed to come at a price no one was willing to pay. Darkness wrapped Liam in its cold embrace. Time passed the pair by, when Liam awoke he was inside of the cathedral, resting his head on Nyotas lap. She was sleeping, head cocked forward at an angle that made her purr softly with each breath. Outside the sun was setting, a red haze streaming through stained glass windows. On the third floor of the church, children kept watch, calling out the various beasts that wandered through Avignon. Fire-wolves and shadow tigers prowled the world outside, scavenging the ruins and devouring Avignons fallen. Cheers burst from the line of children as a pack of hellhounds tore into a bear, picking it apart until only they remained. Liam raised his head, looking more closely at the people around him. There were thirty or so adults, eyes red and puffy from their own suffering. To their credit, all working, standing guard, stitching wounds, or moving supplies into the church. While Arlet wasted no time ordering the priests finery to be ripped into bandages and stitches. Strangely enough, it was Rhendal who seemed to be having a picnic, perched atop an impromptu bench made of chests with several gilded books in his lap. All the while he ran his burn fingers through his beard, mumbling to himself. A true scholar fully engrossed in their discipline. Not even when Liam sat down beside him did Rhendal notice the intrusion. Ahem, find something interesting? What? Oh! Lord Green! Yes indeed I have, just look at this ledger, it has quite the extensive cipher on it, see how these page numbers are all incorrect? Thats what clued me in on the first of three puzzles- Began Rhendal, not stopping his explanation when he saw Liams eyes glaze over. I have no mind for ciphers Rhendal, give me the spark notes. Ordered Liam. Spark notes? Uhm, odd turn of phrase, but simply put, priest Sebestian there was embezzling funds quite dramatically! Wages for six priests and a mage arrive each year, but there are only three men on staff. So greedy. Bah, he even took bribes from Blackwood, though it is unclear if Heir Blackwood or Viscount Blackwood was the sponsor. Said Rhendal, mischievous glee glowing in his words. Priests taking bribes Why am I not surprised? Fancy building, self aggrandizing clergy, at least he didnt get away with it Rhendal, where is the gold? Old Sebestian wont be needing it anymore, so it is only right that we return it to the people of Greenwood The old sage gave him a toothy grin, patting the chests he was sitting on. The priest filled the cellar with the best whine and cheese in the northlands. It wouldnt be enough to feed the whole village, but now Rhendal began, letting his sentence go unfinished. Extensive casualties means there are fewer mouths to feed Said Arlet. Pascal, the oldest surviving militiaman, joined their conversation, a bottle of wine in one hand and a spear in the other. Mlord! You saved us, God must have sent you to punish our hoarding priest! He shouted. Did he just call me an angel? Heck no, nope! I am only a man, performing my duties as your lord. I wish to leave my knights here, to be the shepherd this scum should have been. He said, pointing to Sebestians smoking corpse. Arlet tensed, already guessing Liams plans. I need the militia here to strengthen Mont St Michel, but without food you would just be a hindrance. Gather all the provisions and wagons that remain in Avignon, then seal the church and go to Mont St Michel. Said Liam. His words found little purchase with Pascal, whose doubtful gaze met his own. Several passersby slowed to listen in on the conversation. You just arrived, with only a handful of knights my lord are you already planning on leaving us? Asked Pascal, wringing his hands. Lightning Lord! Take us with you! Cried a man. Yes, take us with you! Begged a woman. Save us! Said a girl. Enslave us, but let us come with you! Cried the woman who had lost her husband to the orcs. ENOUGH! Shouted Arlet, pounding his fists together. The people fell silent at the champions words, and Liam nodded appreciatively. If it were within my power, I would portal all of you to safety. Sadly, It is not. Over the next few days my sage can magic some of you to Greenhaven. We will take the weakest and most injured, those who cannot travel or would hinder the caravan. After that, my knights will lead the majority of you to Mont St Michel. When this plague has ended, we''ll rebuild Avignon, but for now, you must be the saviors of Mont St Michel, feeding those who will guard you through winter. Take all the wagons and food you can gather with you. Three of Arlets knights saluted at his word, pounding their chest with gauntleted hands. We hear and obey! They cried. The people of Avignon looked askance at their display, but held their tongues. Ignore what that false priest said. My house paid for this church, and your forefathers laid the stone. This is your house, one you were meant to share with god. None are more worthy of his protection than you. Now, Arlet, can you lead a party through the town, I fear there may be survivors we missed. Said Liam. A look passed between them, with Arlet silently questioning what he should do with the beasts he encountered. Liam had only one answer. Cull the enemy now while we have the strength in Avignon. A vicious smile pulled at Arlets cheeks, the unrequited joy of battlelust running hot within his veins. With that, he strode through the church, gathering a kill team of ten men. In a moment they were gone, and the cries of dying hounds quickly reached the church. With noises of surprise echoing through the church as children watched Arlet ply his trade. A dozen shouted in surprise when the champion threw his spear through two hellhounds, piercing lungs. Who would have guessed, Arlet really enjoys killing things. I guess that makes sense, he is a champion after all, murder is exercise, another day at work, and slaying monsters is a new challenge for him to overcome. Hold up, wait just a moment! Is that why Arlet followed Green this whole time? Just because he knew the dog would pick fights and Arlet could kill for him? Greens memories tried to refute the claim, only to admit that his assumption was probably correct, though not the only reason why Arlet followed him, just a substantial perk. Beside Liam, Rhendal frowned contemplating how he was going to portal a dozen chests of gold back to Greenhaven. Whilst Liam examined the church. The interior of the building was pristine, as clean as the day it was built. Three floors of multi-tiered seating rose within the building, offering more seats than the village could have filled at their peak. You could fit a thousand pilgrims inside this church. Then defend it with a hundred, and we have a few dozen. Damn that priest, and Blackwood, both of them! Hey Rhendal, I should have asked, but can you take the women and children to Greenhaven? I can move a few each day, Though that would reduce how much gold or food I can move to Greenhaven. If that is my only task each day, we could move four or five people between locations. I would recommend only three, then they can bring some of their possessions. Tis a hard thing to abandon your entire life. A few pounds of home, anything really, be it your mother''s blanket, or father''s dagger, any trinket really, to remind them of their homes and families would ease their transition. Answered Rhendal. There is a subcommander who came with us, Sir Lyon, he can stay here with the other two knights. Three men isnt much Said Liam. "A single knight is worth five of my men. They are more than we have my lord. Said Pascal. If we had a single mage then Avignon could have become a bastion of strength, instead it is another leech. Bleeding our army. Ill have to count on Greenhavens walls for a little longer, ah, this is awful! Im forced to risk everyones lives for a gamble. A wave of Rhendals hand dismissed Pascal, and shooed away the other bystanders. You have salvaged one of your cities, what of the people of Petra and Sintra. I can sense many portals in those regions. Asked Rhendal. I completely forgot about them! Sintra has a wooden wall and a port, they should be able to hold their own Petra is just a farming community, easy pickings for monsters; and when Petra falls, Sintra starves. Which left Kesky as an outlier. The smallest town in the Barony, but the most distant as well. We''ll have to march from Sintra to Kesky, assuming forces can be raised from there. Petra will be our next stop, they shall reinforce Sintra, who shall then gather forces to relieve Kesky. A prudent plan. Lord Liam, but I wonder, do you intend to leave Greenhaven without knights or your protection? Asked Rhendal. We have to gather our strength before our people are cut down in their fields. If you can only portal three, then send Arlet to keep the peace in Greenhaven. Ahem, very well If we wait until evening I will have the power to send Arlet to Greenhaven, and us three to Sintra. Arlet is going to hate that order Said Liam. But he will obey. Said Rhendal. "Let us hope time spent with his wife will temper his wrath." Arlet did indeed obey, but only after they agreed to spend the night in Avignon, resting and recharging their mana. The next morning Liam held Nyotas hand, reluctant to leave the lost souls of Avignon but knowing it was foolish to linger in a town that would soon be evacuated. Six wagons sat empty in front of the cathedral; what few horses they had been able to save were already inside the church. Safe from midnight hunters. With some luck, Avignons survivors might be able to aid Mont St Michel, a single suture to halt Greenwoods hemorrhaging. Now it was time to see which other villages were lost, and which might still be saved. With Priest Sebestians staff in one hand and Nyota firmly in his other, Liam entered the portal, Rhendal hot on their heels. Chapter 15 The Road to Petra Liam staggered forward with the staff of Avignon to support him. Nyota followed a pace behind him, unwilling to experience the pain of another hand mutation, loyalty binding her to his heels and finally came Rhendal. Ancient beard strolled through the portal, still foggy in the dawn, limping with his staff as a cane. Through the purple disk a wide dirt road greeted the travelers, deep ruts showed signs of being recently filled in as workers made their way home for the harvest. At least these honest folk were doing their duty to Baron Green. Humble stone walls lay on either side of the road, built up by centuries of farmers who had pulled the small stones from their fields and thrown them aside for children to stack them into the iconic low walls of Petran agriculture. The town took its name from the rocky soil and rough terrain that comprised most of the fief, farming in a land like this required hard work. Trees had to be felled and dragged away, rocky soil broken with a bladed plow. Over the course of hundreds of years, this tiny outpost grew into a burgeoning farming community, orchards grew between parcels of wheat and barley. With many pastures for pigs and goats. Because of the pastoral nature, Petra would make an excellent hunting ground for a different sort of beast. Which kept Liam on his toes, scanning the area around them, hoping nothing was waiting for them. His finger guns were locked and loaded, roving over fields and orchards to find no enemies. Looks clear for now. Rhendal, which way to Petra? Ah, this way mlord. I put us a couple of miles out of town. In case Petra has already fallen. Answered the sage nonchalantly. As if he hadnt casually let slip that a thousand people might already be dead. Liams jaw clenched shut, knowing the sage was right, but furious all the same. He hated this world, with its complete disregard for life and its staunch dependence on magical strength for their version of justice. Peace Lord Liam, can you see smoke rising? Said Rhendal, pointing his staff towards the town. For wispy trails of smoke rose above the intervening trees, evidence of scattered fires. Petra is burning, we must run! Shouted Liam. Laughter stopped him, freezing him in place with cold rage. He spun, scowling at Rhendal and found Nyota giggling as well. Confused and hurt Liam tried not to shout. What is so funny? He snapped. Oh yes, let us run! Then we can stop Petra from burning their porridge. Laughed Nyota. What does cooking have to do with fires Oh Liam palmed his face, promptly understanding how much of an alien he was. Nyota and Rhendal broke down completely, roaring with laughter. Ultimately he had to let it go, Petra needed them. Aside from the knee high stone walls there were no real defenses to speak of. Petra possessed stones, but no quarries, the walls around their homes were meant to mark plots of land, often too short to restrain chickens. The council of Petra was little more than a green wizard and some village elders, meaning they never maintained a militia and instead used their taxes to purchase aid from the neighboring city of Sintra. Who possessed the only port in Greenwood and had a mercenary culture. In fact, their lack of defenses had been a major deciding factor when Arlet had prepositioned Baron Green to expand the Greenhaven militia. While they had no defenses Petra was a community that could never be lost in times of war, for they provided two critical resources to the barony. First, Petras was the most productive farmland, the local legends suggested this was due to the blood of their forefathers who died to tamed the rocky soil. Green could not care less about why their land was fertile, all that mattered to him was the produce they delivered to Greenhaven and Sintra, as well as the excess food they were able to export. Secondly, one of his fiefdoms two home grown green wizards called Petra home. Also affectionately known as hedge wizards or green men. But given the name of the barony, most chose to call the two men by their names, Saul Earthshaper of Petra and Oberon Stoneshaker of Kesky. If their names were not evidence enough, their choices of residency divulged their main affinities. Memories educated Liam as they walked, reigniting old question. Hey Rhendal, I keep getting a notifica- uhm I mean a voice in my head that says something about levels, and I struggle to recall anything of note on them, besides the level cap that Arlet hit. The old sage stopped, closing his eyes and groaning audibly and the stupid question. After a pause he spoke. Ah, levels my lord? Sighed Rhendal, shaking his head, You have indeed neglected your studies, but you are earnest enough now Ahem. Said Rhendal, clearing his throat for another lecture. Levels are a blessing from Taloc. When he departed the mortal realms to chase the false gods he left behind a shard of his power so we could judge and array ourselves on merit. Levels are an approximation of ones expertise, the higher the level the greater the man. Level one represents someone who is merely proficient in their class, for example a level zero fire mage can wield no magic deliberately, while a level one fire mage has a minor ability to command their affinity, such as lighting a candle. While a full hand mage a level five is considered to be someone of prominence, an expert in their field. Level five is an expert? How dafuq did I get past level ten then? Can I go past level ten in my other affinities or just lightning? How large of an increase is it between each level? Asked Liam, drawing a sharp groan out of the old man. I taught all of this three decades ago! Snapped Rhendal. My apologies master Rhendal, please enlighten me once more. Goaded Liam, feigning a bow. Nyota pushed her way between them, taking hold of both their hands and swinging them like an errant girl asking for parents to lift her. Neither man had the heart to continue bickering. Bah! Fine! Each level is roughly the sum of the previous levels, for example a level one has a relative power level of one, but a level two has the relative power level of three. Said Rhendal, stopping abruptly so Liam would have to continue the pattern. And a level three has the relative power of six, a level four the power of ten, etcetera, etcetera. Liam mentally ran the math on what a level thirteen lightning affinity would be and added his levels up to ninety one. Relative power meant little to him, but he realized the exponential nature of it meant he was spectacularly overleveled. A level ten sage the theoretical maximum rank in this world would command a relative power of fifty five, a mere pittance when compared to his own. Makes sense, I absolutely crushed Heir Blackwood and his mage Thoughts of the battle entered Liams mind, reminding him that he was now a murderer. An involuntary shudder ran through him, making him tear up, his throat went dry, and Liam felt pure unbridled disgust with himself. Stop! It was self defense, I had to Nyota pulled him forward, dragging him through his fugue and acting as a shield to keep Rhendal unawares of his guilt. Liam wrestled with himself, allowing the sages lecture to go unheard. He had never been as grateful for Nyotas affection as he was then. Her warmth guided him back to the world of the present. Youve given me much to consider, but I do not understand how a person who is multiclassed and multiskilled would function. How do those other levels affect your relative power? Inquired Liam. Rhendal closed his eyes and mumbled curses under his breath. You speak in absurdities man! Possessing a second class is incredibly rare! To master your own class and another takes a genius, and a third, would make you a Marquis! Ah, skills are generally integrated into one''s class, and tied to their level. Our aetheric cores, the organs that manipulate mana, struggle with too many diversions. A single human core can barely manage two affinities. Which is why some integrate the cores of beasts into staves or armor. After petrifying them in crystal of course. Growled the elderly man, giving his own staff a look of regret, as if it once contained an aetheric core. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. "What if... hmm, what if Taloc gave someone two Aetheric cores?" Asked Liam. He nervously glanced around them, finding only empty fields before daring to utter an answer. "You speak of a Pandora''s simulacra of divine sages. A Hecate incarnon. Such a being has never been born, but- and do not speak of this to anyone." "Okay, I''ll keep it quiet." Said Liam. "They have been created before... Through the blood sacrifices of thousands an incarnon can be manufactured. Cheaters, the lot of them. Damn, marvelous assholes start at level ten on one core and then level up on the other with impossible ease! Truly they are amalgamations designed by dieties to bend the world''s law." I better not tell him that Im pushing level twenty He might have a conniption. Wait, thousands of blood sacrifices to create... But, how? Do the portals have something to do with this, uh, Hecate? No, they cost magic to create, that would be like spending a thousand dollars twice to earn a profit of twenty dollars. It makes no sense. Eager to change the subject Liam pressed on, hoping to pick a few more brain cells before they reached Petra. Hey Rhendal, if you can make these portals. Do you think someone is behind these monsters? Liam asked, changing the subject to another of his many problems. One absurd notion to the next. He mumbled. But hmm, you have a curious mind, one far quicker than Baron Greens. The timing of these portals could not be worse, nor could the creatures have been selected in a more lethal fashion. Really, nothing but apex predators with a wide hunting range? Do you know of any land that could sustain so many? Preposterous. An army of raiding cavaliers would be less damaging to the harvest. Yet, enough magi to open a dozen portals every hour? Bah, tis too outlandish to even consider. Educate me oh wise master of magic. While we have the luxury of a quiet classroom. Said Liam, gesturing to the empty road in front of them. Really, why did you portal us so far away Rhendal? My back is aching. same with all my burns. I won''t be able to hold this staff much longer. Hmm, could someone be creating these creatures with magic? Liam mused. Bah! Haha! My boy, the mana it would take to create a life is enormous, restoring life is hard enough, when last the Lord Bishop cast his resurrection it took hundreds of priests and a week of ceremony! Resurrection magic exists here? Sweet balls of fire! Thats awesome! Rhendal saw the gleam of curiosity in Liams eye. Do not even think about that ceremony! It has been forbidden to be performed without the unanimous approval of all twelve Archbishops. Even then, tis forbidden, the cost is staggering. You''d have more luck shaving a cat without getting scratched. Snapped Rhendal. Green was vaguely familiar with that term, the church of the Fulminonibus was not as rigidly structured as the Catholic church, but the Lord Bishop was roughly equal to the pope, and the Archbishops were closer to Cardinals, though he wasnt entirely sure what a Cardinal did in his own world. So Liam shrugged it off, assuming that the Archbishop nomenclature had most likely been used first and the need for Cardinals had not manifested itself until the church grew in population. Give this world a few more centuries and their population would probably require more hierarchical tiers. Liam glanced to Nyota, giddy that she was with him, hands intertwined. Her eyes watched the fields of wheat around them as her ears constantly turned and twisted, listening for any sounds that might warn them of danger. Hypothetically speaking, how many wizards of a similar caliber to you would it take to summon so many portals? Asked Liam. I am a sage! One of the divine classes you dunce. One of twelve! There arent enough of us in the world to summon this many portals. Hollered Rhendal. My apologies, I meant how many mages, with an m. Corrected Liam, trying to defuse the tempestuous sage. Youll be the death of me Lord Liam. Hundreds of shadow magi would be required each day and darkness is not a beloved affinity. All the human kingdoms of this world combined could not field such a surplus of power. Rhendal opened his mouth to shout at him once more, then closed it abruptly, something in Liams words had piqued his inquisitive side. Not remotely enough mages, the numbers I worked out would be greater than all the recorded mages in the kingdom. All the recorded mages? No records are without error, not every mage is discovered, and some might want to hide from the authorities. The way he says that makes me wonder if somehow all the mages in the kingdom are aligned against us, or if their magic is being siphoned away and used to destroy us. Do you think they are all being drained and used against us? Asked Liam. I shall speak no more of this. Mankind cannot fathom the wrath of Taloc. Ordered Rhendal abruptly, stroking his beard with a pensive tick. Odd advice, but Liam shrugged it off. Religion played a far larger role in this world. God was the cause of everything, every good fortune, every mediocre minute of the day, and especially the sourcre of evil. At least, Taloc was blamed for not slaying his nemesis and removing her influence from the world. A strangely monotheistic philosophy that also included an older pantheon of lesser gods. A lot of them. Greek, Egyptian, Norse, Jewish, and even a few ancient references to Mesoamerican, as if at one point in antiquity the two worlds had been one. Conversely, Liam had to acknowledge the peoples devotion. Avignon was a small town, poor and isolated. Yet, they had managed to build a cathedral by devoting decades to the work. A lifetime given in service. Despite father Sebestians gross embezzlements. Liam rolled the priests staff over in his hands, feeling the mana contained within, vaguely reminding him of the murder he alone had caused. No, I was carrying out my duties as lord. The man was scum, a liar who cheated his people, letting them get torn apart by snu snu orcs while he had the power to save them. It was a justified execution Why doesnt that make me feel better? What would Sarah think? What does Nyota think? Nyota squeezed his hand, waking him from his dark revelry with an affectionate smile. This catgirl had saved his life. Wait, why am I still calling her a catgirl? Rhendal, you called Nyota something strange a few days ago. What was it? An elipsical-cat-arch? Rhendal snorted at the mispronunciation, trying not to laugh. Bwahahaha! Lord Liam. She is an Eclipsiarch. A monarch of the night, But be warned, do not go spouting that in public! Nyota cocked her head slightly, twitching her ears to better hear them. Almost as if they were speaking gibberish. You really do not know anything of this world. Said Rhendal. I have baron Greens memories, but he drank more in a day than I consumed in my whole life. Everything is blurry, confused. I only have snippets- Watch your tongue! There may be Petrans working their fields, and by her look, you didnt bother to tell her. Snapped Rhendal, looking at Nyota. Liam turned to the woman at his side, realizing he really hadnt explained any part of his origins. Nyota had been at his side since he awoke in this world, effortlessly becoming his shadow. Im an idiot! Why didnt I tell her already? Seeing the look of puzzlement in her eyes, he realized the extent of his mistake. How am I going to explain this to her without sounding like a madman? Nyota gazed up at him, oval pupils endlessly trusting. I wouldnt care if youre a body snatcher But you arent, cause youre my Lightning Lord. She said evenly, as if that simple statement explained everything. What does that even mean? Wondered Liam aloud. Drawing an even louder chortle from Rhendal. The sage stopped moving forward, stepping off the path he sat on a low stone wall and patted the pebbles beside him. Liam complied, placing his mutated hand on the wall to guide himself onto it, to his shock his fingernails were now proper claws, pointed and sharp. Nyotas hand seemed to be unchanged, but she hardly noticed. The Eclipsiarch only had eyes for Liam. Pupils dilating a hair in awe of his new hand, making Liam self conscious. Maybe that was stupid, but if it increases my healing affinity then screw it! after all, Im a noble, I can wear one glove whenever and everyone will just think Im quirky. Lord Liam, I need a moment, and since there are no screams coming from Petra we ought to rest here for a while. I have not traveled so hastily in decades. And there is a story I wish to share with you. Very well, Im not much younger myself. We should have brought horses, or a few knights. A single knight would have been most prudent. Sadly I lack power. My time is nearly spent, one or two more winters, no more. You were right to leave them there. The people of Avignon will never forget how you left your personal guard in their time of crisis. Besides, you put the kingdoms royal magicians to shame with that thunder of yours. If your magic is not enough then the blades of a handful of knights certainly wont tip the scales. Liam smiled, thanking his godly fortune for Rhendal. The wisest sage in the entire kingdom called him lord, without his guidance they would have already been overrun. Maybe, just maybe, there was a god guiding his path. Rhendal, I tremble to think where we would be without your guidance. Please, accept me as your humble student. Ha, Lord Liam! Who said you were not already my student? Said Rhendal with a cunning grin. How else can we explain your late awakening? Or your absurd control over lightning? Should any nobles ask, you must tell them I have been instructing you in private. Liam smiled and nodded in assent. Excellent. Now, I must explain the fall of the Eclipsiarchs and how the felines of this world came to be enslaved Chapter 16 Heresy and Taboo A millennia ago, the man who became our god king, Therun Perun Taloc, roamed the world. He crossed the ocean from lands unknown on the back of a lightning serpent. Both have many names, Quetzalcoatl, Kukulkan, the one who parts the bloody sea, and others. I am unsure if their true names are known any longer. Or if they have taken on the names of those they defeated, too much of our history was lost in the great war against Pandora, and in the scouring of Kheresh, when the sky burned and land rose into the aether. Though I suspect that was Taloc''s arrival, for the snakemen fought with him from that battle forward. Taloc accomplished Pandora''s goal, mastery of human form, he forged us to suit his needs. The beast peoples, Lizardmen, and aforementioned snakemen who perished on this continent. Werewolves and felinids as well, crossing the oceans on floating islands. All call Taloc the creator, save the elves who call him the divine master. No, I don''t understand the distinction, but elves are all wishy-pishy and slow worded. The werewolves were great warriors, each one of them greater than a dozen knights. Though their race had no magic to speak of. They were His vanguard, fighting alongside Taloc himself, the only mortal beings capable of such a feat. Many died during the war, some say they went extinct, but we sages know the truth. How the werewolves procreate unnaturally, growing in number with blood rituals as Taloc decrees. Most are kept as slaves, for all fear their strength. I believe King Aldrics Blade is one such creature, for he is a knight of unparalleled prowess, even among the knights of the royal guard. But strength and skill was never enough to fight the old gods. Magic was required to match their tempests, and their hordes of shamans could only be matched with greater numbers. To this end, Taloc altered the feline races of his homeland, molding them in the image of elvenkind to father the Eclipsiarchs we know of today. They have an inhumanly long lifespan, able to endure this world for centuries. In spite of their endurance he gave them the felinids early puberty and litters of four or more children. His aim was clear, drown the enslavers in a tide of magical kittens. Very fearsome. Hey, why are you laughing Nyota? I''m trying to tell a story here. Cmon. Ahem. It took centuries, but with the immortal Taloc the tide had shifted against the beings that were. As King of Lightning he could slay any man, defeat any army, and even wound the gods themselves. But he still slept, and ate, and fought one battle at a time. First he culled humanity, then he occupied their fortresses with his chosen, using their numbers to creep across the world. As they multiplied several distinct lineages split off, Pardanites in the jungles of the distant south, they are a crossbreed of werewolves and Eclipsiarchs, difficult to raise, and slow to age, but peerless warriors. Unlike the common Pantherians who were bred for numbers alone to conquer the land. They are the most diverse and adaptable of the feline races, living alongside humanity, and the only acceptable race of slaves. Amongst the forbidden races are the Umbraquinns and Eclipsiarchs, both capable of wielding divine classes. Umbraquinns are universally born with the dark affinity, often with a second talent. While Eclipsiarchs may possess any affinity and pass on their magical affinities to their children. Similarly to how human nobles may pass on their powers. Under Talocs bloody millennia humanity was freed from the old gods and shielded by the feline races. Though there was a grievous cost. For every human saved a dozen pantherians gave their lives. In the end all servants of malice where ground them into submission. Some, like Erebus, fled this continent or mayhaps this world while Pandora was slain; promising vengeance on Taloc. Doing as he did to the others by claiming a portion of his domain. Though she has yet to fulfil that promise. Nonetheless he refused to stay, once again ascending into the heavens with his most loyal servants. Never to be seen again. Or so the humans say. Truth is, he was weakened after thousands of years of fighting, his armies were culled, and humanity saw themselves being replaced by felinids. So they betrayed him. Stabbed God himself in the back and killed everything that wasn''t human. Tens of thousands lost their lives that day, ending the bloodlines of nearly all Eclipsiarchs and werewolves. Without their rulers or their champions the felinids broke. Snakemen and lizardmen went extinct, and the Pardanites vanished into the deepest jungles where they do not venture out of. Within fifty years humanity had erected the Fulminonimbus and enslaved all beastial races, purging all magi and neutering the vast majority. By royal decree all Felinoids must be castrated or registered as breeding stock. None are to be freed. Any Felinoids showing magical affinity are to be slain and their execution to be confirmed by public vivisection at the royal college of magic. The current record is twenty three hours under the surgeons knife. Although that is hotly contested since the subject stopped responding after eighteen hours, with only their tears continuing for five more hours. Liam listened to the story with growing interest, fascinated by the absurdity of elven cats somehow creating black magic cats. The whole tale seemed a bit fanciful, possessing qualities of being retold a thousand times and growing ever more implausible. Though his mood soured at the ending. Humanity owed everything to this lightning God and his servants. To castrate their liberators seemed downright evil, cartoonishly villainous. Except, Baron Green knew it was true. Deep in the wrinkles of Greens brain he recollected the same tale, this time from a man who drank too freely, and left his bishops rainments cloistered.This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Violent dreams sprang to Liams mind when he heard of the unthinkable abomination that was vivisection. It was an old Earth custom, from the fledgling days of anatomy when convincted criminals were surgically opened while being poked and prodded. Most recently during WW2 with section 731 and certain internment camp. A tragic outcome that had indeed led to medical advancements. Liam shook his head, rejecting the knowledge, those abominations had been conducted with the finest modern equipment and gained little. These were done with sticks and stones. No justifiable reason, however unethical existed for this barbarism. The origins of surgery began there as well, with the removal of organs to test salves and treatments. Worse, Liam was intimately familiar with the process, having worked in a disection lab where he was party to human dissections. Generally sourcing cadavers from alumni who donated their bodies after passing on. To further the study of medicine in a way few people could. Dissection was the scientific disassembly of a corpse. Whereas a vivisection was the scientific disassembly of a living, breathing, screaming human being. Im going to end this world. Swore Liam. Rhendal looked to Nyota, then back to Liam. Will you leave us behind in the ashes? He asked, tone strikingly neutral. Oh, uh. Thats not what I meant. Vivisections are evil, uh slavery too ya know, so I uh.- Stuttered Liam, mind racing as he tried to find the words to convey his actual intent. Nyota chose that exact moment to pounce, dropping herself into his lap with the delicate grace of a cat. Pinning him to the wall with her hips. Take me-ow with you lord! Did she just actually meow? Thats kinda cute- if she weren''t breaking my hips! -I didnt mean I would literally destroy the world! I meant that this kingdom is super screwed up! You cant be performing vivisections on people just because they were born! That shit is pure god damned evil! A twenty three hour record? Tell me what was learned during that torture? Nothing, because you have no cellular theory or microscopes! Internal organs are less understandable than literal bloody magic! Liam shouted. You are a single man. A lone baron. Do not speak of treason when you have more enemies than you can manage. Advised Rhendal. Liam covered his face and screamed into his hands, startling Rhendal and Nyota. The later making herself as small as possible without leaving his lap. Feck! He shouted, falling silent as Nyotas fear tamed his rage. Slavery began with strength of arms, it can only end the same way. Rhendal is right. If I want to change things for the better I need to be careful about my actions. Survival should be my first priority, a landless Baron cant do anything, but a Baron with a thousand soldiers No, I cant even get a hundred soldiers! Where am I going to find a thousand Wait, he said they have kittens I mean, kids, quickly. I am having a crisis of not enough people, could I purchase enough of the cat people to repopulate and build an army? Damnitall! Im already forty. Fifty is about as long as people live in this world, Ill die before I can change anything Nyotas tail flicked nervously, fluffing Liams face. He caught it low, stroking the limb as you might a cat''s. No. I cant think like that. A civilization endures when old men plant trees whose shade they will never see. I have to leave this world better than I left it, which I can do. My lightning can be a force of change. How do they have so many kids? Asked Liam, swatting at Nyotas tail. She kept using it to tickle his face. Just like a cat who decided your keyboard was the perfect place for a nap. We arent like you humans. Six is average, but my largest litter was twelve. Said Nyota. Huh? Nyota youre a MILF? I mean a MOM! Holy crap twelve kids? Nyota flicked her ears, giving him a proud grin. Rhendal chuckled knowingly, somehow already in on the joke, and drawing a glare from Liam. Whose jaw hit the floor. Nyota looked younger than Liam''s original body, appearing as a college freshman to him. For her to have dozens of kids was a sort of unthinkable disassociation. "You really arent the baron are you. Giggled Nyota. My kids are why all my fur has gone gray. Stressed the color right out of my coat, lost track after the sixth litter. Liams eyes bugged out of his skull. Six litters? No, she had lost track after six so at least seven litters and her record was twelve. Nyota was putting the Mormons to shame on having a big family. Thirty six kids was beyond human ability but she had well over forty kids. He would have fallen off the wall if Nyota didn''t have him trapped. Nyota had never appeared as a teen or a girl, but her hair was platinum white. Not speckled gray like an aged woman. Her face was weathered, and the faintest hint of wrinkles were beginning to form at the corner of her eyes and mouth. Unusually sharp teeth stood in perfect alignment, giving a certain alluring quality. Especially since having all your teeth was above average here. I thought you were a maiden to be honest. Blabbed Liam, sticking his foot in his mouth without realizing. Rhendal lost it, laughing so hard he rolled off the trunk and fell into the bushes, howling like a hellhound with laughter. Nyotas ears flicked back and her face fell. Oh. I see. Uhm. Sorry that Im not what you wanted mew lord. Said Nyota softly. Ah! No, uhm, ah! Thats not what I meant. You are a lovely woman- Rhendals laughter redoubled. Am I not what you want? What I want? Nyota, youre amazing, its- Im engaged. Oh. If thats all, Felinarians cant have human children, nothing to worry about. She said matter-of-factly, as if marriage or engagements meant nothing to her. Rhendal was gasping for air now, struggling to breathe between his howls of mirth. Tears were flowing as he waved to Liam, trying to catch his eye. I know Baron Green was a scumbag, but I promised my fiance- Sarah. Im not I cant cheat on her. Nyotas face went blank. No anger or joy, just a neutral blankness. As enigmatic as the sphynx of egypt. She stood abruptly, retrieving Rhendal from the bush he was entangled in, and patting him on the back until he caught his breath. Then she made herself scarce, scrupulously avoiding Liams gaze. We should be on our way now mlord. I hear shouting in Petra. Aw hell. Why do I feel like I just broke up with her? CHAPTER 17 Through a mirror darkly purple High above the glass wastes of Kheresh, Phaedra stood on the threshold of her sisters home, extending one hand the parthenean stone. Long ago -when they conquered this city- she had personally claimed this building for her sisters. From the temples perch, a general could overlook the once sprawling city. Now, many of the homes lay in ruin, wood succumbing to the growing heat and passage of time. A stark reminder of the temples peerless fortitude. Marble columns towered above her like ancient guardians, glistened in the midday sun. For it was always hot in Argos, exactly how they liked it. She moved into the grand entranceway, sparing a few of her many eyes to observe the colossal bronze door and the scenes of victory it carried. Phaedra featured prominently in the bottom left hand corner, where she was shown opening the humans gate from within. Fingers explored the polished bronze, noting as she always did that they depicted her without wounds or bloodstains, though her tail was carved in crisp detail. Inaccurate, but beautiful. She whispered aloud. It was an understandable change, all the humans from that century were dead, and those of Phaedra''s race blessed with earth magic would not wish to depict themselves as mortal. Best not give the other humans any ideas. Gorgons would be mistrusted by humanity, twas only natural. Displays of craftsmanship or architechture were a means to display their more civilized nature, after all Gorgons were human too. Without these ancient halls many human dignitaries would have leapt from the pinacle of Argos to their deaths, anything to escape. Else they might assume the gorgons were as disloyal as the serpents they appeared to be. Phaedra moved deeper, hoping she had not been summoned for another diplomatic meeting. Her scales itched for foreign soil, yearning to slither across new lands. Argos was an ideal home, but overcrowded. No new buildings see, nor grand races to meet, nor friends to make. Ideal for raising children, not for Phaedra. Within the temple old human carvings remained untouched, speaking of human ancestors, a small reward for those who bent the knee to Queen. Red and black pottery lined the walls depicting moments of conquest. Phaedra took a deep breath heart pounding with anticipation, as she prepared to greet her elder sister, the venerable Queen; Medusa. Phaedra pushed forward, winding her way through the hallowed interior. Nervously glancing at the darkened corners and vaulted ceilings. Rows of fluted columns supported the roof, featuring depictions of the wise huntress, the humans ''Athena''. Sunlight filtered through high windows, casting an ethereal glow on the marble floors. Hades alone commanded her loyalty. Silence made her skin crawl with distrust, fearing ambushes of archers or serpents from the many shadowed corners. If their roles were reversed Phaedra would place decoys on the marble columns, conspicuous enemies to draw attention while she struck from the shadows with a greatbow. In Medusas current state, Phaedra could not be too cautious. None of her sisters harem could be seen, nor could any of her youngest daughters, a sign they had fled the temple to avoid Medusas wrath. She paused, reaching the end of the temple proper. No ambush this year. Time to say hello Phaedra knocked on the bronze door twice, then pushed it open, arriving at her sisters inner sanctum. No light shone within the sanctum, a warning to outsiders that Medusa required solitude. Phaedra dared not enter, remaining in the doorway for several terrible moments, she needed to be careful, Medusa might not be in her right mind. Sister Medusa, Its Phaedra. I come bearing word of our sstolen sisters. She called. Silence, Medusas inner sanctum seemed empty, but Phaedra tasted the air, detecting her Queens scent. She opened her mouth to call again when movement muzzled her. A rattle hissed to life through the darkness. Medusa! You called me here! Phaedra snapped. The rattle grew in intensity as she spoke, whispering of venomous death. Phaaaeeedraaaa Come to your senssses Medusa! You called for me! Shouted Phaedra. I ssshould put an arrow in your arm. Isssnt that how you greeted me when our rolesss were reversssed. Hissed a shadow. Phaedras eyes adjusted to the dark, finding Medusas green-gold eyes despite the darkness. Her body lay across the room, coiled around something and surrounded with pillows, blankets, and glorious rugs. Phaedra inhaled sharply, perceiving the nest around her Queen and confirming her worst fears. Medusa was already brooding, sister or not, Medusa would be a raving lunatic. As all gorgons were during a brood. If Medusa had lain her clutch of eggs, then her maternal instinct would be to kill everything in sight, Phaedra included. That wasss different! Snapped Phaedra. All the gorgon sisters were unique in some way, some lacked the gorgons green eyes, others grew serpentine tails with dorsal fins, growing longer but lacking a rattle. Many had additional arms, and a rare few of her sisters were blessed to lay a hundred eggs in a single clutch. While Phaedras unique mutation was to give live birth -like a disgusting human sow. Her daughters grew within her, those few she had been able to birth were weak and helpless for months, kicking her brooding to unparalleled levels of insanity. Forgive me sister, I am here to answer your call, for our sisters. Called Phaedra, changing tact. Medusa relaxed, the rattling sound slowly faded away into silence. I called you here, for our sisters, yess, tell me where our sisters have gone. Said Medusa languidly. One taloned hand went to her face, covering her eyes. Asss you know, two dozen of our sisters were sstolen. I have ssought out their haremsss and daughters. They all report the sssame thing. Our sisters armed themselvess then were lured away by a river of purple darknessss. Phaedra reported, quietly side-slithering so she could escape if Medusas mood soured again. Lured away? What could be ssso tempting that our sisters would leave their familiesss behind? Asked Medusa, green eyes glowing venomously through her fingers.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Verdant landss. With plenty of green treesss and riversss that run free of ash. Many of our youngesst daughters were tempted away by visionsss of strong men awaiting them on the other sside of the portal. Could Hades ssseek our destruction? Hissed Medusa. I do not know but, there are whisperingsss Phaedras voice trailed off, knowing her next words would only bring trouble. Out with it! Shouted Medusa. Ssome of our daughterss wissh for the portalss to return. They ssought out Calypso who in turn unraveled their ssecretss. Sshe wove spellsss to limit and contain the riverss. A ssmall boon, in confidence sshe reportss that a wave of portalss will appear every twelve days. Medusa did not speak for several long moments. The small vipers that served as her hair focused all eyes on Phaedra, examining her physique as if they could divine more information from her appearance. When Medusa finally spoke, her words were husky and short. Our daughters cannot be consstrained. I cannot refusse them the joys of womanhood. Will you Guide them- keep our girlss ssafe? Phaedra blinked, understanding Medusas intent but surprised the brooding gorgon was acting so rationally. Normally this involved screaming and throwing of chamberpots, cursing at the least! Completely understandably when you considered having to lay a dozen people in eg form. She flexed her tail, marveling at how easily Medusa had been purr-suaded. Without thinking, she answered. Yesss Sister. Oath sworn she left the temple, both sisters eager to separate, and slithering through their streets with her thoughts running faster than light. She considered taking her brass armor, but cringed at its weight. Runic blessings were potent, but Phaedra was already covered in Hades'' finest armor. Blades could not pierce her scales, nor would any humans know of her weaknesses. Not without fighting gorgons previously, and they had not left Argos in over a century. Euryale''s Hydra and Stheno''s Naga were different enough to live apart from the gorgons, in distant lands uninhabitable by humans. With anatomy too differentiated for similar tactics to succeed. This would be a welcome trip. Green forests lay beyond the purple rivers, which meant abundant water. She needed to travel lightly. Just in case the rivers were pure, then not even Hades himself could stop her from bathing nude. It had been too long since she had seen a body of clean water Decades at least, maybe centuries. The local bath houses did an excellent job of skimming the ash from the water they used, but it wasn''t truly clear. Some shade always remained, tinting their scales like dullards. Bathing in a fresh clear stream was an experience she hadnt enjoyed since taking this city from the humans. Phaedra stopped by her small home, finding it as empty as she had left it. A large harem had never been one of her dreams, and after her last two daughters were stillborn she gave up. What good was a harem of men when you could not bear a child? So she dismissed the few men willing to pursue an elder gorgon. They had protested at first, but no man could withstand her fury. None were strong enough to rival her, and her gorgon eyes threatened them with petrification. Not wanting to linger on the memory, Phaedra quickly retrieved her pack and satchel, having already decided to leave and packed accordingly. Regardless of how Medusa answered. In seconds she was ready, bow, quiver, sword and pack slung about her lithe frame. Among her sisters none were better suited to this mission than she. Calypsos tower lay on the far side of the city. Formerly some sort of defensive tower built into the citys inner wall. The humans had planned something for the gorgons, but Phaedras midnight assassination had overthrown the city in a night, disrupting any plots or subterfuge. What soldiers they mustered evaporated when Medusa unleashed the full power of her gaze, turning a thousand defenders to stone. Phaedra wove her way through the very same statues of armored men, knocking twice on the towers door. Since that battle long ago, Calypso had reworked the stone, shaping it to her whims, and most of the city''s grander architecture. Still, humans did not build homes for gorgons to lay atop, and more rooftops collapsed than could be repaired by the handful of earth affinity gorgons. Nor was there a pressing need. Not without a colony to send husbands for the ever increasing numbers of daughters. Come in. Called Calypso, her voice echoing from a floor above. Entering the tower Phaedra was careful not to touch any of Calypsos strange herbs or jars of foreign contents. A staircase lay on the far side of the circular stone room, one that Phaedra made for without delay. Calypso! Your plan worked perfectly. Shouted Phaedra, rushing up the spiral ramp. Once upon a time it had been stairs, winding up and down the tower''s inner diameter, forming an unbroken spiral that led all the way to the roof where Calypso often basked in the sun, gathering aetheric currents into herself as all gorgons did. Calypsos rainbow scales always brought a smile to Phaedra''s face, their prismatic beauty unmatched by any of her sisters. Ssee, I told you it would. Our loving sister trustsss you. Said Calypso, grinning like a fox. Tisss not all according to plan. Hissed Phaedra, meeting the scintillating eyes of the sorceress. Dear Phaedra, let me guessss. Medusa wantsss you to go through the portal. Phaedra jerked in surprise. Do not usse your trickss on me! Snapped Phaedra. Calypso slithered close to her, holding out her hands for Phaedra to hold. No sorcery here. You are our sscout, our questing captain. None could keep our daughters ssafer than you, not in a disstant land. You planned thisss! You knew she would ssend me instead of our daughters. Said Phaedra, taking Calypsos hands. A large oval crystal passed from scintillating claws to Phaedras darker scales. Accompanied by Calypso switching from their gorgon tongue to an ancient human language. Medusa wouldnt order you, sshe would have asked, and you would have said yess. Laughed Calypso, pressing her cheek against Phaedras in a greeting between close sisters. Normally a precarious affair, but both women were elder gorgons, able to command the nests of vipers atop their heads, pulling them back until cheek scales met. A motion not possible until several hundred years into a gorgon''s life. Phaedra held the crystal aloft, looking at it with a quizzical expression. Too many years had passed since she last spoke the human language, so she continued in their common tongue. What iss thiss? Phaedra asked. A wayfinder, or a portal home. Keep it with you, only tremendously powerful magicks can create portals, use that crystal to absorb their power. When you have gathered enough I can open a portal directly to you, or usse you as a waypoint for our daughterss. Explained Calypso, slithering away from her. Phaedra quickly made space in her pack for the precious artifact, surrounding it with waterskins to protect it from any bumps or falls. Iss there only one? That iss the only one I have. Crystalss that large are rare, I have another but tisss not enchanted, nor can I summon the mana to enchant it while I am suppresssing portalss. I know you will be careful, but pleassss! Do not lose it, if I must make another I cannot protect our sisters for twelve daysss. With her blessing Phaedra nodded, turning to look out the window. This had been her home for too long, now it was time for another adventure. Ill be back, with our lost daughters or a conquered legion. She thought. Calypso saw her resolve and let mana flow through the air, scintillating prismatic colors burst into life around Phaedra, bathing her in the loving embrace of her genius sisters magic. Good hunting. Find me a ssturdy man mage, my harem iss getting a bit ssoft. Called Calypso, her voice fading as power whisked Phaedra across an ocean and the length of a continent. Chapter 18 Fish out of water Nyota led the way, jogging ahead of Liam and Rhendal. Both men moved slowly compared to her, Rhendals age stalling his legs, and Liams battered body constraining him. The Eclipsiarch gave them no quarter, remaining aloof since Liams romantic blunder. Around them a lack of rain meant the road was dry and firm, with fields of wheat or rye reaching their apex of fertility, ready to be plucked. Silence cut through the idyllic road, bouncing off Petran boundaries with a cascading concern til they died in the brief clumps of fruit trees. Apple and pear trees mingled with peaches. Occasional breaks in the retaining walls and sporadic trails of trampled wheat hinted that all was not well in the state of Petra. Though, no creatures or portals could be seen. Lad, did you really think she was a virgin? Whispered Rhendal, wheezing softly from his earlier laughter. Dont start with me grandpa! I made a mistake! Growled Liam. Rhendal chuckled. Shes a woman, what woman in her twenties doesn''t have three kids? Calling her a spinster, ha. Dont you have Baron Greens memories? Liam threw up his hands in surrender, not wanting to explain the cultural differences between American reproductive culture and medieval coition. It was an impossible gap and Liam was trying his best to not get surly with his teacher. Rhendal was a good man, wise and skilled. Respect was a small token, earned thrice over when he saved Nyota''s life at the cost of his fingers, which still hadn''t healed. Currently they held his staff loosly, bandages wrapped around them. This was no cause to argue, they were having a difference of cultures. One that needed to be worked through with calm rationality later. I already said I made a mistake! Stop grilling me, and yes, I have some of his memories. But really Rhendal, the man was not the sharpest tool in the shed. Green was such a cocker that he doesnt know his own knights! You wouldn''t believe the look Sir Lyon gave me when I called him by the correct name. Have mercy for a cripple, Im trying my darndest but both hands are tied behind my back while vultures peck out my liver. Rhendal stifled his laughter, wheezing his head as Liam spoke. Ha, removing the bile is one way to improve your humors." Answered Rhendal, at the height of his cheekbones. "Ahem, alright. Baron Green was a detestable man, it lifts my soul to see his replacement is a man of greater moral fiber. I am curious, is your Sarah a virgin? Asked Rhendal. Well No. And are you a virgin? Liam was not liking where this was going. Ahem, Rhendal, what are we talking about here? He said cooly, strongly considering picking up the pace. Squat stone farmhouses were appearing in greater frequency, meaning Petra was undoubtibly within running distance. I only mean to suggest, ah, that if you or her were not virginal, ahem, then why would you think ah, Nyota was? Probed Rhendal, gasping for air between words. Ah, thats-. I didnt think alright. I thought she was a maiden because she was a maid! Ranted Liam. Rhendals riotous laughter almost drowned out Nyotas redeeming fit of giggles. Which she hid under a hand and only gave away by the happy flicks of her ears and tail. Leaving Liam as the only one not in on the joke. Knock it off. It took Rhendal several moments to recover, wiping tears from his eyes before he could walk. Liam ignored him, and kept walking, not slowing his pace as the laughter dulled. A hand caught his shoulder. Liam yanked to a stop, his legs running forward while his torso paused. He fell, butt landing hard against the rocky road. He rolled sideways, aiming a finger gun towards the hand, ready to hurl lightning. Nyota stood atop the stone wall, fear in her eyes. Liam swallowed with his teeth, biting back a rebuke. Rhendals laughter was gone, looking back they both saw the sage wheezing towards them, a purple glow coming from his robes. Evidence of a nearby portal. Stay here! Shouted Nyota. Her voice was strong and clear. Something had caught her attention, an unknown entity she feared. Her ears flicked up and forward, straining to make heads or tails of the distant noise. Rhendal held the guiding purple crystal on a string, some magical force pulling it against gravity, towards nearby portals. Liam found his feet, straightening his spine for combat, staff in hand. Shouts of alarm carried across the fields, wafting through the air on a sickly wind and a horn of alarm blew once. Nyota we have to go! Roared Liam, breaking into a run. Go on! -ah, Close the -ah portals! Ill catch -ah. Gasped Rhendal, slowing to a walk. Neither Nyota or Liam needed prompting, together they sprinted towards Petra. Nyota keeping pace with him easily despite the long hem of her maids dress uniform. Outrun by a maid in a full hemmed dress, Baron Green really was a tub of lard. The road ahead of them curved sharply, navigating around a cluster of tall oaks, rounding the bend. A town came into view. Dozens of squat stone houses lay between winding paths and narrow fields. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. People ran in terror, sprinting into nearby homes as purple disks of spinning energy winked in and out of existence, disgorging their contents at cockeyed intervals. Some expanding, others fading and in the middle of the road ahead lay the ugliest fish Liam had ever seen. It had the torso of a human, and the lower half of a fish, theoretically resembling a mermaid. Although that is where the resemblance stopped. Enormous black eyes spun wildly as the thing clawed the air, two rows of inch long fangs protruded from a jaw as wide as a tiger sharks. It thrashed on the road, bloating like a microwaved marshmallow. Its mouth worked, gills flaring open as the creature tried to breathe and failed. What a terrible way to die Aesphyxiation and bloating. Like a deep sea fish dragged to the surface. Liam put a bolt through its cranium, putting the nightmare mermaid out of its misery. It slumped over, flopping into a muddy puddle. Odd considering the dry road and clear skies, as if the monster had appeared covered in water. A strange development that he wished to investigate, opening his mouth only to have a dark purple orb appear in front of him. There it swirled, flattening, then expanding like a ball of pizza dough being tossed. The portal sprouted open, swelling to the width of six feet. A rim appeared along the edge of the portal, and the dark purple color faded to a clearer shade of lavender. Water cascaded from the portal, carrying another translucent mermaid into this world. It flopped onto the dirt, slender muscles giving it an unusually athletic appearance. Unlike the previous mermaid this one was recognizable as an attractive woman, complete with large eyes and a chest to make Nyota blush. The portal dumped water for an instant then *poofed* out of existence. Seconds passed as the creature examined them, eyeing the pair of land walkers with a calculating coldness. Then it tried to take a breath of air, fatally misunderstanding this world. A beating heart could be seen through its translucent chest as well as two lungs that expanded once then could not deflate. Panic immediately consumed the mermaid. Once more the translucent creature gurgled and gasped for air. It raised its arms, clawing at mouth and throat, manually opening her gills. She had never been out of water, a truth Liam deciphered from horrified balloons. Her expanding eyes, corrected Liam, deeply wishing the mermaid could be saved. This creature was no threat to him or Greenwood, what would happen if Liam was portaled to their homeland? He''d drown immediately, disoriented and alone. A sick way to die. The mermaids eyes swelled until they bugged out of their sockets, soft tissues such as skin and organs followed suit, expanding at the sudden loss of pressure. Liam watched the creature ballooned into an unrecognizable pile of soft flesh. Its like a blobfish, theyve adapted to deep sea pressures so low pressure kills them. What was their actual name? Monkfish maybe? Pew. She wasnt a fish. And no sentient being deserved a death via extreme decompression sickness. Even if Rhendal opened a portal, there were no real bodies of water in the barony. The deepest would be the river near Sintra, where the river widened and ran slowly. Baron Green knew of a Sintran custom where women would drop trinkets into the river and hopeful suitors would dive after the trinkets. Ultimately confirming the Yrendel rivers shallow depths. Unsuitable for a mermaid, especially one who was used to hundreds or maybe even thousands of feet of water pressure. Relocating the mermaids would only drain Rhendals mana and drag out the mermaids suffocation. What a stupid plan, attack a rock-farm with merfolk? Thats too dumb, even for an act of God Maybe Blackwood found a relic of the old gods and is using that? Still, an artifact like that would be too valuable for petty revenge. Rhendal, have you ever heard of an artifact that creates or summons monsters? Something that is one-of-a-kind, like an old gods cock and balls or their scepter or something. Asked Liam. No answer came, largely because Rhendal was still walking up the road towards Petra. More shouts came from the village, prompting Liam forward. He sped into the town, finding more than a score of villagers stabbing the nightmare mermaids with zeal. Sickles and pitchforks hacked the blobby creatures to death, then slashed through their limbs. Petra did not need him at all. Robust farmers provided numbers and five uniformed militiamen directed them, slaughtering the fish people with an efficiency that startled Liam. And made Baron Green proud. Oi you with the fancy pants! Tis aint no place for a lily like- Move! Shouted a farmer, waving his arms in warning to Liam. A purple orb had appeared next to Liam, close enough he could have reached out and touched it. He sidestepped the orb, watching carefully as the orb spun and flattened, trying to glean some shred of knowledge from the close examination of the portal. Water churned on the far side, spraying Liam. It tastes salty and painfully cold. A merman appeared on the far side of the portal, trident raised as he swam forward. Pew. A lightning bolt lanced into the portal, causing it to shimmy and pop. Two more portals appeared above the town. Shoot the portals! Shouted Rhendal, finally catching up to his lord. Pew Pew Mouthed Liam. Bolts of lightning flew from his fingertips, lancing the portals like a hot needle through a pimple. The portals popped with a reverberation of power, emanating shockwaves of mana in a final death rattle. Liam readied his finger guns, scanning the village as the townsfolk spread out, guided by the militia. A moment of silence passed, the men listening for any sounds be they friend, foe, or in need of help. Complete muteness greeted them, ensuring their safety. Without missing a heartbeat the militiamen divided the farmers into groups of five, scattering them to search each nearby home. While several men began clearing away the bodies, dragging them towards a long welling with three chimneys. Smoke rising from each, a smokehouse, where meats were seasoned and smoked. A battlemage! The Baron must have sent you to protect us, thank you! But, how are you here? We only sent the messenger yesterday Began one of the Militiamen, jogging towards Liam before slowing. Caution filled his eyes and his grip tightened on his spear. The mans deference blanched into fear as he saw Nyotas ears and lack of a collar. Two militiamen trailed the lead man, each wearing some sort of rank insignia. Strange that there were three all clustered together in one town. Liam ignored their questions, already exhausted by the events of Avignon and his run here. I am Baron Green, explain how you live when Avignon has fallen. CHAPTER 19 Lions, Tigers, Bears, and Oh My! The three Militia officers furrowed their brows, with the lead man working his jaw. News of their northern neighbor falling was something they needed time to digest. Liam examined them, noticing their uniforms all carried the same rank insignia, despite the lead man clearly being their senior and the most differential of the trio. But the church! They have a mage and six priests! Said the lead officer. Father Sebestian embezzled their wages and sent them away. Then when it came time to perform his justice, watched them die, barred the cathedrals doors while his flock perished outside. Had I not arrived and judged him, they would have perished. Every single man, woman and child in Avignon nearly died. Liam pounded the dirt with the butt of his staff, drawing the attention of several older villagers who recognized it by the symbols carved across it. We are under siege. Look at me, do you see a company of knights to protect me? Nay! They are fighting to save our cities. So explain yourselves! How is it that a handful of farmers survived? I am grateful that you''re alright, but the entire barony is under attack. No time for jaw wagging! State your name and make your report, be quick about it. Shouted Liam. Nyota sidled up beside him, standing an inch out or arms reach and making a deliberate effort not to touch him. So close, but the gap between their hearts seemed insurmountable. Maiden because she was a maid, really, how doltish. Eldred sir! Ah, Corporal Eldred, we were We came home for the peach harvest. Mlord. Said the man, unsure if he should be confused or angry. Tis an old saying, there are no bandits during harvest when food is plenty. Captain Arlet gave permission lord, said there wasnt nothing for militia to fight, so we may as well earn some extra vittles by aiding our kin. Honest Mlord. Said Eldred. The man seemed truly sorry to be there, sincere lines of worry criss-crossing his face. Liam struggled to decipher the mans fear. He is squirming like I would if I had to ask a professor for an extension. Hmm, how would a professor get me to spill the beans Do you know why I am upset? He asked, keeping his voice low. Im sorry mlord! I should have been at Avignon! We didnt know what would happen! Its never happened before! Please spare our families! Eldred cried, falling to his knees and begging. Surprised by the sudden confession, Liam took a step back as the man threw himself in front of him. The desperation in the mans begging made him gravely uncomfortable. Why was the man begging for his family to be spared? Potential answers were few and itchy, making his skin crawl. Green, what the blazes did you do to your own men? Enough! On your feet soldier! Shouted Liam, lifting the man to his feet. He leaned in close, whispering into the mans ear. The creatures that destroyed Avignon would have killed any number of militia. Their deaths are not your fault. How many men have you saved here? Whispered Liam. Eldred''s blithering tears quieted enough for him to speak. Uhm, thank you mlord. Yes, men left, ah uh, we have fifteen militia, and about two score farmers organized, when they arent working the fields that is. Said Eldred. When they arent working, oh baby! Finally, a capable town with real leadership! Talk about having your eye on the peaches! I mean, prize. Yes, prize. Thought Liam, trying not to glance back at Nyota''s blouse. Excellent work! Snapped Liam, confusing the man further. Oh, Thank you kindly sir. He swallowed, knowing he needed to give the least favorable part of his report next. Tis not all good news, two score people are missing, weve found about a dozen bodies, and seven militiamen are dead. We got lucky today, these beasties are like fish outta water, flopping around armlessly. Said Eldred. Fortune smiles on us today, but- Liam paused, unsure how to explain his survival strategy. But what? My lord? Pleaded Corporal Eldred, a hint of his prior desperation creeping into his voice. I cannot allow you to stay here. We need soldiers to rescue those who remain in Avignon, then defend Greenhaven, already the city is down to its last score of men. It is imperative you evacuate to Sintra, with your numbers and their wall Greenwood has a chance to survive the onslaught. My lord, Abandon our homes? Surely you jest- Do you see me laughing? Snarled Liam. Sintra suffers the same tribulations, even now the hour is late, you might perish on the road. Which is why I have come, to lend you strength and healing while there are still bodies to heal. Its harvest season! If we leave now, the peaches will rot! Cried Eldred. "Is Petra not made of stone? Your homes shall remain while you take shelter for a season!" Answered Liam, already growing tired of the man''s stubbornness. An officer should have been able to appreciate the situation and obeyed him. That was their purpose, to answer the same logistical questions he was throwing at Liam. Not ask them. Annoyed, Liam clenched his jaw, understanding why Green sank to threatening his family. That was a deplorable low, but there was a second way to motivate the unwilling without making a clear threat. One finger gun rose into the sky. Pew. Lightning shot across the sky, soaring above the village to intersect a purple orb. The portal imploded, gushing mana as it vanished. The prelude to a dozen additional portals twinkling into life throughout the town. Rhendal acted first, hurling a fireball into one of the portals, popping it like a steamroller pops an egg. While Liams finger claimed another portal. TO ARMS MEN! Shouted Eldred. At the sound of their commander the militia and farmers broke from their stupor, surrounding the nearest portals with spears. Liam nodded in approval, he had never been talented at RTS games, but the tactic was immediately understandable. No matter what monster appeared through that portal, a dozen spears would greet it, wounding, pinning, or slaying it outright. Liam let them fight, prioritizing out of reach portals, those too distant for the militia to encircle. He aimed at the highest portal, annihilating it and two others before they vomited their contents. Though his last bolt seemed thinner than the others, and his finger was beginning to ache, as if he had dropped a physical copy of Wikipedia on it. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Drat, Ill have to limit my mana consumption. He hefted the staff of Avignon, sensing the spare power within. My Lord Liam, do not overexert yourself. Save your strength for beasts they cannot handle. Said Rhendal, coming to stand opposite of Nyota. Liam nodded, leaning heavily on his staff. With no distractions on his mind, exhaustion filled his old body, making his aches feel tired of aching. Ive never felt as impotent as I do right now Purple energy coalesced into the distinct shape of a flat disc. Signs of the first portal opening, emanating a chilling and eerie sound that Liam knew instantly. Triggering an immediate fight or flight response and starting as an almost imperceptible buzz, gradually gaining intensity, akin to a dry leaf rustling in a gentle breeze. Rattlesnake, thought Liam. A shiver converged with the auditory terror to build into a crescendo of bone chilling rattling. Loud enough to make the militia quiver. He had not heard it often, but the noise was eternally unforgetable, so hard wired into his reptilian brain that he nearly turned and ran. Once in his previous life while trail running in Park City, moving so quickly he had ran past a rattlesnake, narrowly avoiding stepping on the serpent. The buzz of its rattle had been his first warning, and one that stuck clearly in his mind despite his blaring earbuds. A figure appeared in the portal, towering over the militia. Tall, slender, and with a head that seemed to move with its gaze, swaying hips carried it forward. A bow coming into focus through the murky lens of the portal. It leaned forward, bringing its head closer, peering through the portal with glowing green eyes. A radiant green viper poked its diamond shaped head through the portal, hovering to and fro as it surveyed the militia. Its forked tongue flicked forward, tasting the air. The figure in the portal tried to withdraw, jerking to a stop. Look how it tries to escape, a shame, it musn''t know portals are one way. Whispered Rhendal. The creature struggled for a moment then relented, pushing forward with intent. Brilliant green vipers covered the head of a scaled woman. Her torso was nude, save for a leather strap holding a quiver at her hip. While her lower half was that of a serpent, a series of dark, diamond-shaped patches, bordered with contrasting light scales, ran the length of the serpents body. Oscillating to create a mesmerizing effect. Like a scintillating chain of lethal jewels. Liams medical education had included the Greek classics such as the Iliad and the Odyssey. Since most medical terminology came from ancient Greek roots. Despite their forewarning, nothing could have prepared him to meet a medusa in the flesh. Dont look into her eyes! Shouted Liam. Few heard his warning, and to their infinite fortune, the medusa blinked, blindly passing through the portal. Apparently dazed by the transmigration of her flesh. The militia took full advantage of her lapse in vigilance, thrusting a dozen spears into her flesh. Her scales turned many, proving to be stronger than steel, even her human colored skin was a weave of fine scales. Of the dozen spears only three struck home. The first came from a man standing around her seven o clock, the flank and rear. His spear slid in between the fine scales on the back of her neck, clipping her spine as it penetrated into her esophagus. A second spearman was knocked on his ass by her thrashing tail, and by sheer luck the gorgon fell onto his spearpoint from above. Her incredible weight driving the tip through ribs into her dextral lung. The third spear was the one that truly mattered, a single soldier had misheard Liams warning, and instead of avoiding the medusas gaze he aimed for it and struck a blow that slashed across her face, opening both her eyes and spraying glowing green ichor across the blade. HHHHHHSHSSSSSSSSSAAAAAHHHHH! She shrieked. Her otherworldly howl pierced the skulls of all those within earshot. Liams vision went blurry from the pain, and he fell to one knee, heaving from the dizzying confusion. Staff in hand, Liam drained the rods power, bringing his finger gun in line with the medusas throat. A militiaman moved into his line of fire, thrusting with the determination of man who did not care for his own life and thought only for the lives of those around him. His spear entered the creatures mouth and pierced the back of her neck, abruptly staunching the shriek. Freed from her hellish enchantment other militiamen followed suit, thrusting their spears into her eyes and chest. Rabidly hacking at her flesh with all the desperation of a cornered honey badger. The gorgon died, twisting and coiling in a death rattle that battered the unarmored militia like children in a halfway home. Pin her! Pin her down! Shouted Corporal Eldred, thrusting his spear into her chest and throwing his full weight into the strike. Leaning on his spear he bore down on the monster, driving her torso into the ground and pinning her. Three farmers followed his example, pinning her torso under their combined weight. Thus anchored she twisted awkwardly, thrashing at the dirt one last time before her soul departed. A cry of pain drew Liams eye. Three other portals were opening, and two had already divulged their serpentine contents. Fortune had not smiled on the militiamen around those portals. Four of them were already stiffening, turned to stone by the medusas gaze. The eyes! Do not look into their eyes! Warned Liam, his bellow drawing the gaze of all three medusai. He raised a hand, covering his own eyes with his fingers. Through tiny gaps in his knuckles he saw the medusai draw their bows, aligning three arrows with Liams chest. A fatal error on their part. Warned of the danger the men closed their eyes and prayed to Taloc. Lunging with their spears. God favored his Lightning Lord and guided his servants spears. Two medusa were flensed, blinded by blades. But the third was quicker, pivoting away she loosed an arrow into the nearest man and ducked under a spear, unleashing her gaze on the man. Liam watched the man die, jerking in awkwardly halted motions, face contorted in agony. Two spears planted themselves in her chest, knocking her to the ground. Reinforcements from the first portal had arrived at the second portal, employing their recent tactics; and plunging their pitchforks into the snake woman. They pinned her to the ground, thrusting at her face. She twisted and dodged, turning away from their points, clawing for life with every fiber of her being until an officer with a woodcutters two handed axe found her neck. With the successful tactic cemented in blood, the men repeated their attacks, blinding then pinning each medusa as they appeared. Soon the portals vanished and the three militia officers worked quickly, reorganizing the squads by dissolving the fourth and absorbing its members into the three other teams to cover losses. Eldred paused beside one medusa, holding its rattle, turning it over and over between his hands. Liam looked at it, and understood. The rattle was short, overly thick and seemed to consist of only six lobes. Since rattles were produced by shedding, they scaled with age. "It''s a child." Muttered Liam. "Aye, a babe. Though tis the longest rattle." Muttered Eldred, stepping away from the dead woman. Around them the Petrans moved with purpose, farmers and militiamen performing preordained duties. Impressed by their display Liam clapped, too sore for anything more than a golf clap. The soft noise seemed so out of place amidst the village of carnage, drawing a cautious eye from the militia. You did well. If Avignon had men like you, they might have lasted another day. Said Liam. We won! Shouted Eldred. Face turning red with indignation at the backhanded compliment. You are a damned fool if you call this victory. How many portals did I close? You could barely handle four medusa, with your loses you can now handle three. How much longer can you keep bleeding? Barked Liam, irritated that his sincere compliment was received so poorly. The man shook with anger, rage building in his eyes until he was forced to look away, stomping away from his squad. Go to Sintra, stand with your kin there. There have been enough deaths, I give this order to protect everyone. Please, for your own sake, heed my orders. Begged Liam, appealing to the soldiers directly. Hooded eyes avoided his. Men grumbling as they sought to justify remaining here. Stubbornly refusing to abandon their homes. Liams mouth dropped open. Stunned by their inability to see reason, turning to Rhendal he whispered. Why wont they listen? My lord. They behold monsters, but do not comprehend the danger. You speak to them like equals in spite of the chasm between you. Give them time. Replied Rhendal. They dont have time! Hissed Liam. Portal! Above us! Someone shouted. Fingers were raised to point heavensward, guiding every eye in the village to the sky above. Sure enough, a portal was there. Already flattening, soon to release its monstrous load. For it was no ordinary portal, no, it was distinct in hue and size, shading the town. Whoa, that portal is big enough for a freight train! Ready your bows! Spears, form a line! Shields in front! Pitchforks on the flanks! Shouted Eldred. Six men produced bows, nocking arrows. A score of men became a phalanx of spears, three meager shields in front. Are they too stupid to feel fear? Wondered Liam. Chapter 20 Deity of Serpents and Lightning Nyota appeared at the end of the line of archers, holding one of the medusan bows. Its steel construction stand out amongst the row of wooden longbows. A suitably unique weapon for a catgirl in a maid outfit. Men chuckled at the odd recurve. Though their awkward teasing did nothing more than confirm their fear. Do all maids know how to shoot bows? Hmm Nyota, what other secrets are you hiding? Viscount Alexander Blackwood would never teach his maids how to wield weapons, so... who in the world taught you? Thought Liam, once again reminded that Nyota was probably far older than he. Didn''t Rhendal mention the Eclipsiarchs were immortal? All the while, the portal continued to flatten, stretching open far beyond anything Liam had witnessed. It swallowed more than a dozen feet of airspace, spinning smoothly in the wind. Unlike others this portal luminesced blue, giving it the feel of a disk made from clouds. Or a hot tub in the sky. Its immense size gave Liam a front row seat through a foggy porthole. The edge curled, lip forming. In one grand inhale the portal surged open, tripling in size. Instantly clarifying the vision of another world. Blue skies stretched beyond, interrupted by two golden eyes. Each burning with luminous power like two suns. A scaled snout pushed through the portal, covered in iridescent white scales. Sunlight reflected off them, scattering a prismatic spray across Petra. Liam fought the primordial urge to flee, suppressing his terror with enthralled fascination as the creature emerged. The triangular head of a pit viper followed, tasting air with its forked tongue. One golden eye peered down at the militia, dismissing them without a second thought. Roving past them in the same way an arboreal viper would ignore the leaves of a tree. Oh, my, god, we are less than scenery to this thing! The white snake swam through the portal, gaining altitude as it moved. Golden feathers sprang into being along a spinal ridge, lengthening in tune with the creatures girth. A full twenty feet of the serpent had entered their world uncontested. Archers loose! Ordered Eldred. Six arrows flew through the air. An unlucky undulation of the creatures slither caused the darts to err, missing the feathered serpent by inches. Bowstrings twang, echoing through the village as the arrows passed by the serpent, creating a sense of scale. White scales against a blue background had deceived their eyes, and now they saw that the winged serpent was far wider than their projectiles. A supreme creature of divine power who made nature itself stop breathing. With a deep inhale, one last archer drew arrow to jaw, the taut bowstring creaking in protest. Sighting down a wooden shaft. Her target, the snakes unyielding gaze. One slit pupil starred into another vertical pupil. Nyota adjusted her aim, heart pounding in her chest, and released the arrow with a silent prayer to Perun Taloc. The arrow streaked toward the serpent, destined for the ominous eye. It blinked.This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Eyelid deflected the arrowpoint like an errant eyelash, sending the shaft plummeting harmlessly to the dirt road below. Though it had been an excellent shot. One that the serpent did not let go unchallenged. It rose high into the air, ascending the void as easily as Liam drew breath. Golden feathers splayed from its body, forming two golden wings. It beat them once, the downdraft hurling it into the heavens above. Fully emerged from the portal Liam recognized the creature. Quetzalcoatl, an American god of serpents and heaven. Isnt that supposed to be an Aztec god? Can these portals summon gods? Hey now, Thats uhm, really not fair! Thats straight up cheating! Electricity charged the air. Liams newfound powers making him keenly aware of another lightning wielder. Two golden eyes focused on Nyota, watching as she fearlessly set another arrow to the string of her steel bow. No! Cried Liam, fear giving him the strength to run. Mana swirled around golden feathers, gathering near ivory fangs. Liam felt it, clear as dawn. Could sense its confusion at being summoned into this new world. Disorientation slowed its mind, giving Liam a half second to gather his own strength. Thunder rumbled. A bolt of lightning flew from the god, arcing for Nyotas chest. Liam jumped, intercepting the bolt of lightning with his outstretched hand. Lightning flowed into his body, taking the path of least resistance to the ground. With his mana manipulation skill, Liam guided the raw electrical power through himself, picturing it flowing into his hand, through his arm, into his shoulder, then across his chest to his other shoulder, through his arm and finally into his second hand which shot the bolt into the ground. Simple, or so he thought, attempting to channel the strike as he would channel his own mana. [Mana manipulation] increased to level 9 His hand burned and split, palm bursting apart between his ring and middle fingers. Arm erupting in flames skin boiling instantly. Then it was over. The lightning passing harmlessly through the rest of his body and into the dirt. Quetzalcoatl cocked its head, turning sideways so it could behold the mortal who had intercepted its lightning with one golden eye. Unblinkingly the creature watched him. Golden wings holding it aloft without moving. HELLO YOUNG SON OF PERUN TALOC. The thought exploded in the minds of every soul present. As loudly as if the serpent god had shouted in their ears. None could mistake the origin, nor would they have dared question the beast. [Lightning] increased to level 15 Liam held his splintered hand, tears streaming down his face as he wrestled with the agony of his destroyed arm and the dizzying volume of the gods thoughts. Around him the militia collapsed, mortal minds overwhelmed by an echo of Quetzalcoatls words. "Ah, why are you here? If you''re intelligent-" Gasped Liam, unable to complete his thought as the serpent spoke into the sealed oubliette of his skull. SERVE YOUR KING. TO AWAKEN. DAUGHTER OF LIGHTNING. Quetzalcoatl spoke a second time, shocking the militia into abject stupefaction with the force of its thoughts. Those who could move covered their ears in a futile attempt at quietting the deitys speech. Fewer still saw the narrow beam of lightning shoot from its eye, piercing Nyotas heart. Liam was one of the few, he watched her fall, collapsing like a puppet with strings cut. Crumpling in a limp mass of fur and cloth. Her silver gray hair contrasting darkly sharply with the black maids outfit. Then the second narrow bolt of lightning entered his skull, channeling through his heart, and robbing him of all conscious thought. Forever linking the trio. Chapter 21 BLACKWOOD’S GAMBIT A shrewd figure strode through the dimly lit corridors of the royal palace, advancing through the evening hallways ahead of the maids lighting candles. Footsteps echoed off stone walls creeping towards clandestine meetings. Viscount Blackwood held many secrets, building political power upon the trust of highest echelons. Today marked the culmination of decades, a day that would forever alter the course of the realms history and catapult his name into the kingdoms highest peerage. Torches cast flickering shadows on the walls, dancing across Viscount Blackwoods face like specters. Mind racing with the gravity of his incoming task. With every step he repeated a prayer, that King Aldric would hear his words and trust them. A life of absolute devotion preceded this one minor stretching of the truth. Compared to the smorgasbord of service, this was no great ask, no untoward request. Twas a simple reward for old favors. Proper recompense for a life spent indebting the King to the house of Blackwood, now, it was time to leverage that debt. To put their bond against the ultimate test of treason. At the thought of treason Blackwood shot a glance backwards, finding the corridor empty of servants and guards. Exactly as his contact had promised. A tapestry hung in the corridor, depicting the God-Kings victory and ascension, Hands covered in the golden blood of the old gods. Blackwood sneered at the tapestry, knowing the old ones did not bleed, and the rare few who did would not be filled with such a pleasant blood. Plagues or poison were the best once might expect. Terror made his hands tremble, praying for Taloc''s return. The old sage had assured him the desecration of Greenwood would bring that to pass. Blackwood slid the tapestry aside, pushing against the stone wall where the God-Kings bloody hands overlaid the stone. Stone shied away from his touch, gliding across oiled hinges to reveal a narrow passageway. Wide enough for a single unarmored man to squeeze through, a painfully tight fit for a man of Blackwoods width. Not wanting to dawdle, he threw himself into the passage, clawing at the walls to drag himself through. A stone door slid shut behind him, sealing the passageway from prying eyes. Blackwood groped the walls, relying on them alone to guide him through the darkness. Many moments later his hand fell upon fabric, another tapestry. Now was his moment. Survive or die. He inhaled a deep draught of stale air and pushed aside the second tapestry. In front of him sprawled the Kings third study, illuminated by glowing crystals and flames that burned eternally without heat. A room focused on the research and records of the kingdoms magical artifacts. There should have been guards present. There were none. His eyes met the stern gaze of King Aldric as he trespassed into the secluded chamber, heavy fabric swishing into place over the corridor behind him. The king, bore a look of stoic determination, never revealing any emotion, not when it might convey his true intentions. In the dim candlelight, their whispered conversation began. About time, King Aldric began, hurry now. I haven''t the time to waste. We find ourselves at crossed-roads. A sacrifice must be made, for the kingdoms survival. But there can be no stopping what we are about to set in motion. Are you sure Baron Greens behavior warrants extermination? Blackwoods eye roved across the room, thousands of books lay neatly on shelves. A desk separated the viscount from his majesty, covered in books and unquantifiable oddities. Among them was a led chest, peculiar, reserved only for unpleasant items from the inner vaults. Ancient artefacts. Undoubtedly your majesty, Greens conduct threatens to undermine the very fabric of our kingdom. Whoring himself to every peasant and noble alike, seducing countless noblewomen including the Duke Hamiltons wife. Then the curr had the audacity to blame Marquess Whitefield! The man sows discord between our great houses and contributes nothing! I humbly offer him and Greenwood fiefdom as the requisite sacrifice. Alas, I fear it is the only way for him to serve the realm. Said Blackwood. The throne will not become involved with the petty squabbles of a count and his barons. What assurances can you give me that he was not selected because he pursued your own wife? Demanded the king. Blackwood nodded, his brow furrowing. Your Majesty, I understand how it appears, but Baron Green has pursued every woman in his lands as well as those of his neighbors. They have attested to his poor conduct, bearing their testimonies to the chancellor. Should Green survive the winter, he will begin hearing our formal complaints in open court. What? And parade your own wifes infidelity in front of the entire kingdom? Snapped the king. By myself? Never! The shame would kill me sire. But alongside a dozen barons and three viscounts Well, the quantity speaks to the quality of his incubian talents. The fault cannot be with so many honourable nobles, it must lie with the dog who bewitched our proven wives. All of whom have already bourn our heirs! These are not concubines to be traded on a whim, but noble women who''ve performed their noble duties. Answered Blackwood, knowing he had struck the final blow. A dozen nobles all declaring their cuckoldry the King replied, tapping a stack of letters on the table beside him. His voice carried a weight that mirrored the responsibility he bore. Cold logic weighed Blackwood, and found his maneuverings, sufficient. Not worthy of elevation, but neither had his scheming merited a denouement. I''ll kill any man who makes such a mockery of my high court. Very well, for his crimes against our peerage Baron Green will suffer the kingdoms woe. But we must act with caution Viscount. What we are about to unleash can never defeat an honest soul. So saith Therun Taloc. Thus we, and I mean you," King Aldric punctuated the word by stabbing a finger at Blackwood''s chest, "must execute a plan that is nine-tenths discretion and one-tenth fatal. The Viscount leaned in, his voice barely above a whisper, Your Majesty, I have already made several sizable donations to the church. The priests Avignon and Mont St Michel are already with us, when the time comes they will condemn Green. Said Blackwood. King Aldric gave an approving hmmmm, prompting Blackwood to continue. The green wizards are also within our ranks, though it took a personal invitation to their families in order to persuade them. The king nodded at this admission, concealing a slight frown. Had his father felt the same rancid disgust that now plagued King Aldric? Surely a Baron can muster a dozen wizards. Said Aldric, trying to conceal his true intentions. Green is a manaless dud, yet his lands are peaceful. There is no honor or reputation to be gained, and no female mages will entertain his employment. The only mage left in his barony is the failed sage Rhendal. An old man who hasnt been seen in years. In fact, Rhendals beard was gray when I was still a young lad. Assured Blackwood, saying nothing of the couriers he''d sent to the old wizard''s tower. King Aldric nodded in approval. Good. I weep for his people alas it cannot be avoided. To be King is to choose who will die for the nation''s progress. Let me show you the instrument of his destruction for you must be the one to wield it. Heed my words Viscount, we must be cautious in our approach. If Green turns the tide, he will come for your head first. And I will do nothing to protect you. The throne will let all misdeeds fall at your feet, and condemn your house. Blackwoods face darkened. Your Majesty, I will ensure our triumph. Baron Green is already in my dungeons and my heir moves against the barony, drawing warriors out of their holds. While Green is gone my son will retrieve the mage priests and bring them unto my own domain. King Aldric appeared satisfied with his response. Internally lamenting at this baffoon. Really, how hard was it to distance yourself, claim you were sending aid and then divert the aid along the road. Very well. Here is the object of his annihilation. He said, sliding the lead chest across the oaken table. Blackwood found a key in the lock, turning it reverently to open the chest and recoiling from the paradox within. Dark light blinded him, illuminating nothing at all, yet it shone with a power that stung his eyes. Irrationally brighter than the sun. What is this? He said. The sum misfortunes of the past one hundred years. A shard of Pandoras soul. That fragment contains all the ill fortune and undue suffering of our kingdom. Tis a tool to revive Her evil, gathering all that is vile to one day resurrect her. We have prospered under my reign, but the shard is full, it MUST be drained. For the sake of our people we must empty its malice. Else the kingdoms good fortunes shall be reversed. Nay, the world''s fortunes be overturned. Said King Aldric. Pandora? Surely you jest! That cannot honestly be a shard of slain Pandora! Exclaimed Blackwood. Not only is it a shard of that accursed god, it is her heart, her eternal core. Therun Taloc himself could not conquer it. Or, chose not to, leaving it as an heirloom to test any who might seek to claim his title. That is why I had to be certain of Greens tainted soul. This shard will magnify the corruption in any soul who possesses it, consuming them in their own folly. Blackwood swallowed. Will his lands be swallowed in a cataclysm? No, Pandoras heart will bring misfortune. Turn allies against each other, a son might stab his father for a loaf of bread, hounds will turn feral, harrassing the roads or farmers. Most importantly, monsters shall appear. Physical manifestations of the misfortunes it has absorbed from the kingdom. There are tales of demons being summoned, creatures who can only be fought with magic. Warned the king. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. How can I use it? Pleaded Blackwood, clasping his hands together to avoid looking too eager. You do not. Leave its function to Grandmaster Renosipes design. You need only bring it to your castle and lock it in your second tallest tower. I will be sending a squad of royal magicians to ensure it functions correctly. That is why you are here. King Aldric slid an inkwell and parchment across the desk to the viscount. Blackwood knew what he was demanding. Letters of recommendation, written in his own hand and sealed with his signet ring. Blackmail material that King Aldric could find whenever it was convenient for the crown to dispose of Viscount Blackwood. A day that will never come, he promised, setting to work immediately. They will have full access to my lands and castle. Said Blackwood. He spent several long hours writing the letters, completing them and handing them to King Aldric for review before he dared sealing them. Time dragged on slowly, and Blackwood sought distraction by way of conversation. Out of curiosity, what would happen if Pandoras shard was used on a righteous man? Asked Blackwood. King Aldric drummed his fingers on the desk, face darkening at the suggestion. Having second thoughts already? Perish the thought your majesty! Replied Blackwood. The certainty of his answer made the king smile. I will warn you once and only once. Do not attempt to use Pandoras shard. No mortal man can tame her, neither could an entire college of wizards. Such was the case for the Kingdom of Baal. Warned King Aldric. Blackwood shivered, wincing at the mention of the once grand Kingdom of Baal, now it was a ruin, an ashen wasteland inhabited by unspeakable serpents. Once upon a time the Kingdom of Baal had been a duchy with a dozen port cities, making them wealthy beyond imagination. So wealthy that they founded a second college a commoners college, where magi were judged on merit alone and grew to rival the Kings own power. That was until their crowning achievement, then they sundered themselves from the continent, turning the duchy into a floating island, literally flying away from the kingdom. Airships and portals had been used to maintain relations, until a decade after their departure when the portals ceased functioning, and no airships returned. An ominous warning, and one Blackwood accepted. Relief colored the kings face at Blackwoods silent fear, hoping the man wasnt the fool Renosipe insisted he was. But, as a sign of the trust I am putting in you, Began the king. I will confide some knowledge. Pandoras heart will test those near it with their own sins, should the shard be used against a righteous man and a sinless land, it will test them with the accumulated sins of our kingdom. A righteous son of Therun would find these challenges trivial, and grow stronger with each slain evil. It has the power to make a God-King?! Blabbed the stunned viscount. Absolutely. I hate this artifact, but when I asked the Grandmaster of fire, Aitercul Renosipe, to destroy it. He vehemently refused to try! On the grounds that Pandora''s heart would be the catalyst for Theruns heir. The madman even dared to speculate that Therun deliberately left the heart behind! As a crowning trial should Therun Taloc ever perish or be imprisoned. What apart from heaven above could slay a God? Thought Blackwood, accepting the concept of divine imprisonment alongside Pandoras heart. A trial for the God Kings own mantle? Bah, tis Blasphemy of the highest order! Renosipe should watch his tongue or the Lord Bishop will have reason to use Teutenkhamens codpiece or whatever he calls that lightning grimoire of his. But hark, if an honest heart was all it took to conquer Pandora, then your majesty could become Talocs heir! Exclaimed Blackwood. Only a fool would dare test himself with a dead gods heart. No, I must die for the kingdoms sins, seeking what has been forbidden would only bring our kingdom to ruins. Said Aldric, shaking his head. As if the legend were true. Evil could not give birth to justice, they were anathema, nemesi, polar opposites who could only deepen their natures not create a balance from one extreme. This preamble was all foreplay of deterrence, to keep Blackwood''s meddling wood away from the heart. I dare not provoke Taloc, when he carried me thus far. Besides, I could never live with the casualties it would bring. Ah, even now my spirit weeps for the people of Greenwood. They will assuredly die painful deaths in battle. Regardless of age or sex. Groaned Aldric. The needs of the many outweigh the needs of a few. Its no different than sending a legion to war, many perish so a single noble might rise through the chaff. We sacrifice our weakest servants so the strongest assert themselves. Said Blackwood, shrugging as he casually weighed the lives of men. King Aldrics face darkened as his doubts redoubled. This Viscount so often spoke the right words, but every now and again he said something that made Aldric doubt his intentions. All died when you cut off their head, no matter the quality of their spirit, and brave men were the first to rush into battle, dying while their cowardly comrades survived. Do not use Pandoras heart. Grandmaster Renosipe has configured the crystal himself. Ordered King Aldric. Blackwood scoffed. The blasphemer himself! In light of his influence, I shall call my bannermen to strengthen Blackwood Castle during these tribulations. Aldric was growing weary of Blackwoods falsehoods, silently pondering if he should grant Renosipes wish and make Blackwood disappear. Lady Elara could easily accomplish the feat, with her sisterhood of hellspawn. No, not yet, Brother Hamilton must be the one to slay him, the other nobles will never support us if two lower nobles die. They must call for our aid first. You are holding the evidence of our Gods divinity. It is not blasphemy, but a testament of Taloc, spoken by the ancient gods themselves. Come, my heart trembles, let us speak no more of evil. What will you do with Greens land once he is dealt with? Monsters may still infest Greenwood after the heart has emptied its malice. Asked Aldric. Sire, it pains me to admit this, but some of my serfs reject the Fulminonimbus. They will be the first settlers, alongside a substantial number of slaves that your majesty has been kind enough to grant me. Let the heathens and cats die, they should be grateful, for that is why Therun Taloc created them. Additionally should they fail, I will have a casus belli to summon the paladins. Connived Blackwood. Aldrics face tightened at the thought of those holy knights fighting for a Viscount, Blackwood had indeed been scheming above his rank. There was no alternative now, Blackwood would die, the only question remaining was when. Hmmm yes, a cunning plan. He said quickly, covering his murderous dislike. I thank you, your majesty. Said Blackwood, bowing into the table to show his appreciation. Blackwood you fool, do you really think your little army could conquer Greenwood? Its already in ruins thanks to your taxes, Green squandered his fortune on booze and whores. Their roads are overgrown, he charges no tariffs at his single port, and the people have no respect for his drunken demeanor. By Taloc, what would it take to mold him into a decent man. Aldric scratched his chin, concluding that nothing short of Therun Talocs own lightning could set him straight. Blackwood pressed his signet ring into the last letters wax. King Aldric accepted the letters and turned way, silently dismissing the viscount. Blackwood bit his tongue and bowed before his face could redden from the insult. Now was not the time to lose his temper. He fled the castle, leaving through the hidden passageways that had brought him here. He is gone, you may speak freely. Said King Aldric after several long moments. A chair that had sat empty shimmered, and the grandmaster of fire Aitercul Renosipe appeared, while another figure to his left appeared, covered in the trappings of the Lord Bishop. Blackwood is a buffoon. Rhendal is known to me, as my own teacher and Talocs divine sage! If he hasnt died of old age then I would consider him a greater threat than all of Greenwood combined. Said Grandmaster Renosipe. Ack, every time you cast that cloak of darkness I feel as though someone let the commoners in. Groaned the Lord Bishop. Rhendal aside, I concur. Blackwood is a knave, he cannot distinguish between bishop and priest. Ha. The man also has clear designs on rising above his station. I suggest we alter Pandoras heart to assail his lands as well. Let him feel Talocs wrath through the instrument of our enemy! Said Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke. No. We have already rejected that plan Francois. Baron Green and only Baron Green shall bear the weight of Pandoras heart. Are there any obstacles remaining to this end? Asked the king. Baron Green is a man of few means, even with the peerless champion Arlet at his side I fear Pandoras heart will overwhelm him too quickly. We ought to find excuses to position our forces closer to his lands. Or at least call upon the royal outriders, station them north of Talocandel with sufficient supplies for a war of attrition. Said Grandmaster Renosipe, stroking the stubble on his face. Ah ha! I am one step ahead of you Renosipe, missionaries have already been dispatched to Blackwoods outlying towns, as well as to Marquess Whitefields lands. Pulled from Khereshetal itself. Ha. They''re lack of magi shall stunt any plans from the desert Duke. Heckled the Lord Bishop. "A cordon around Greenwood is exactly my suggestion, I''ve already sent a number of magi northwards, those with kin in the area so we might bolster towns with our regular taxes. Infrastructure projects really, a stone wall here, a well there, and of course, a squad of mercenaries for every magi. Truth be told, they''ll be far less effective than pissing off Emir Effendi and Duke Kheresh, but they ought to curtail hellhounds and any flying biters." Said Renosipe, answering the Lord Bishop''s jab with his own underhanded blow. Aldric tried not to roll his eyes. This rivalry was why he kept the two men as advisors. Representatives of the church and magi. Excellent work Francois, and a prudent suggestion Renosipe, one I will turn over to General Harrin. We have no intention of allowing Greenwood''s blight to spread. Just think what monsters could do if they broke through Blackwood''s domain! Duke Hamilton, my cousin resides on the opposite side of Blackwood. There is no maneuvering within his personal lands nor could we send an army to the north faster than another continent could invade. Baal could even return! No, Duke Hamilton must ask for our aid before I send royal armies northward and leave the capital vulnerable to Kheresh. We will have to pray Blackwoods sacrifice is enough to tame Pandoras Heart in the interlude. Said Aldric. Renosipe shook his head, already knowing Pandoras Heart would sunder the kingdom. That was the whole point of becoming Headmaster of the royal academy, to destroy the kingdom from within. Just as Perun Taloc had declared. There are mutterings of Eclipsiarchs in his house. Opined the sage. Preposterous! We have purged that damnable race from existence. Snarled Bishop Francois. Hmm. Renosipe, I trust your judgment on all things mystical, your opinion troubles me. Prepare your forces, assume you will have to subdue several cat mages. Create a royal task force if you must, the same command goes for you Francois, the people must NOT learn of our treachery, or it will be all our heads. Make it happen gentlemen. Commanded the king. So mote it be. Said Renosipe. A righteous King''s will is Gods will, sire. Said Francois. CHAPTER 22 Alone and Afraid (This chapter features a one time POV shift to Corporal Eldred) The account that follows is an excerpt from the journal of Corporal Eldred, commander of the Greenhaven Militia stationed in Petra. I stood at the head of the company, a ragtag group of farmers and villagers hastily armed with spears and pitchforks. Our mismatched uniforms stained with monstrous blood displaying our irregular nature. The weight of responsibility bore down on me as I gazed out across the fields of ripening crops. Tearlessly weeping for our once vibrant town of Petra. Lord Green had been correct, we could not stand. Our Lightning Lord Green, wounded by the serpent of lightning, lay beside his maid. Sage Rhendal, a wise man and potent sage who had accompanied my lord took custody of their bodies, ordering them to be treated with every medicine at our disposal. He doted on them, personally examining and applying each medicine with an experts touch. Meanwhile leaving the defense to me. Though he, at times befitting himself, deigned to slaughter the portals with magic. Each day, we harvested the crops, moving in two warbands for safety. One to protect the town, another to reap the fields. With Rhendals warnings we ambushed many vagrant portals, but it was not enough. As the sun dipped below the horizon, more of these sinister portals would open, spewing forth grotesque creatures that sought to devour everything in their path. We knew not from whence these portals emerged, but I, Corporal Eldred of the Greenhaven militia, would hold the line. For there was no alternative. Stand and fight or die on the road. Twas a grand tribulation after the serpent gods appearance had broken the courage of men. Moral shattered into cowardice. I needed to show them that hope was not lost, prove to them that we could prevail against growing numbers. That the spirit of humanity would not be shattered by beasts. Or such was my simple mind, for I was hopeful. Supposing our strength would convince Lord Green to let us stay, once he knew Petra could feed his table he would send us soldiers and magi to save the harvest. Late in the evening on the day of our lords arrival, more portals appeared, glowing purple disks forming ugly bruises against the warmth of an orange sunset. Monsters poured forth from the portal like twisted nightmares brought to life, incarnations of violence. Taller than a horse yet thinner than a rail with dozens of spindly appendages. Each tipped with a foot long blade, sharper than any spear. They moved with terrible swiftness, and their shrill, piercing screams sent shivers down the spines of my inexperienced militia. We formed a tight defensive line, using the steel of our spears to keep the creatures at bay til archers could bring them down. The snake women had shown us the need for shields, and many of the men now carried planks of wood or stools in lieu of proper wards. For we had left the shields of our station at Greenhaven, entrusting them to their proper armories. We could never have guessed the dire want of armor in our peaceful fields and quiet kitchens. That night the lord and his maid slept. Rhendal did what he could, but healing was not his specialty. Nor was our greenman anywhere to be found. Gone to visit family at the worst of times and long overdue. I prayed for Saul Earthshapers safe return, for he was our healer, protector, and guiding spirit. Yet I presumed the worst. Some of the men wished to form a search party but I forbade them, knowing that division traded lives for well-wishes. As the sun rose on the next day, new portals appeared. Our sharp eyed sentries raised the alarm early, giving us the time we needed to encircle the portals with spears. New creatures appeared, hulking brutes with thick, armored hides. Impervious to our spears they broke our lines in a stride. We fought valiantly, but the casualties mounted, fear gnawing at the hearts of my men. Champion Bryce was the first to triumph over them. The fearless knave saw they had no weapons other than their natural strength and in a fit of desperation tackled the hulk. A dozen men followed suit and they pinned it to the ground until Bryce broke its wind with the hilv of his axe. Still, our twenty militia had dwindled to eight, and the farmers who had swelled our ranks to three scores now numbered less than two. Evidence of Lord Greens painful wisdom, but it was too late to flee, we could not abandon our Lord. So we fought on. Each day loading another wagon with grains and peaches, fruits of our mid battle labours. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. As the days crept past, assaults from magic portals grew in intensity. Our Greenhaven militia was pushed to the brink, their once-eager faces now etched with exhaustion and despair. The creatures we faced were ghastly beings thought to exist only in legends. We did not know their names, but feared them all the same. Fiends with tentacle-like appendages, whipping the air, slashing with an uncanny accuracy and claiming more lives. Then came creatures of flame and molten fury that left a trail of scorched earth wherever they tread. Rhendal showed his strength against them, decanting their heat into his staff and still Lord Green did not awaken. Despite the totality of his slumber, Green was troubled with nightmares. Taken to howling incomprehensible gibberish in fits of fevered delusion. The flesh on his splintered arm peeled away, bearing the marks of Heavens Wrath. My Layla hung the graft in deadman Rorks rafters, treating it as a future relic. Twas too ghastly for me, though I did not forbid her. Oh I wished for her confidence. Without healing our lord would soon perish. As would his maid whose condition was far worse. Her once lustrous hair fell from her body. Unable to find roots in the blistered mess of once clear skin. The blisters were so dire that when Rhendal treated her, a full half of her tail broke off during a renewal of bandages. Yet she still drew breath. How she lived while her body failed was a grisly mystery I did not wish to view. I am loathe to admit, but I pray for her death, not out of malice or malcontent, but out of pity. None deserved to suffer as she has. Not even traitors to the kingdom. Nor can I see any hope of recovery. I ought to be grateful, as her condition emboldened the men, turning hearts against their wisdom. They demanded we send a party to Sintra, thinking to recover a healer from the wooden palisades, as if Sintra would allow a healer to leave their protection. Again I forbade them, barring their way by strength of my own arm. Thankfully, the sage interceeded on my behalf, cowing the men with a ball of fire. He spoke of arcane truths, of how the serpent hadnt meant to wound them, and would not grant them death. They would recover on their own, given enough time and protection. This he promised, dismissing his flame and swearing on his own life. On the morrow, our situation grew dire when enigmatic shades emerged, spectral beings that drained the life force from anyone unfortunate enough to be touched by their icy tendrils. Spears passed through them, and shields did not slow them. Bryce showed his initiative and tried to burn them with a torch, drawing their ire. I watched as they devoured Bryces soul, ripping him apart with spectral blades. Rhendal showed his ruthless cunning then; waiting til they gathered around Bryce to extinguish them all with a single jet of hellfire. His savage will, lead me to question my resolve as a leader. Sacrifice had been demanded but I could not give voice to the order. I had failed in my responsibility as a corporal and I could see the same doubt mirrored in the eyes of my men. We fought valiantly, but the monsters, with their ever-increasing numbers and gruesome abilities, seemed insurmountable. Night and day blurred together. The entire town had formed into two bands. Those too weak or wounded who remained in their homes and those who harvested one field at a time, reaping all we could between waves. The relentless assault continued, claiming the lives of our families and friends. Their deaths hardening our hearts, teaching us to carry on, how to adapt to casualties as quickly as we adapted to the horrors that poured from the portals each day. We devised new strategies and weapons, honing our skills on the hides of our enemies. On the sixth day, our quivers ran dry. Yet we found solace by turning to the fresh corpses of our foes, fashioning new arrows from the needle limbs. Blades of chitin, and shields from hulks armored bones. Necessity fathered our ingenuity, becoming our only ally against the endless hordes. The villages women and children helped tend to the wounded, their support a lifeline in our darkest hours. Though I saw many sons pick up their fathers spears, hafts still slick with paternal blood, yet we offered them no pity. On the seventh day, our Lord awoke, saving no thought for himself he devoted all his healing to the maid. How she withstood her injuries was beyond our ken, and rumors of Rhendals dark arts began to spread. Some of the men even whispered of Pandora''s demons, evil that possessed once righteous bodies. Her fur peeled away with the bandages, whilst blackened nails amputated themselves like diseased warts. Scabs covered her body, cracking and bleeding with every movement, saturating a once neat dress with ichor. Rhendal ordered her clothes be cut away and burned, taking her care upon himself once more by cauterizing the worst of her bleeding sores. On the eighth day, she awoke, screaming and sobbing in agony at the disaster of her flesh, begging for death with a ferocity that shook our hardened hearts. Chapter 23 Vivisected Memories (WARNING, violence) Authors note: This chapter is hands down the most violent chapter in the entire book. Seven revisions and it is still painful to read. That pain serves a purpose. Sometimes people are evil and there is no sugarcoating that. This chapter is more violent than all other violence in the book combined. Featuring an extremely toned down description of a scientific vivisection, which is the dissection of a human being while they are still alive. It''s an old practice, and I used a college approved textbook as the base. Sadly, vivisections occurred in our history by the tens of thousands. If you''re here for the comedy aspect of this story, the jokes. I recommend skipping this chapter. ~~~TLDR, Nyota suffers, unlocks lightning, and understands that killing Blackwood wouldn''t heal her. ~~~ Nyota lived in constant agony, it gnawed at her body. An uninvited guest that settled into her bones and refused to leave, drowning her beneath waves of anguish. She knew nothing of the world beyond what little could touch, her vision clogged by thick cataracts. Sounds came to her across a chasm, distant, quiet, and distorted with echoes. Her ears discarded her will, twitching as they pleased instead of gathering sound. Rampantly disobeying her in favor of drowning crisp words into an unfocused haze of static. Sleep was her only relief, freedom from physical pain yet haunted by visions of the feathered serpent. His icon appeared in her mind, motionlessly condemning her folly. After all, this pain was her fault, she had dared attack a greater being, and was judged lacking. Daughter of Lightning, I am sorry. This trial is not for you, nor are you ready. Said the feathered serpents icon. Memory of its white scales and golden feathers made her heart skip a beat, mingling beauty with the terror of death. Nyota re-lived the lightnings discharge each time sleep gripped her consciousness. Body stiffening as voltage paralyzed her. Yet the feathered serpent remained foremost in her mind. In the waking world, Nyotas pain continued to escalate, like a storm gathering strength. Every day brought a new hurdle of suffering, her skin bled, then she was stripped naked Air burned her skin like a firerod, torturing her flesh, for reasons unknowable by her senseless body. Vague sounds of men moved around her, holding total power over her exposed form. Nightmares of destiny pounded her consciousness. She felt no chains, but every movement was pinned by pain. Nevertheless, Nyota had always guessed this would be her end. No matter how many of her kin died to shield her, the Kings law demanded her death. Is this how the king killed my brothers and sisters? Has Blackwood finally surrendered me to vivisection? Wondered Nyota. Whispers evaded her ears, exalting the softest touch into a surprise. People spoke words she did not understand, then poked her with cold tools or smeared slimes across her figure. Nyotas mind wandered in and out of consciousness, disoriented by sleepless transitions between worlds. Where am I? Am I dead? Where is the endless field of Elysium, or Perun Talocs throne? If this isnt heaven then do slaves go to eternal Hades? Is our weakness so abominable to Taloc that he would cast us into the inferno? No, I am alone here. The feathered serpents image appeared in her mind once more. Daughter of lightning, you are not ready. Cry out to your lord, leave this place Perplexed by pain Nyotas mind worked, her lord, who was her lord? Viscount Blackwood? Cry out to Viscount Blackwood? Never! Hes killed everyone I''ve ever met! He would never aid me, or save me from lightning An ideal tickled her psyche, a hand intercepting lightning and splitting apart. Then it was gone, taken by the feathered serpent. Give it back! Shouted Nyota, trying to recall the face connected to that hand. This trial is not for you. She couldnt remember the idea, only felt a burning within her heart that whatever the serpent took from her was more important than her life. It just is! She shouted. Voice falling upon a deaf void. The serpent of white and gold swam through her nightmare, encircling her with coils until they blocked out the sun. The feathered serpents iridescent scales beckoned to her, calling her deeper into the dream. This will end you, for you are unprepared, but Therun Perun Taloc is our adjudicator, not I. Said the feathered serpent. Nyota extended her hand, nearly touching the tempting scales when screaming filled her ears, recollections of Viscount Blackwoods practical exams for Heir Blackwood. Feline wreckage she had been forced to clean up when his impatience CinevitablyC killed the vivisection. How important is your lord? Asked the feathered serpent. Her reply came instantly, speaking without her logics consent. He is everything. Answered Nyota, taking hold of the memory Quetzalcoatl had stolen. A small white light appeared in the darkness of her dreams, too faint to dispel the darkness entirely, yet too bright to ignore, hovering beside her, never leaving her. It brought pain. Quetzalcoatl turned its enormous head towards Nyota, swallowing her with a toothless gulp and depositing her in a realm of ash and shadows. Lightning suffused her, carving Lichtenberg marks across her bones, remaking her. Ash rained from the sky, shadows wandered the wasteland, ducking between hollowed trees, and incinerated stumps. The white light beside her warded them away at first, yet soon the shades grew in number, drawn towards the light like the insects they were. Nyota fled, running through an ashen desert with the shades drawing ever closer. Ash lay in a heavy fog, choking the ground and muffling footsteps; miring Nyota and allowing the shadowy figures to resolve. They drew nearer, faceless heads mounted upon echoes of her previous masters. Foremost among them was Viscount Blackwood, seeking the carnal pleasure of her misery. He haunted her nightmares in ways they had never haunted her life. Perun Taloc why torment me so!? Thought Nyota, hastening into a sprint. The white light zipped alongside her, shooting arcs of lightning into piles of ashes. Creatures emerged from the mounds, shrugging off ashes as they rose. Nyota ran past, failing to notice the risen creatures form. Screams clashed with yowls, bludgeoning the air with violence. Nyota found a burnt oak and ducked behind it, peeking around with one eye. Confusion calmed her, the spark-born creatures were shades as well, yet instead of faceless shadows they were beings of luminous faces and bodies concealed in flickering light. Nyota saw through their deception, recognizing them as the slaves who had sheltered her, had raised her, protected her, taught her, and ultimately died to draw the human''s ire from her. Leave them alone! You all died for me, why sacrifice Elysium for me? Shouted Nyota. Her cry echoed across the world, a proclamation of thunderous volume. She clamped a hand over her mouth, horrified by the booming words. Shades drew nearer, overwhelming her felinid defenders, hemming her in. Doubt chased the small white light, flitting through her nightmare with a dark wil-o-wisp that swallowed the orb of white memories. Havent I given the humans enough? They took everything I had, everyone I ever knew is dead, you killed my sons, stole my mother, and secreted away my daughters. All I ever had is gone. That is all my life is worth. All it was worth. Taloc, why not let me rest. Why not punish the traitors instead of me? God, why? They didnt even let me hold my girls before they collared them, dragged them away. Blackwoods shade tore a felinid in half, rending light with darkness as it came forward. Across the land light and dark battled for Nyotas mind, doubt creeping ever closer. A dozen shadowy priests rose behind Nyota, counter matched by the lost souls of Avignon. Arlet''s face appeared on one, Lyon''s on another, a bowman rose, his arm healed from a once grievous wound, a man Nyota had once healed. Holy staves encountered bloody spears, as priests subdued militia. They were fading quickly, losing ground. Darkness pressed closer. Golden light flashed. The white orb, Nyota''s guardian broke free of its nightmare, zipping through the air. Light arced into the tallest priest. He fell, doubling over as shadow burned from within, light filled the vessel, until ancient Pascals face appeared. His eyes spoke, answering Nyotas plea. Weve come at our ladys call, preserve our hope. Press on, souldiers of Avignon. Thirteen souldiers did not relent, redoubling their violence against the traitor paladins. Yet it was not enough, their spears shattered, souls scattered, and Blackwoods specter wrapped an ethereal tentacle around Nyotas arm. Its vile touch finally matching Blackwoods soul and assaulting Nyota with memories. Suddenly, she was in Blackwood Castle, hands, neck, and feet chained to the inclined plane reserved for birth-days. Midwives Cfelinid slaves whose tongues had been removedC attended to her, mournfully delivering her litter. As each child left her, Viscount Blackwood judged them. Runts were dropped into a bucket so a mage could crush the evidence into paste, healthy infants were taken away for judgement, carried into the hallway by midwifes, her childrens first screams faded down the corridor. Punctuated by the chopping of an axe. Her sons and daughters sorted by a blade Nyota screamed, trying to reject the memory, yet she was powerless, healing could not free her chains, or resurect the slain. The memory faded into the blasted wasteland. Nyota twisted away from Blackwoods shade, running on hands and feet through the ashes, fleeing from her allies. Had she trusted them, her felinids and souldiers might have protected her, instead, she fled blindly, running headlong into a pit of shades. A dozen specters encircled her, daunting her til Blackwood arrived. Tentacles extended from his shoulders, dragging her mind into the past once more. Blackwood stood beside the midwife, appraising Nyotas newest child. An experienced midwife covered Nyotas eyes with a damp cloth, pressing her head into the wooden slab. Bah, another whore, we have enough of these already. He said, taking the child. Nyota screamed, thrashing against the chains in a futile gesture, hoping that maybe this time, Blackwood wouldntC *CRACK* Dispose of this. He ordered. Nyota couldnt see, but heard the midwife shuffle out of the room, treading away in silence. She screamed with every ounce of her suffering, thinking her pain might dissolve the foundations of Blackwoods stone castle. As effectively as her sorrow dissolved her joy. Lightning flashed across the indoor memory. Radiant fury burned through the shades, freeing Nyota from Blackwoods shade. It was too late, Nyota fell. Heart wounds reopened, she wept. Limbs tucking into a ball, making her as small as possible, to hide from the world''s cruelties. These shades knew her failings, attacked her most bitter memories, bringing that which she dared not confront to the fore. Why had they taken everyone? It would have cost Blackwood nothing to let her hold even one child, he could have let them live, profited off selling them. WhyC Rhendal appeared within the dreamworld, riding a black furred cat with teeth that protruded beneath its lower jaw. Dozens of similar cats appeared, turning the tide of battle against the shades of Nyotas nightmares. Umbraquins, panthers of the darkest hue emerged from shadows, lunging for the priests and specters. Each entering their own duel of claws, staves, and magic. The white lightning spark dueling against its own shadowed wil-o-wisp, yet now there were three wisps. All larger than the first, all bombarding the white light with javelins of void. Rhendal walked through shadows, ambushing priests and shades alike. Yet Nyota was blind to it all. Unable to discern reality from fiction, her heart raced with every looming shade, trying to flee into the living world. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. She awoke drenched in sickly sweat, gluing her to the sheets. Her dress had been replaced with bandages at some point unbeknownst. Pain shot through her muscles, drowning her waking hours in a red-filled fugue. Here she was blind, deaf, and broken. Muscles spasmed, if they moved at all, eyes unseeing, and only one ear remained. Whispers fuzzed through her ungainly ears, teasing their meaning, though their tone was consolatory. Ah, Lightning Lord Liam, he''s important. He would have saved me. Protected my children. No more. I am dying im sorry Lord Liam, I would have liked to stay at... your side Quetzalcoatl met her once more, this time he swallowed her whole, plunging her once more into the barren realm of shades and souldiers. Daughter of Lightning, your family is broken, let your love shine through your wounds. Oh sure, a cryptid being cryptic, how useful. Snapped the white light, shifting to an incandescent gold. Eight shadow wil-o-wisps blinked into being Cone for every wordC and assaulted the sassy gold. But golden light moved with a befuddling grace, eluding darting darkness with bolts of lightning. Bolts to slay. Four wordly wil-o-wisps popped, while four scattered incandescent gold pursuing them. Shades appeared, emboldened by gold''s disappearance. With no other monster than Blackwood at their head. Gone were the souldiers of Avignon, or the shade priests. Gone was Rhendal and his Umbraquins. Gone were her protectors, gobbled up by the shades of Blackwoods ilk. Nyota ran, sprinting across lakes of ash, eliciting vile incantations at her resistance. Nothing more than a whore. Get on your knees you filthy beast. Down, get on the floor where you belong. Leave me alone! I always did what you asked, followed every command no matter what you took from me or how badly you beat me. I dont deserve this! Youll get what every cat deserves. Shut up or Ill let the hounds run you down. Ha, look at how they perk up, seems theyve developed a taste for cat since we fed em your runts. Leave them alone! Take my life, spare my children! Cackling ghosts tormented her soul, parading the lowest moments of her life with every grasping claw. These malevolent apparitions grew stronger, bolder, dredging up the twisted visages of tormentors before Blackwood. Masters from her youth whose names she never knew. They ran her down, chasing her into an ash-concealed pit. Nyota tripped and fell, the pits edge colliding with her ribs, knocking the wind out of her. The shadowed masters caught her, wrapping their tormenting graspers around her memories and feeding her only the rankest remembrances. Memoirs of another slave, a tall, dark furred man with brawny muscles appeared in her mind, making Nyota scream. She could never forget the nameless felinid. She knew what this was and screamed. Howled into the void, lashed out, even attempted to heal the shades. Anything to avoid reliving that day. It was all in vain. The memorial clicked into her mind. Nyota was in an iron cage, little more than a four foot wide by four foot deep by four foot tall cell. Downright spacious when compared to the rows of enslaved felinids around her. They were packed into similarly small rooms, though they had more headroom, along with more cellmates. The slavers had packed them four to a cell, cramming them in so closely that they learned to live with the constant touch of two other sentient beings. Except for Nyota. They''d seperated her from the others while still in the warm place, the sandy ocean where the sun never seemed to set and her mother had once sung to her. Kheresh maybe? It was so long ago. Why she had been singled out, was unknown to her, though the reason would soon appear. Nyota was special. Not just a felinid, but an Eclipsiarch, and the slavers knew. Her master entered the room Ccontrol crystal in handC with a male slave. The dark furred man with brawny muscles, whose name she never learned, but wish she had. A key opened her cage, and the brawny man was ordered inside. Then the slaver said a phrase Nyota would come to loathe more than Blackwood. Make kittens. Ordered the slaver. The brawny man moved to comply, pressing Nyota against the cages floor. She hadnt understood then what it meant, she only knew a man three times her size was above her, holding her down. Please dont hurt me. She whispered, curling into a ball with her arms above her face. Im sorry, dont resist and itll be over soonC Began the brawny man. His voice broke, hating to repeat the words. He moved closer, hands lifting the rags she wore, exposing her knees, then thighs, and then he froze. Impressive muscles tensing all at once, as if preparing for a fight. Nostrils flared, he was scenting the air. Pupils dilated as he detected what she was, who she was. Brawny dropped her rags, retreating a foot and pressing himself against the far wall of the cage. Nyota mimicked him, squishing herself into the cages opposite wall, trying to hide in the corner. Her naive mind told her if she was a good girl, if she stayed quiet, and did not resist, then she would not be punished. She was correct, but it brought no peace. Only regret. With his payday in danger the slaver gripped the crystal, choking the brawny man. He wouldnt budge. The whip came next, slashing open his back with every lash, yet he would not approach the eclipsiarch. Somehow he endured the slashing whip, a red hot brand, and the choking collar, Nyota had never seen a felinid defy their master, it brought only worthless pain, meaningless suffering, better to give in and do as you were told. But brawny refused. Within the cellblock there was an empty wall, stained with something dark brown. Til that day of learning, Nyota had never seen it used. Presently the slaver left, giving brawny and Nyota a moment of peace. Why wont you give in? She asked, sincerity beading in her eyes. Why? Because, when Perun Taloc greets me in Elysium I will not remember the masters lash, my only testament will be those few who came after me, you must live. Remember it was I wo protected you. He said. She remembered. The slaver returned, dragging a female slave of similar age in front of brawny. His eyes widened at the sight of her, likely his wife or sister, though Nyota would never learn which. Please make it stop. She thought, recalling his silent defiance. Too late now vermin. Nyota had been forced to watch as they branded the woman, scarring her flesh with hot irons. Brawny still refused, openly weeping for the woman. Just do what they want! Ill be fine. Shouted the woman, staring at Nyota with hate in her eyes. Then she too caught scent of Nyota''s heritage. Hope and hate abandoned her eyes. Resigned to her fate she wept. Eris, I cant. Said Brawny. "I know." Whispered Eris. The beatings continued until the slaver grew tired. Unable to sway brawny he gave up, changing tactics from coercion to punishment. Defiance could not go unpunished. He chained Eris to the empty wall, the action making every slave stare. Old slaves pressed against the bars. They knew what was coming. Several begged them to have mercy, thinking if they all bowed before the slaver he might spare her. He left the room. Nyota screamed, biting her tongue to wake from the nightmare. But she was now within a dream, where her tongue could not feel the suffering of her heart. The slaver returned with a table and two other humans. Eris understood too late, she was chained to the table, made immobile, then her own agony began. One of the men wore purple robes with fanciful trim, a priest and a healer. There to act as a witness for the vivisection, though his smile conveyed his true purpose. With his target helpless the slaver began, he knew his trade well, and kept the woman alive for eight grueling hours. A feat accomplished, in no small part, with the priests healing, his smile dragging out the womans execution. The master meticulously disassembled her body, starting with her fingers, removing them one at a time. Then came her ears, lips, and nose. Removed and placed in glass jars to be preserved. The slaves begged him to stop, Brawny as well, but the slaver didnt care, defiance had to be punished. "You should have obeyed when you muts had the chance." Said the slaver. "Quite right. Tis only correct that cats serve humans." Said the healer. In a fit of agony Eris managed to dislocate her ankle, freeing one foot and kicking the slaver. He laughed at her, then surgically removed her legs, followed by her arms, and finally her torso. Each piece he displayed to her, explaining the process as he went. Careful to leave her face largely intact, so they could see her suffer, witness the tears streaming down her face and know exactly what she was feeling. When her tears stopped the slaver grew tired of his game, plucking an eye from her skull, but allowing her to keep the other until the very end. Then he took that one as well, placing it in a jar of pungent formaldehyde. This is what humans did What they have done, and what will happen to Nyota, once they find out The white light was back. Had it ever left? She wondered. No, the mote of gold had never wavered, omniscient of her pain, yet powerless. Like Brawny, like Nyota. The slaver didnt feed them that day. Instead locking them in their cells with Eris corpse. To remind the slaves he held total dominion over them. On the next day he came for Brawny, repeating the vivisection for all to see. Brawny lasted longer, but in the end only the slaver was satisfied. He left the pair of executed slaves there for a week, locking the prison during his absence. So the slaves could contemplate their defiance. So Nyota could weigh the price of refusal. The golden light returned, hovering over Nyotas head and freezing time. Nyota cried for Brawny and Eris, never forgetting their sacrifice. Everything she was hated their sacrifice, knowing she was the cause. Yet part of her understood, and was grateful. They had died instead of her She would live another day, be a good girl and never offend anyone. But they were only the first of hundreds. For some reason every felinid placed her safety above their own. A sin she could never atone for. Im just me She thought, Im not special, or worthy, I have no power, or skills, no talents. Even my healing is weak, because I kept it hidden, only treating others while they slept. Unprepared Daughter, Whispered Quetzalcoatl, You are not to blame for a painful destiny, blame your forefathers, and foremothers who bore you into war. I cannot aid you on this trial, but know this, the Son of Lightning finds value in you. The golden light changed, assaulted by a dozen shadow wil-o-wisps; this time the golden light swallowed their shadows, darkening in color but rising in tone to a brilliant gold. Uncannily reminiscent of the serpents eyes. A memory of the last time she had seen those eyes came to her. Baron Green had stretched out his hand to save her. He had thrown himself in front of her and taken the lightning. One more man who sacrificed for her safety. A good man, worth more than I''ll ever be. Why did he have to die? Perun Taloc, he was a human you should have blessed, one who could rise to your ideals. I beg of you, lightning king, watch over him after I have passed from this world. I can no longer sense my body, so it can''t be long before I die. May Lord Liam find happiness with Sarah Her cage shattered abruptly, dumping her into the hellscape for the final judgement. No memories were worse than those two days. Others were similar, over her decades of slavery there had been great pains. Had it been eighty years, or two hundred? She couldn''t guess, days, nights, and masters all blurring together with pain. Dark trees covered in ash appeared within her minds eye, shouting echoed through the wastes behind her. Blackwood and her masters were coming. They would soon catch her, make her relive another nightmare, there were hundreds of unpleasant events in Nyotas long life. Nyota fled, sprinting through the woods with all the strength she could manage. Golden light following her as she ran, lighting her path more brilliantly than before, but not casting sparks. Why arent you helping me? Thought Nyota. This is your trial, I have shown you the way, embrace yourself as I do. From your wounded past to your eternal future, embrace yourself Nyota Green. Said the Light. Green? Hes a Lightning Lord, stronger than I could ever be! He killed Heir Blackwood, the monsters, he is the future, if only he was here to free me once more, his lightning would kill these shadows, just like it slew everything. She slowed to a stop, realizing a truth she already knew. Lord Green did not have healing powers when she met him. Nyota looked at her hand, the furless fingers and her dulled claws. Green had broken the collar, saving her with the same hand he healed with. These specters were shadows of a past already lived. They would not be repeated. Silence whore! We will flay you next. You cannot escape your fate. They whispered in vain. For the first time since she had come to this dreamland she ignored them, reaching behind her head she touched the golden light. Accepting Liams fire into her soul. AWAKEN DAUGHTER OF LIGHTNING Love, duty, protection filled her bosom, Liams vision of this world entered her mind, accompanied by how he wished to change it. Nyota gasped, comprehending the concept of freedom. What it meant to pursue happiness. Understanding drove curiosity, wondering if changes would be easier than destroying the world and starting over, just the two of them. Blackwood isnt evil, he is a product of human hubris, killing him will change nothing, forgive yourself Nyota. Become the Queen Brawny knew you are. The will to live dominated her mind, locking her in place. Blackwoods specter lunged for her. Nyota sidestepped, raising her hand as she mimicked Baron Greens odd manner of pointing she intoned the arcane word of power. Pew. [Lightning] increased to level 1 [Mana manipulation] increased to level 2 Power coursed through her body, lancing through her dream faster than light. It slew the specter of Blackwood as easily as it had slain his heir. The other specters rushed her en-mass, seeking to overwhelm her with numbers, desperate to avoid the doom they saw. Pew, pew, pew. What an odd thing to say, I wonder what it means? Maybe death to my enemies? Or some form of abbreviated prayer for their soul? Bolts of lightning slew her specters, taking the memories of her abuses with them, until the hellscape lay empty, cleansed, ready for a healing rain. Nyota would never truly forget the violence done to her, but Blackwood wasnt her enemy, he was a single lowly Viscount, a beta noble. His sins could be forgiven. After all, Blackwood was no architect, merely a servant to the Kings law, King Aldric perpetuated slavery. Her true enemy. Golden light faded into being in front of her, materializing into the form of a man. Lord Liam stood in front of her, hand outstretched. Nyota, it began, Please do not leave me. I need you by my side. Terror gripped her heart, fearing this was some new trial devised by the winged serpent. Liam had never struck her, nor any of his servants. He risked his life, interceeded on her behalf against Heir Blackwoods madness, shielded her from lightning, freed her, taught her what freedom was, given her a new life- Come with me. Trap or not, Nyota was his. She grasped the offered hand, heart leaping as she surrendered completely. Finally awakening from the daze of nightmares. Chapter 24 Premonitions of Fall -Three days after Nyotas awakening.- Liam lay flat on his back, sprawled out in the middle of Petras town square. Im too old for this, he thought, exhaustion weighing him down while age clawed at his body with a dozen skeletal hands. A score of militia surrounded him, leaning on their bloody spears, ichor and blood covered their once neat uniforms, staining their makeshift shields an earthy brown. I thought we were done for. Thank you Mlord! Said Corporal Eldred, wiping sweat from his brow. Didnt, ah, expect, a scorpion - the size of a bull! Gasped Liam. A scorpion. Is that what you call this thing? Have you seen these before mlord? Questioned Eldred. How can I explain that I used to keep one in a jar? After I found it in grandmas backyard Im just gonna keep my mouth shut on this one, sorry Eldred. The fight with the scorpion had been unpleasant in the extreme. Under the cover of night it tunneled into the village, digging a sinkhole in the village square. Sharp eyed sentries had noticed a disturbance, summoning the militia before the creature could complete its ambush. A rare victory without the loss of life. Six thunderbolts later and the monstrous scorpion lay dead, draining Liam of his lightning. Steam hissed through cracks in the joints of its carapace. An odd exhalation that indicated lightning might have failed to penetrate its hide, instead the energy had heated its carapace, boiling the creature''s blood or cooking the organs. Six thunderbolts was nearing his threshhold for mana exhaustion. Largely due to spending every spare drop of mana healing Nyota. A task that seemed impossible at first, though he was slowly rebuilding her, recreating the woman''s complete external anatomy. Likely the same magic she had performed on him only a few short days ago. I feel like a couch potato that is halfway through being mashed. Oh, ah, yes. Scorpions come from a distant land and are normally smaller than your hand. Like a spider you might find in the garden. Said Liam. Holy- the gods must have substantial hands. Said Eldred, flexing his own as he spoke. Chuckles came from his comrades, bringing a grin to Liams face as well. Strong arms helped Liam to his feet, respectfully dusting off his clothes. Thank you, I am drained. Ill be recovering next to Nyota if you need me. Lord, how is our mistress doing? Said John, a farmhand turned militiaman, standing on top of the scorpions back, trying to free a spear that had been trapped between chitinous plates. Careful John! That tail is a stinger, dont stand in front of it. Said Liam, making a point to use the mans name. This militia fought and died in his name, earning his respect; remembering their names became a miniscule token of his appreciation. John evacuated from the arachnids back, face reddening as he came to know the width of his blunder. A fortunate motion, since the stinging tail snapped forward a moment later when Eldred finished hacking through a rear leg. Liam gulped, the Petrans had strong notions about wasting food. No matter what the animal was, it went in the pot, scorpions, medusa, even mermaids, were eaten. Though it was some redeeming grace that the Petrans wouldnt eat humanoid bits. There had been a painfully philosophical debate between the Petrans as to what bits of a medusa was human, and what bits were edible. Something they eventually turned to Rhendal for an answer. Nyota can hear and touch, with our healing and a lot of time I think she will make a full recovery, hopefully before next spring. But, we need to get to Sintra soon, I fear for Avignons survivors. We promised them Rhendals aid, but now Groaned Liam, letting the sentence go unfinished. The old wizard had sent letters via portal explaining the situation to Sir Lyon, but a letter was not evacuation. A fact the Petrans understood. They knew what was at stake, and knew Rhendal had been milked dry by their inability to protect Lord Liam. We would have already perished thrice over without your aid, we can endure a little discomfort for our lady to heal herself. Admitted Eldred, several men nodded or grunted in agreement. I hate having to choose! Damnitall, there just isnt enough healing to go around. We are a single battle away from total defeat. Said Liam, fuming at his weakness. He needed strength. The mystical might to build fortresses of stone and heal ten thousand souls. But a single aetheric core only generated so much mana each day. Youre right my lord. After the feathered serpent Eldred shivered, Well sir, weve been loading the wagons. Most are full, and weve pickled what we cant take with us, should be able to leave tomorrow morning sir. Announced Eldred. Mild confusion entered Liams mind. Pickled everything they cant take with them? Petrans practically worship food, but maybe we need more of that culture in Greenwood. Waste nothing and we''ll live. In pursuit of an answer he scanned the militia. Smiles and thumbs up moved around the circle of weary men. Warriors trying to reassure their lord of his decision to put Nyota first. Their selfless nature moved Liam, and he knew there would never be sufficient ''thank you''s'' to express his appreciation for them. Though getting them to Sintra would be a welcome start. After the first day of her consciousness, Nyotas condition stabilized, allowing her to turn her own mana outward. To save their protectors she eschewed her own health, triaging others who were more critically injured. Each day she saved a life, indebting Petra to Nyota in equal measure with Liams Lightning. But the casualties were mounting, no matter where Liam looked, there was an injured Petran, forcing Liam to divide his limited healing into ever smaller scraps. They were training the women on how to carry a spear now, though most stuck to the harvest. Still, the women were often first wounded in ambushes, forcing Liam to choose between healing a life and killing the enemy. A choice Nyota always solved by healing others. Her selflessness had troubled some of the men. She was clearly in dire need of healing, covered in bandages and missing an eye, but Liam would not let them say anything that might cause her to worry. And his stern looks silenced any dissension. Tomorrow morning sounds excellent, I would hate to travel in the dark. Opined Liam, recalling his run in with the gorgons. There is a moment of confusion after exiting a portal. What could a single adult gorgon accomplish if they waited for us? Poison bites, killing eyes, and a steel bow as well could probably wipe out the entire militia if they ambushed us on the road, how many of them spawned outside the city? Or in another town? What this? Lord Liam is scared of the dark! Have no fear mlord, my militia will deliver you safely, come dragons or ketzu-coats! Ribbed Eldred. Liam took the joke in the good humor it was meant, chuckling as he returned to Nyotas side. The old sage met him on the porch, a look of grim determination on his face. We should portal home Lord Liam, you have been gone far too long. Arlet is a more capable man than either of us when it comes to military matters. Wherever he is, the people are safe in his capable hands. Mont st Michel has a wall, as does Greenhaven and Sintra. Kesky... Is probably dead. But that was a fate long since determined. Answered Liam. He lives and breathes for you! I do not doubt his loyalty, or the skill of a two handed champion, but we parted ways over a week ago. I fear he will lose hope, and begin fighting battles he does not plan to win. Two handed champion referred to being level ten. The theoretical maximum in this world, and also the highest number of fingers common folk had. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. We can return soon enough, do not forget that we came here with a purpose. Also Liam rolled his shoulders, trying to work the stiffness out of them. I trust you, but these portals feel as though they disassemble your atoms and then hot glue everything back in place. With Nyotas extant injuries If her condition worsened, I- ahem. We cannot risk it. Finished Liam, shaking his head. Quetzalcoatl had shown Liam many things in his own dreamscape, about this world, it''s foundation. Most of what a level was and how it was enforced, yet it was all too much. Fleeting memories that fell apart under Quetzalcoatl''s two most important visions. Of the day Liam was born, and of the day he died. I uhm Fine. We will walk then. Grumbled the old man, jaw working in irritation. Liam thought of the portals, wondering how they could be altered to suit their needs. Wait, we can see the monsters before they come through the portals. Can we invert that somehow? Hey Rhendal Have you ever tried to open a really small portal? One that you wouldnt send anything through. Asked Liam. Mlord, what would the purpose of such a portal be? Asked the sage, mind beginning to churn. We can see glimpses of the other side of a portal. I was just thinking it would be useful if you could summon a portal a hundred feet above a town. An impromptu eye in the sky, but instead of focusing on sending anything through, focus on letting the light from the other side come to you. Rhendals jaw hit the floor, eyes twinkling with the prospect of his magic being used in a novel way. He didnt even bother to leave the porch, summoning a portal then and there. A foot wide sphere of purple energy formed in front of him, flattening until it was as smooth as paper. Let the light through? You say the strangest things, Lord Liam. Muttered Rhendal. Think of light like water, and focus on letting that through. Added Liam, guiding him with a hopeful analogy. Ha! Who is the master and who is the apprentice! Chuckled Rhendal. Liam wiggled past the sage, peeking over his shoulder to see the fortified city of Mont st Michel. Men and women from every walk of life manned the walls, tailors hurling stones and city guards throwing javelins at things beyond their view. As a whole the city seemed fine, citizens could be seen in the streets and the obsidian cathedral that gave the city its name stood tall. Thank God they are safe. Whispered Liam. My lord! Youre a genius! Exclaimed Rhendal. A wave of his hand dismissed the portal, and another exaggerated gesture birthed a new one into existence. Enthusiastically summoning and dismissing portals until he had surveyed all five cities in Greenwood. Avignons people were haggard and bloody, but the cathedral remained unbroken. Rhendals enthusiasm was infectious as he surveyed Greenhaven and Sintra. Greenwood appeared normal, save for the gaunt eyed militia that patrolled its walls and streets. Liam counted quickly, marveling at the total of more than eighty men Cand a few womenC guarding Greenhaven and Greenwood Keep. Far more than Baron Green had ever paraded through his territory. Where did they all come from? Has Arlet gone full tyrant and drafted every civilian? I need to get home Arlet must have some hope remaining. Muttered Rhendal. Or he is just doing what a champion would and fighting to the last breath, dragging the whole city along. The peeping portal vanished, replaced by an image of Kesky. Humans moved through the town, harvesting wheat and fruit as if the world was normal. Farms sprawled around wooden homes, unburnt and intact. They- how are they unharmed?! Shouted Rhendal. Look closer, I cant place it, but something doesnt seem right. Look there, why move in groups of two? Said Liam, pointing through the portal at a pair of children. Rhendal followed his aim, noticing the same odd pairings. Across Kesky no one moved alone, everyone had a partner, stranger still, each couple was of the same age and gender, girls worked alongside girls, women labored with women, and men Where are all the men? Something isnt right Began Liam, pausing as two figures slithered into view. Medusai were patrolling Kesky, a pair of the serpent women were slithering through town with a squad of men following them, chief among them was the green wizard, Oberon Stoneshaker. Rhendal and Liam watched with rapt eyes, captivated by the serpent women casually coexisting, as if nothing were out of the ordinary. Rhendal Dont tell the Petrans about this, wait, tell Eldred, but only Eldred, if the gorgons are intelligent, if they are people Liam wanted to puke, did we kill innocent people? Innocent children? He wondered. Yes sir. Whispered Rhendal, I dont like this one bit, Ill observe Kesky as my power allows. Daily maybe. Try to figure out everything? He finished, curiosity overcoming fear. Sintra came last, shaking Liams already brittle resolve. Fires raged across the city, obscuring the portals view with their black smoke. Defenders ran across portions of the wall, actions concealed by the hazy nature of the portals vision. Ships moved laboriously in the harbor, sailors skittering across their decks like tiny worker bees. Sintras weakness, fire. Said Rhendal. Weakness? This isnt a game! Sintras palisade is a wooden fortification, to protect a port made of wood, with ships that are made of wood, homes are made of wood! The whole city is more flammable than gasoline. Muttered Liam. Gas-oo-lean? Maybe? Do not panic yet Lord Liam, Sintra has more water than all other cities combined. Besides, they know how to deal with fires, see how the buildings are separated into blocks and the streets are wide? Said Rhendal. To Liams untrained eye the city appeared normal, but with Rhendals guidance he began to notice odd dimensions, unusually wide cobblestone streets criss crossed the city, providing firebreaks, with several major thoroughfares being fifty feet wide. Sintra must have burned down in the past and been rebuilt with fire-prevention methods Thought Liam. Could it be a controlled burn? Can you steal the fire through the portal? Asked Liam, still wanting to save the people, a limited burn still burned down homes. Bah! Your madness never ends! No! I dare not move mana through a portal, at best it would end my spell neatly, at worst Well, I once saw a student try a similar feat. His mana was pulled from his body by the portal he summoned, forcibly draining his body until it sucked out his aetheric core, heart, and probably his soul too. Said Rhendal, shaking his head. Rhendal dismissed the portal, unable to watch the carnage from a helpless vantage. Liam placed a hand on his shoulder, squeezing it gently. We have a score of hardened warriors here, and a score of farming-fighters as well, we can be the relief Sintra needs. He said. Do not forget the wagons of food we will take to Sintra. I hope the sailors are fond of smoked fish. Laughed Rhendal. I cant imagine the looks on their faces when we bring smoked mermaid from a landlocked farm Said Liam. Despite their banter Liams spirits fell, winter meant cold and snow, two duels Baron Green avoided by journeying south. Recollections of lavish parties surfaced through the miasma of drunken memories within Liams mind. Green never took the time to survive a winter up here, ah, but his father did the same I know nothing about winter survival without indoor heating and plumbing. Oh man, what are outhouses like in December? Liam tried to shake it off, changing focus. Everything has to be grown locally, backyard to table, Wal-mart doesnt exist here. Hmmm. I wonder if Green has enough coin to import food. The gold from Avignon could be used, if I could somehow get it from there to the port of Sintra. Then sail a fleet downriver, passing through Mercian barony and Marques Lancasters holdings to the capital, buying food along the way. If we stayed in groups then the fleet could fight off any sea creatures Wait, are there sea monsters portalling in too? Even a kraken would seem like a house trained rabbit compared to Quetzalcoatl... Ah! I know nothing about this world! So many problems and no solutions. Liam exhaled harshly, focusing on a mantra one of his professors always recited. Work the problem, divide it into steps then solve each step. Heal Nyota. Get the Petrans to Sintra. Send the king evidence of the calamity. A few medusa heads ought to be persuasive. Get Avignons survivors to Mont St Michel. Survive. Minimize casualties. Rhendal, there is one more city we need to see Oh? Asked the sage. Arlets last mission was to deliver an envoy to Blackwood, requesting men and supplies to help us endure. If he sent help, we should have seen his banners at Avignon or Mont St Michel. Said Liam. Mmmm. Troublesome news indeed, I will scry his cities soon Lord Liam, my old bones need some rest before I will risk more portals, for now go to Nyota. Advised Rhendal. Thank you. For everything, without your advice and portals we would not have been able to save the people of Avignon. And Petra would have died. Said Liam. You are most kind Lord Liam, but you flatter me. I am only doing what any decent mage would do in these circumstances. Save your gratitude for the militia, they rush into battle with little more than sticks- Began Rhendal. A soft voice from inside the hut interrupted him. Liam? Chapter 25 An Overdue Question Lured inside by the reason he had come, Liam grinned, brushing past Rhendal on his way into the veiled interior. It was dark inside -by his own orders- burning wood released smoke as well as particulates which were Cmolecularly speakingC a form of sharp dust that promoted infection. They had compensated for the lack of fire with many blankets and occasionally Rhendals own flames, which gave off heat but no smoke. A puzzle that made Liam wish for electromagnets, since mana evaded his scientifically-minded comprehension. I''m here Nyota. There was a fight in the square, a tunneling insect as large as a horse decided to make our square its hunting ground. Oh my! Was anyone hurt? She asked. Thankfully no, sentries saw it tunnel in. Answered Liam. Oh what a relief! I wonder what itll taste like. Said Nyota, running her tongue across broken teeth. Liam blanched, some aspects of life in this world would always seem taboo to him. Yet Nyota was a slave, to her, any food was worth eating. Not to mention there were no food processing factories here, raising animals to slaughter was a fact of life, as natural to these people as drinking water. Here, each scrap of meat and every bean counted. Not in a grim accounting way, but in a your younger sister starved to death last winter way. Food preservation seemed to be a pathological compulsion to these people, no matter the source Canimal or monsterC it would be killed, flayed, and preserved with an efficiency Liam could not fathom. Green''s memories informed him this was perfectly natural and proper. Even taking pride in how the Petrans ran their farms. Naturally, they saw the monsters as animals, tanning their hides and smoking their meat like they were a cow or chicken. As their Lightning Lord the people offered Liam the most coveted cuts of meat, presenting a staggering array of loins, cutlets, and eyeballs. The latter was apparently some kind of delicacy, but he was terrified of eating something that was looking back at him. With Nyota at his side, he had always managed, but just barely, often struggling to compliment their cooking. The Petrans handled it with grace, only mocking him for being a proper noble and not for wincing when the eyeballs popped in his mouth. They appreciated his compliments, accepting them in the same dry attitude of gratitude. Nyota on the other hand treated each meal as if it would be her last, devouring each and every shred of food the town offered. From salted medusa to charred hulk she took the time to savor their uniqueness. Filet of mermaid seemed to be her favorite, soft meat combined with bones that she crunched with a predatory glee. After each meal she showered the men and women with the praise of a loving mother. Even complimenting yesterdays rancid fare, keeping it down despite Liams protestations. What does steamed scorpion even taste like? Eugh, Just thinking about it makes my skin crawl. I wonder if this world is even life sized, or if I was shrunk into a miniature version of myself and the scorpion was my old pet, reincarnated after grandma accidentally squished him. Tragic really, I wonder what she would have done if we fried him up and tried to make a sandwich out of him. Wanting to think of something less alien, he focused on Nyota. How are you feeling today? Does anything hurt more than yesterday? He asked. Her recovery was his highest priority, yet it never seemed to end. Each healing spell seemed to create new problems. Shattered teeth fell out when he tried to repair them, healing her hands caused the fingernails to grown two inches faster, resulting in him learning how this world trimmed their fingernails. Boils and Lichtenburg patterns covered large swaths of her skin, leaking puss as they healed. While her left eye and right ear were missing entirely. Many of her teeth had shattered completely from the lightning, something he could not heal at his current level. Exact knowledge of anatomical structure and composition seemed to help the magic do its thing, but Orthodontics were not a part of the body Liam was familiar with, and his healing affinity was too weak to recreate them without his direction. If he knew how a body part was supposed to function, including its structure and how it connected to the surrounding muscle and bones then it was mana-cheap to heal. Simple bone fractures took little magic, while a compound fracture would deplete his humble affinity if he attempted to heal it without setting the bone first. In a way, mana was logical, the less it had to do, and the more precisely one could direct it, the less power it cost. Otherwise it seemed to figure things out. Burning mana for any progress. A stalemate that would guarantee a death, be it Petran or felinid. Nyotas lone ear angled towards him. One of the many signs of his inability to ease her pain. I dont want to be a burden Are you sure no one else needs healing? Dont even think like that! You are a healer, saving you, even if it costs twenty lives, is more important. Besides, you are the Lightning Daughter. Insisted Liam, feeling somewhat guilty. He reached for the bed, finding her hand already extended towards him, healing those first had been the right choice, hands contained the most nerve endings, so they were a high priority when it came to reducing pain. Additionally, hands were how a person interacted with the world. With them fully healed she could navigate by touch, dress herself, and take care of her most basic needs. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "I don''t know what Lightning Daughter means Lord Green." Said Nyota, squeezing his hand. I would trade all their lives for you to be whole. Whispered Liam. Wha-Whatt! Lord Green! Why would you even suggest that? She stammered. Because I saw what the Queztalcoatl showed you. Did those Those things actually happen to you? He asked, already knowing the difference between a memory and dream. Her ear lay flat against her head, shrinking in shame from Liam. N-no Master, they were only nightmares, illusions. She whispered. There is no collar around your neck Nyota, no one is your master. Im sorry about your- uh- Im sorry for what happened to you. Liam took her hand in both of his, keeping her from pulling away. Quetzalcoatl told me more than I can remember, it was a lot starting with my own memories. I fought him tooth and nail, with every volt of my lightning I tried to resist. But, in the end He made me admit the truths I always knew. Then he Liam swallowed, trying to free himself of the sudden lump in his throat. Should I tell her about the day I will die? No. I should keep that to myself for now, no sense burdening her with something we cannot change, besides she will be happier with those we find along the way... Especially Niana. I need to reunite those two. She''ll be far happier with her family than she ever could be with me What did you see? Implored Nyota. Ahem. Said Liam, clearing his throat. Sorry, it still hurts to dredge these memories. Quetzalcoatl made me relive the day I proposed to Sarah, the day I was struck by lightning and killed. Oh, is that all? Probed Nyota, patting his chest with one hand, then poking his ribs. You seem alive enough. Ah right- Uhm. You know what happened on this side after Green was hit by lightning. But it played out very differently on my Side? In my world I guess. Sarah was struck first. Queztalcoatl forced me to relive her death again and again, replaying the memory from every angle so I had no choice but to accept it. I watched the woman I thought I loved, die in my arms again and again. Said Liam. Nyota wrapped her second hand around his, squeezing it in solidarity with Liams pain. Deep down I always knew she was dead, the paramedics, uhm- healers, knew she was gone. They stopped trying to heal her in front of me. Ha, Liam gasped, struggling to talk, in the visions I tried to fight them, punching and kicking them until they continued trying to heal her. Liam blinked away tears. Quetzalcoatl had not released him from that hell until he could move past it, but the sorrow was still fresh, talking about it felt like picking a scab. Painful and pointless with a fresh scar being the only lasting reward. Sarah is dead and gone, so is my old body. There is no going back to my world, this is the only world I can exist in now... Please Nyota, I cannot lose any more loved ones. This world is different from mine, the customs and laws make no sense to me and I take things that should be obvious, for granted. Will you help me navigate it? Uhm, Mlord Im a maid, is this one of your uhm customs from the other you? I dont understand what you are asking me-ow? Liam chuckled as her speech faltered, her feline heritage triumphing over years of conditioning as a slave. Marry me Nyota, stay by my side for as long as we live. WHAT! AH WHAT! YOU CANT! Marriage?! What are mew even saying! They would kill you; and me! We cant, dont even say- I was the golden light in your nightmares. Interrupted Liam. Nyota went ridged, blood draining from her face, ear flattening on her head. Please dont faint on me, I havent healed you yet. Chuckled Liam. You- dum- big stupid dummy! Stammered Nyota, tears flowing from her one good eye. "Why would you want me after- after seeing-" "It''s simple, after all you''ve been through I would have become a monster, probably kill every human being in Blackwood, and at least one of the Baronies for good measure. Yet, here you are, healing humans before yourself. I need you to keep me on the straight and narrow. To call me back from the precipice of violence and remind me to work things out when I could solve a problem with violence. So, what do you say?" "I, I don''t know, this is-, I''m not a maiden-" Nyota stumbled, not speaking her mind. But you are a maid." Winked Liam. "Hey, Lightning mages are rare in this world, and Im a noble. No one, not even the King himself could stop me from being with you. Besides, that lightning in your nightmare did not come from me. Remember what Quetzalcoatl said, Daughter of Lightning? You can change this world, shape the continent in ways I cannot. Said Liam. Nyota struggled weakly, trying to release his hand, at the mention of lightning she stopped blinking away her tears, letting them flow. What? You are a lightning mage and a healer, no one would dare lay a finger on you without your permission. Said Liam. He released Nyotas hand, leaving her dazed at what he was saying. I cant be No Nyota raised her hand, pointing a finger at a small hole in the burlap sack over the window. Her nightmares had taught her many lessons, and she called upon them now. Pew *CRACK* Lightning flew from her finger, burning a hole in the sack and proving her power. She threw her hands on the bed, locking her arms as she fought to stay upright. "Whoooaaaa." She gasped. Nice shot, a hundred times better than my own. Ah, I still feel bad about cooking those horses But uh, please be careful, your body still needs to heal! Dont go spending all your mana on thunder and lightning meow. Teased Liam, catching an eyeroll at his terrible mimicry. Gotta use your teeth silly, otherwise it doesn''t sound right! But I''m- No, WE! We are lightning healers! We? Should I take that as a yes? Smiled Liam. YES! Chapter 26 Wedding The convoy to Sintra was delayed by a stubborn old sage who refused to be the only matrimonial witness. He stalled the caravan by shouting from his porch, howling about succubi til Eldred came to investigate. Upon seeing the dark affinity mage carrying Petras lone copy of the Teutonic Codex (the Fulminonimbus holy book), he puzzled the pieces together. Mischief lit up his face as he lifted the bugle of alarm to his mouth, sounding the rams horn with a long slow exhale. Farmers dropped their bags and grabbed their spears, rushing to the aid of their town. The militia arrived first, surrounding their lord and lady in waiting. Very considerate of you Eldred! This ought to do for the small ceremony Lord Liam was asking for... Exclaimed Rhendal, opening the teutonic codex and flipping to a well worn passage. Liam wished he knew what the book said, if only to satisfy his curiosity, but Greens memories staunchly refuted it as gilded flappery. A title that wouldve made him laugh on any day except his wedding day. They''d moved so quickly, but he could not imagine a life without Nyota now. He needed her just as badly as she needed a Lightning Lord; and not just any Lightning Lord, no, her scars could only be treated by one with justice in his heart and mind, with compassion to match her own. It was reckless and entirely perfect. Moreso than she could ever articulate. Scores of farmers quickly swarmed the town square. Annoyed to be summoned with warning of attack. Most came from the wagons, but a few exited homes. Liam caught sight of one man buttoning his trousers as he climbed out of an outhouse window. Clearly disturbed while taking care of business. Their anger gave way to confusion as Eldred''s militia formed neat ranks, bodily pointing to the book in Rhendals hands in way of explanation. They may have been illiterate, but the appearance of the holy scripture meant one of two things, a formal funeral or a wedding. No casket of hole was in sight. Annoyance bent into red-faced excitement for the Petrans. Pleasantly surprised by this turn of events, most militiamen hooted with glee, raising their spears skyward and taking a knee in reverence. As they lowered themselves the villagers were able to see the gilded book, spreading the news. Rhendal was stood beside good tidings of a man and woman. For those who do not know me, my name is Rhendal, many years ago I attained the rank of master sage from the kingdoms royal college of fire. Today I have the pleasure of uniting two souls before the auspice of our Therun Taloc. But I am only one witness, who will stand with me as witnesses of this holy union? Cheers went up throughout the crowd, slaying the tension as they realized the alarm wasnt for fresh portals. Liam watched three women break down in tears overwhelmed by relief or joy. Baron William Ethan Green, do you find these farmers to be acceptable witnesses for a nobles wedding? Asked Rhendal, earning cheers and boos in equal measure. Liam bit his tongue, knowing the sage was making a scene despite his wish for a private ceremony. Hes got me by the huevos. Fine; old man. Its a wedding, we can faf around. Farmers as witnesses? Have you gone senile Rhendal? Asked Liam. Eyebrows raised in surprise, confusion spread like hunger through the people, and Eldred cocked his head, signaling concern to Liam. Who decided it was time to double down. Farmers would be insufficient witnesses, I could not trust them to testify of my wedding to the king! Oh no, farmers would not do Shouted Liam, earning a dozen frowns, including Rhendals own. Satisfied with Rhendals confusion, Liam continued. Good thing there are no farmers left in Petra. I see only proven soldiers, men and women who have survived the gaping maw of purgatory. They have proven themselves as stalwart people, thus I have no doubt they could meet King Aldrics gaze. No man could ask for more honourable band of witnesses. Said Liam, shouting louder than necessary. Understanding the praise frowns spun to smiles. Liam''s volume encouraged their own, and raucous cheers erupted from the militia, so loud they made Nyota jump in surprise. Rhendal smiled beneath his beard hiding both as he held up the book, muttering about drama queens at weddings before raising one hand to quiet the crowd. Very well. Repeat after me Baron William Ethan Green,... I, Baron William Ethan Green, under the watchful gaze of the Fulminonimbus, pledge to you, Nyota, to be my wife. I vow to stand by your side through the brightest lightning and the darkest storms. Just as Therun Perun Taloc wields the thunders might, I promise to love and protect you with the strength of lightning, in times of joy and in trials. I shall honor and cherish you all the days of my life." An intrusive thought entered Liams mind. Nyota was incomplete, there was one aspect of her life he needed to include, one that could not be forgotten nor passed over. Liam cleared his throat, adding an unplanned line to their vows. My home will be your home, and your family will be my family. No matter how many there are. he said. Puzzled looks crossed Nyota and Rhendals faces, changing marital vows was not done in this world, but the odd addition seemed harmless. Not wanting to sour the moment, Rhendal turned to Nyota as planned, reading the vow from the book for her to repeat. I, Nyota, beneath the divine sparks of the Fulminonimbus, pledge to you, Baron William Ethan Green, to be my husband. I promise to be your shelter from tempests, and your beacon in the darkest hours. Just as our god-king rules the heavens, I vow to love and stand beside you with the brilliance of lightning, I shall adore and support you all the days of my life. Nyota finished reciting her vow, then she added a line, identical to Liams. My home will be your home, and your family will be my family. No matter how many there are. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. I now pronounce you husband and wife, you may now kiss the bride. Liam wasted no time finding Nyotas lips. Lingering there long enough for the press of townsfolk to get an eyeful. Spears clanked against shields as the town cheered and applauded. Had it not been for the bandages covering the bride they wouldve been paraded around the square. As they were, none wished to harm the couple and struggled to celebrate properly in the war torn thorp. What few earthly possessions these farmers possessed were already packed into wagons, and the newlyweds had brought nothing with them. War and violence lay ahead of them as well as behind. They would face it together, and rise triumphant through the hordes. An awkward procession to the wagons began. Militia and farmers offering them empty hands and well wishes. Though they did not let the lack of gifts dampen the mood, cheering all the louder to make up for their lack of offerings. Corporal Eldred maneuvered two of the militiamen, escorting them to the foot of Liams wagon, a large open topped affair. Around him the men gathered their shields, old and half beaten to splinters. Alright lads, show our lord to his carriage! Shouted Eldred. It took a brief moment for the two men to catch his meaning. With the help of their corporal, they overlaid their shields, forming a table and knelt, presenting the improvised step to Liam. A shield carry? Not how I pictured my wedding day, but when in Rome I guess Although I kinda wish we broke out champagne instead, bottles are about the only thing I can swashbuckle. He stepped onto the shield, placing a hand on each of the mens shoulders to steady himself. Wholly dependent on the two thin men for his safety. Please dont drop me Liam prayed. Heave ho! Shouted Corporal Eldred, hoisting Liam into the air. The two men raised their lord to the height of his wagon, acting as a rudimentary elevator. A smile was plastered across Liams face, giddy at the prospect of leaving the creaky shields. Two other militia offered their own shield to Nyota, elevating her with far more care than they had done with Liam. While four additional militia stood behind their newfound lady, hands outstretched to stabilize her. Not that she needed it, despite her missing eye, ear, and half her tail Nyota still possessed a certain measure of grace. Her feet danced across the shields and into Liams outstretched arms. A shout of jubilation erupted from the rowdy men at her eager performance. To Sintra! Shouted Liam. To Lord Green! To lady Nyota! Shouted the crowd. Liam surrendered to their will, taking his seat beside his other half. Yet, amist the shouts of joy and tuneless singing, Liam couldnt help but feel uneasy. He had never enjoyed the spotlight, but this was something else entirely. A premonition of danger. He glanced at Lady Nyota and saw that she too was looking around suspiciously, sensing something the others could not. Purple energy appeared on the far side of the square, roiling into an ever growing sphere. Portals! Shouted Liam, pointing behind the crowd. His voice was lost amongst the cheers, suppressed by their songs, misheard and misunderstood by his people. Flower pedals? The lord calls for poodles! Maneuvering away from Nyota, he aimed his finger gun at the portal. On my wedding day! Cmon! God, you are being such an enormous dick! I should sail an island right into your pearly gates! Pew Pew! PEW! Nothing happened. No roar of thunder or flash of light greeted his command. He was out of mana. The crowd raised both hands, copying the gesture and shouting Pew alongside their lord, forever cementing Petras new warcry. The portal had grown to the size of a horse, flattening with a speed that chilled his heart. Eldred! Corporal Eldred! There is a portal! Shouted Liam, his cry of warning going unheeded. A creature of unparalleled majesty stepped through the portal, its golden mane cascading down its neck like molten sunbeams. The creatures eyes, a mesmerizing shade of amber, held a blend of curiosity and regal grace as it assessed the town before it. Muscles strained beneath taut skin, driving it onward. A second head cleared the portal, and Liam was disgusted to realize it was part of the same creature. A grotesque fusion of serpent and fur, featuring a fearsome, elongated snout filled with jagged ivory. Its eyes burned like molten coals, smoldering with malevolence, while the leonine mane surrounding it crackled with fiery energy, undulating as if twere ablaze. Obsidian scales covered the second head, giving it the appearance of black armor. Propelled on legs of corded muscle its lithe form moved with a fluid grace that carved furrows in rocky earth. With a deliberate, almost ceremonious step, the creature extended a formidable paw, adorned with razor-sharp claws that glistened with bloody potential. It started with a deep, guttural growl, a nightmarish precursor that resonated with primal malevolence. The wagon beneath Liam seemed to convulse in dread, and the air grew thick with a foreboding weight, pressing down on his shoulders like a suffocating omen. The growl evolved into a bone-chilling roar, it felt as though the heavens themselves recoiled in fear. Cheers of joy caught in throats now choked with fear. In a horrifying proclamation of dominance, a thunderous command that pierced the thick skulls of Petra. In that moment, they knew the king of beasts had come in search of prey. In search of them. Rhendal moved first, hurling a fireball at the creature. His aim was true, but the woman who had been helping him walk was not a stalwart soul. With terror in her eyes she ran for cover, dragging him with her. The sudden movement yanked his shot off course, his fireball went wide, plowing into one of the homes. Obliterating the front wall and collapsing the building in a cascade of sparks. The chimera recognized the danger and wasted no time. A long life of feral experience had taught it to reduce the distance with wielders of magic, pressure them or use their allies as ablative shields. It leapt forward, charging into the crowd with teeth bared in a savage grin. Two militia raised their spears aiming for the face, hoping to score a lucky strike, seeing them the chimera planted its feet, skidding to a stop and nimbly avoiding the spear points. One paw raised, batting aside the men like gnats, no more than insects in the beast kings eyes. Liam had never felt so powerless, crippled from his dealings with Quetzalcoatl and drained of mana his thoughts turned to Nyota. She needed to escape, flee this town, let the militia fight the beast. Out of the corner of his eye he saw a gesture from his own world. Three fingers tucked into the palm, index finger extended and thumb raised high for all to see. Pew. Whispered Nyota. Thunder peeled at the invocation of heavens wrath, depleting her mana in a single lethal shot. Her knees shook, failing her. Thankfully Liam was there, catching her before she fell. Did, did I get it? Tears threatened to conceal her face, Liam blinked them away, wishing to protect his precious Nyota. Through his hazy gaze he saw the chimeras mane of fire wither and vanish, defeated. Yes! You got it! He shouted, words falling on deaf ears. Exhausted from her wounds it had taken every ounce of mana Nyota had to kill the beast. Drained of power her mind slipped into the realm of dreams. This time, Quetzalcoatl sailed beside her, as an ally, showing her visions of young felinids that bore a striking resemblance to someone she knew An echo from her vows tantalized the darkness, lulling her into the deep slumber of a peaceful rest. No matter how many there are. Your family will be my family. Chapter 27 Sergeant Jenkins The Irreverent Master of Mouthing Off The first rays of the morning sun painted the sky in hues of orange and gold, Captain Arlet stood atop the weathered battlements of Sintra. Watching over the city from the palisades that had withstood centuries of barge-fights, bar-fights, and disorderly nut-chasing squirrels. One such creature scurried down the exterior palisades, leaving its hole in the wall. Wooden walls were always a temporary construction, and even Sintra''s culture of mercenaries could not rebuild them before rot set in. He''d warned that Sintra needed more stone construction, but earth magi were simply too expensive for Baron Green, despite the taxes coming in from mercenary contracts. He shook his head, squeezing the nearby logs. Wood crumbled under his gauntlet, weaker than a glorified picket fence. For reasons unbeknownst to him, monsters did not attack Greenwood Keep, refusing to come within several miles of the obsidian fortress. Two of his knights had tested the limits of this enigmatic ward by dragging a captured hellhound towards Greenhaven. A product of breeding attempts which were thus far unsuccessful, as they seemed to have internal bits preventing any from telling which were males and which were females unless you found a way to arouse literal fire. Arlet shook his head, recalling how three miles away from the city the beast had strangled itself into unconsciousness, absolutely refusing to approach. When the experiment was repeated several times all monsters refused to approach the keep itself, and avoided Rhendal''s tower. After those confirmed results, Arlet restructured the militia and scattered conscripts across Greenwood, arriving in Sintra himself with a score and a half of warriors to search for Baron Green. Since Lord Greens disappearance, all communication between cities ceased. An unsurprising development given the roving packs of hellhounds. Those particular beasties were quickly becoming the greatest threat. A single bear, no matter how large, could be tripped and savaged by a dozen hounds who seemed just as eager to hunt monsters as they were to devour men. Any life became their prey, dominating the woods. Either you sallied forth in numbers, with armed soldiers, or you died alone. Thankfully Mont St Michel was an obsidian fortress similar to Greenwood Keep, there were no farmers that needed rescuing and the city guard was a standing force maintained by the church and city. Of all Greenwood, Mont St Michel should have been safest. Arlet prayed they could hold, for he had left them unaided, opting to protect farms over cities. Logic ruled over Arlets mind, his strategically earned levels as a tactician had won him many duels. Thus he entrusted Greenwoods survival to his proven talents. Sintra was the lynchpin of his strategy. Firstly, it had a port Cfishable even in JanuaryC a crucial link to the kingdom at large. Barges traveled faster and carried more supplies than any wagon, and the river flowed all the way to the capital itself, providing a lifeline. Or a highway for soldiers If a noble could plead their case to King Aldric. That duty would fall onto his unworthy shoulders soon. As Champion of Baron Green, and named Steward of Greenwood, Arlet''s last duty would be to report Green''s death to the king. It troubled his mind, almost as much as Sintra''s treatment. Upon his arrival the champion was chagrined by the people, who immediately elected him as their own mayor. Arlet had thought it was a joke, accepting as a good natured joke to humor the Sintran soldiers. It wasnt a joke. Now he was stuck here with over a thousand souls counting on him! When he should be out searching for Green. However, Arlet endeared himself into the position, making withdrawal a strategic impossibility. Sintras military commander shouldve been selected by the towns mayor, but in these troubled days both the mayor and watch captain were slain. Because of this dearth or leadership Arlet stepped in, carrying the full weight of the citys defense on his shoulders, accepting the mantle with unwavering resolve. Until he could dump it on the first Sintran who showed initiative. A faint breeze carried the stench of rotten flesh and the ash of fallen comrades, reminiscent of the endless hordes beyond the palisades. Fear and ecstasy gripped his heart in equal manner. Terror at the thought of losing men, ecstasy at the idea of overcoming new creatures of legend. Baron Green had little use for a two hand champion like him, parading Arlet around the other nobles as a status symbol. Boldly declaring Arlets level and deeds at the royal academy of war, or his victories over personal bodyguards of other houses. A comfortable life for a level ten champion, enough coin to keep his family safe, with enough combat to satiate the worst of his battlelust. Yet, twas a life he had grown weary of. His soul cried out for a challenge, something to hone his martial prowess against, be it man or monster. A Pardanite or Werewolf would be excellent training partners, but few in the Kingdom were free, and slavery dulled a champion''s edge. Besides, he couldn''t stomach the thought of being a slaver not after what Blackwood had done at the academy. Arlet ground his teeth, ripping out the throat of that memory. Now wasn''t the time. He needed to find Baron Green. Where Baron Green had squandered Arlet''s talent, this new Lord Liam seemed to ignore them entirely, leveraging Arlets meager skills as a level two strategist instead. What manner of lord orders their champion to leave their side when they are wounded? Lord Green has been acting abnormally since the lightning strike. His magic is the most notable change. I wonder if he will ever regain his memories. He speaks and acts strangely, even making peace with Rhendal on a whim, and for dutys sake! He is brave in the face of monsters, wise in his orders, and refrains from alcohol. The only wine he drinks is watered down and received with food. What in Talocs name is going on? Has he been possessed by a demon? Arlet considered that possibility for a few moments then shook his head. No, lightning is God''s own element. Only a scion of Therun Taloc could inhabit a Lightning Lords body, no demon could withstand his righteous affinity. Baron Green must still be in there, and he sent me away, risking my life for his people instead of himself. Arlet pumped his fist in celebration. Pleased beyond words at his lords startling evolution. The looming threat of monsters seemed to have been the required catalyst for Lord Greens metamorphosis. Movement below the wall caught Arlets eye. A squad of ten men stopped at the bottom of the palisade, their sergeant calling up to Arlet in Sintra fashion. Ahoy! Sergeant eighth company reporting as ordered! Weve finished our rounds and can say with certainty that no orphans remain alive. Called their commander. Oh great Its Jenkins Irreverent master of bollocks. Arlet sighed through his teeth. Is it too much to hope a monster scares him straight one of these days? His jokes never seem to stop. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Excellent news Sergeant Jenkins! Have your men get some rest between the waves. There are some matters of Sintra that I require your input on. Shouted Arlet. Alright you scallywags, you heard the Captain find a pretty pussy and start swimming til youre called for! Shouted Jenkins. Arlet rolled his eyes at the exuberant officer. Not approving of the mans casual leadership style. Five of the ten men in his company were veterans, who sauntered into the tavern adjacent to Sintras gatehouse. The other five men in the eighth company were fresh recruits, on the job less than a year, aka rookies. A typical arrangement for Sintran companies. All ten men of Eighth company disappeared into the tavern that served as guardhouse. A fact that annoyed Arlet every time he was reminded of it. A tavern as a guardhouse, completely unacceptable. Any vagrant or buffoon could walk right in and eavesdrop. People should fear the guards enough to stay out of trouble, not buy them an ale and laugh while they are on duty. Arlet pinched his forehead, knowing the tavern guardhouse was here to stay as were the monsters, activating his strategist skill [clarity of mind] he began working through the problems he could change. Spears, archers, and numbers counter hellhounds. We have shields in case the snake woman archers attack again, nets at the port in case of flabby fish women, but what the hell can we do if those burning giants attack again? Damn, if only we had some of Duke Hamiltons engineers. The ballistae he demonstrated last year wouldve been perfect for giants If we had anywhere to mount them. Arg! This city is a complete defensive disaster! We need twice the manpower and half as many buildings. If we abandon the wall then the monsters will break through it. If we stop patrolling the town then we cant surround the portals that appear there, and if we abandon the ships then the whole reason we are fighting here burns down. Thank you for the break captain. Last week got so bad we started sleeping vertically, cant say how much longer we wouldve held without you and your knights. Said Jenkins, arriving at his side. The two officers stood at the top of Sintras largest tower. A wooden palisade constructed to house a dozen archers within range of the main gate. It was a simple structure, only three stories tall, and with an unrepentantly direct nature that Arlets spartan sensibilities would have called cozy. The first floor was little more than a staircase closet, filled with small round rocks that could be used as munitions in case of siege. Carried there as punishment for disobedient recruits. The second floor was little better, full of old arms the Sintran companies retired, spears with split shafts and crooked arrows. Weapons that were unsuitable for the regular soldiers but secreted away in case of unforeseeable dangers or because the quartermaster would make you polish the armory for each broken arrow you returned; leading to cunning recruits exchanging their broken darts for cached ones. Monsters appearing out of the aether fit the bill and many civilians took up these irregular weapons. Upon arrival, Arlet transformed the top floor into his command post. Two of his knights and four of Sintras regulars were stationed here at all times, acting as his lookouts and couriers. As well as a quick reaction force should the need arise. Tables lined the walls of the tower, covered with documents, weaponry, and the occasional vittle meant to aid Arlets command. Im scared to ask for your casualty report Jenkins. Ah, captain! Dont be scared. Weve only lost half our regular soldiers and a third of the militia, nothing to be concerned about. Arlet sighed. I mean from today. How many ships did we lose? How many men drowned. Snapped Arlet. He respected Jenkins skills as warrior and strategist, but the man had a way of jesting that grated his nerves. Immediately explaining why the otherwise talented man had been overlooked for promotions. Ships? Drowned? Bwahahaha! This is Sintra! We teach our children how to swim before they can walk. Roared Jenkins, bravado dying in his throat as he saw Arlets soulless eyes. Ahem, we have more ships than we can crew. Third company mentioned they drowned one of those fire giants. Ah, I recall now, they lured the hothead onto a barge and scuttled it. Some burns and bruises but nothing worth the parchment to write down. Reported Jenkins. Arlet breathed easy knowing the docks and at least one of the companies were safe. There was another giant your company fought, how did you fare? Like a whore in church, sweating our way to new clients. Ah, I mean, we took him down by ourselves. Bragged Jenkins, correcting himself for clarity and not decency. What?! How could you kill it? That giant was taller than this tower! Demanded Arlet. Captain, twas nothing really. The little guy walked right into Jeremys Anchors! Davvy and I tripped him with an anchor chain. Said Jenkins retrieving an apple from one of the provision barrels stored under the tables. Chains? Dont tell me you clapped a fire giant in irons? Haha! HA! Even Im not that kinky! Burning bastard fell right on his face. Knocked himself out, all yours-truly had to do was stab him in the neck. Hottest thrust of my life! Said Jenkins, raising one arm and pantomiming the lethal jab. The burns on Jenkins hands told a very different story, one that made Arlet thank Taloc for his [clarity of mind] skill. Which kept him focused on their common defense and would not allow him to contemplate the prospect of punching some sense into the mouthy officer. Sharp thinking Jenkins. Complimented Arlet, adding a single tally to one of his slates. As parchment was refined animal skins, all work was done on slates with chalk then tallied up and checked twice before being commited to a ledger or paper. First, second, and third companies have been absorbed into the fifth and seventh companies. That leaves the fourth, and sixth companies at half strength. I need a runner to order those units combined. He added. Double officers in every company, are you sure that is wise captain? Fourth company is led by Yarrick and sixth company is headed by Malachi. Best not combine those lads. Said Jenkins. They seem to get on well enough, and Malachi himself told me they were cousins! Said Arlet, confused by Jenkins advice. Sintra had taken full advantage of Lord Greens laissez faire approach to governance, and had stopped sending reports to him many years ago. A fact that blighted them even now, leaving Arlet completely blind to the citys affairs. Those corporals earned their ranks just the same as me, gettin combined with another company is bound to cause strife. Especially between Yarrick and Malachi. Aye those two are cousins, grew up brawling like alley cats every day of their lives. Leveled em up nicely, but theyll fall right back into their squabbles if you combine the companies they command. Prolly take em a half hour and a few pints to get started. Counseled Jenkins. Arlet glanced out the window, looking at the nearby tavern where the two cousins were. He had already informed them of the change, roughly a half hour ago The taverns wooden door slammed open as a figure in Sintran colors flew through it, tumbling across the cobblestone street into the far wall. Malachi, all six and a half feet of him, bounced then rolled, rising to his feet. Yarrick hurtled from the tavern, aiming a flying kick at Malachis face only for him to sidestep and catch Yarricks trailing leg, slamming him into the cobblestones. Ya know Jenkins I really hate it when your cum-filled head is the most sensible one in town. Said Arlet, heading for the stairs. Chapter 28 Still Flapping his Cockholster Arlet pinched the bridge of his nose, straightening the broken cartilage. Jenkins leaned against the tavern wall, a smug grin smeared across his face. Dont say it. Snapped Arlet, storming back to his command post. Wouldnt dream of it captain sir! That would be too easy, I only pick the fresh fruits from the trees top, not the old lady fruits that hang lower than grandmas tits. Said Jenkins, making Arlet wish he had just said I told you so instead. We are in the port of mercenaries and the best man spends all day flapping his cockholster. Thought Arlet, wondering how Sintra had fallen into this sorry state. Just two months ago Sintra had boasted nine companies of armed soldiers, bragging of their foreign mercenary contracts to Lord Green the last time they sent their taxes to him. A company was supposed to be two hundred fighting men, yet Sintras companies if they could even be called companies consisted of five to ten veteran soldiers, men with experience who acted as examples and mentors for the ten to twenty conscripts that filled out the rest of the company. Fifteen to thirty militia were the antithesis of what a martial company meant! If the mayor was still alive, Arlet would have put him in the stocks and flogged him within an inch of his life. Unfortunately the mayor was long dead. Without any heir or second surviving the events at city hall. No one but Green could be blamed for the city''s lackluster state. Though Arlet long ago knew that calling these platoons of soldiers companies was an old Sintran jest. One that grew into a national ruse. But he had expected twice their number, sixty to a hundred men per company, not fifteen! Sintra had a port, and often sent soldiers abroad as mercenaries. A way for young men to earn enough coin to pay for tools and guild fees, or settle debts that couldnt be squared with peaches and grain. Mixed platoons were a Sintran secret export. One that other nobles and even the occasional foreign king paid good money for. Since an entire company of veterans cost far more than most nobles were willing to pay, while a platoon of raw recruits caused too much trouble to risk hiring them. Which opened a cleverly marketed niche for Sintran mixed platoons. The veterans kept the recruits in line and taught them how to fight, while the recruits bolstered the squad of veterans into a platoon. Simultaneously keeping the unit cheap to hire, and effective in combat. An astute deception in Arlets mind, since it allowed Sintra to pay for its militia and town guard with the coin from distant lords. Bolstering their coffers and their citizens martial culture in one fell swoop. If Arlet ever found the strategist who had originated the idea, he would buy them a whole barrel of ale. Even if they were a bureaucrat who never raised a blade themselves. Then he would slap them into tomorrow for allowing the deception to spread to Baron Green. After they drank of course. What would you do Jenkins? Besides women or buggery that is. Asked Arlet, hoping to avoid more quips. Ah, beat my own meat sir. Always helps me think- Arlet shot him a glare that could have curdled milk. Sorry sir! We need more men, or a healer. We have two companies worth of men laying in bed bleeding. Those cockless sods would bring us back to full strength! Answered Jenkins. Why didnt I think of that? Ill just send a letter to the king and Im sure well have a legion of royal knights before nightfall. Feigned Arlet, bouncing a palm off his forehead. No need to get snippy sir. You still havent heard the rest of my report. By Taloc, you have more bile to spew? One would think you have a swamp in your stomach, and an ocean in your head! Marveled Arlet. Sorry sir. I joke when I get nervous... And, well. I stopped by the mayors granary today, wanted to make sure the grain popped since the fire giant walked down that street. Ahem, you can imagine my surprise when I found it mostly empty. Said Jenkins. Arlet scowled at him. Knights! Do not repeat any of this! Yes sir! Shouted six men in unison. Arlets hands flew to a stack of ledgers, pulling open the one that documented the mayors granary, flipping through its rough pages, he arrived at the last documented delivery. Over two years ago reported as filled to capacity. Grain theives Muttered Arlet, planning to hang the responsible parties. Jenkins, that granary was reported as full. A thousand bushels of wheat is missing Sintras entire militia budget for the next year and a half is missing! How?- No, we need solutions, Lord Green will judge the grain thieves come winter. For now, I need you to help me find some food before we starve. Asked Arlet. Jenkins tapped his chin. Hmm It has been difficult to find a sweet lass lately. None of the farmers girls have come to town for the past three weeks if my dick aint lying to me. By the God Kings thunder! Think with your stomach instead of your cock! Shouted Arlet. Sorry sir! I just get a bit outta sorts without a lass to chase. What I meant was they havent come to town cause they are out working the fields. Same as half our militia. Suspicious that, feels like another man cut in on our dance if you ask me. Opined Jenkins. What do you mean by that? Well, if these portals were an enemy invasion, not saying it is, but still, they hit our weakness, nailed us right in the clit. All our menfolk are traveling home to their farms. Heck, some even took their whores with em! Our cellars and pantries are at their emptiest, waiting for the harvests from Petra, and the surpluses from Kesky or Avignon. Arlets frown deepened. Jenkins was saying exactly what he had been thinking. Everything about this portal plague felt planned. Hellhounds arrived first, preying on roads and farms when the citizenry would be most vulnerable. Picking off unsuspecting farm hands, and ambushing any travelers. Those same hellhounds were sieging them now, they had gotten a taste of human flesh and found it delicious, attacking any citizens foolish enough to leave the city alone. If they were not bad enough, the portals seemed to concentrate on the river, dropping all manner of aquatic beasties. Eels longer than a boat battled with masses of tentacles that turned the river black. Or flabby fish women to clog the waterways. The fire giants appearing within the walls seemed like they had been designed to destroy the city and its palisades. As if God himself wanted us destroyed. Whispered Arlet. Aye, ol Taloc might have decided our ungrateful hides arent worth protecting anymore. And let that old god come back for her black houses. Jenkins said, nodding in agreement with the captain. Yet, If that is true Pandora wouldnt avoid the keep, she would try to retake it as soon as possible Arlet shook his head, reminding himself he was thinking of humanities slaver. Any of the conniving deities would have a hundred plans to retake their lands, inflicting as much misery along the way. The two men stood in silence, pondering who could have brought this apocalypse upon them. No obvious enemies appeared. Greenwood was not a major center of anything, operating just barely deep enough in the black to avoid starvation. Petra regularly produced excess wheat and fruits that were exported to other fiefs at honest prices, an asset to the kingdom albeit a small one. No lords would benefit from Petras destruction. Avignon and Mont St Michel housed churches on the war path of Therun Taloc, bringing in a few dozen pilgrims each month. Supplicants who sought guidance in their own lives by following Talocs footsteps. They might not find the answers they wished for, but that wouldnt justify destroying it. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The most remarkable thing about the barony was Baron Greens philandry. Was a jilted noble capable of inflicting portals on Greenwood? Arlet couldnt fathom the pettiness involved. Though his strategist skill did not permit its dismissal. Viscount Blackwood has not sent aid, and I have not heard from Lord Green in over a week. We may have to seek aid directly from the king. The royal court? Here I was thinking my deck marbles were worth a roll. What does that even mean? Thought Arlet. My first duty is to die in my lords stead. Failing that my next duty is to report that death to his liege lord. Ive adhered to the proper protocol despite the danger, but these portals will overwhelm us soon. What would become of the monsters then? Said Arlet. By Poseidon''s wet dick, a hole in one plank is how the whole ship sinks. Said Jenkins. Uhm Yes I think. Greenwood would become a wasteland that preyed on nearby fiefdoms. Said Arlet. How do we know they arent opening up in every land? Asked Jenkins. Arlets mouth opened in horror. If the entire kingdom was under magical siege then humanity itself was on the brink of extermination. We would be overwhelmed and humanity would perish. Said Arlet. Fucking hell captain. Thats darker than the inside of my anus! But it reminds me of something my old man used to say. God helps those who help themselves. Yes of course. Responded Arlet hesitantly, marveling at how quickly the man moved from humor to business. Then let''s go help ourselves to some ladies! Plow their fields if you catch my drift captain. Arlet almost hit the man, balling his fists and kneading the table in fury. What? Not funny? I meant lets go get the harvest. Send me or one of the other corporals with a score of men. We check on the local homesteads and see if anyone is there. If no one is home, we liberate their supplies. If they are, we help them harvest and bring ''em here. Dammit! Say what you mean! Shouted Arlet, pounding his fist against the table in front of him. Had Jenkins said it in a more direct fashion then Arlet would have complimented him on the fine idea. We should start with Petra sir. We have a few dozen horses, let me take a company out there. Said Jenkins. Arlet shook his head. With the granary empty, well have to eat the horses. I cant risk our winter supplies And I sent a half dozen to the butcher this morning. We cannot risk losing more. Jenkins mouth formed an oh. His witty tongue finally met something that would shut him up. Arlet drank the silence in, If only this peace could last. It couldnt, but at least it wasnt disturbed by Jenkins. Instead, one of the knights called out. Dust cloud on the horizon sir. Looks big enough for a whole zoo of beasties coming our way. Arlet whirled, finding his knight peeking out of an arrow slit in the direction of Petra. Captain Arlet retrieved a shield and spear. His knights following without a word, knowing they would be needed, passing through the command post into the open aired walkway over the gate itself. They took up a V formation, Arlet in front, Sintran archers on either side, and knights on each flank, anchoring the team. In the distance the dust cloud resolved into a caravan of wagons. Arlets heart raced with anticipation. Could it be? Were these the reinforcements Viscount Blackwood was duty-bound to send, or would they be refugees, seeking shelter and sustenance? There must be a dozen wagons at least. I can see two drivers on each wagon plus the spearmen walking alongside them. There must be six scores of souls out there. They will eat us out of house and home. Bloody heaven! How can I even think of turning them away! Looks like someone came up with my idea already. Not sure how I feel about enjoying sloppy seconds. Chimed in Jenkins, his painfully obtuse joke falling on deaf ears. Long moments passed as the caravan drew closer, with more wagons coming into focus. Where did they all come from? Even if every farmer in Petra banded together they wouldnt have that many wagons, or soldiers. Observed a knight. One of the Sintran lookouts climbed the tower for a better view, aiming a spyglass at the approaching army. Hellhounds coming behind. Looks like theyre being tailed. He called. You! Shouted Arlet, pointing to a Sintran man, Go get everyone in the guardhouse up here, we may be in for a battle. Quickly man, Im counting on you. The Sintran sprinted for the tavern, giving the stairs an inquisitive look, as if he considered leaping from the gatehouses roof onto the cobblestones for expediency''s sake. Bloody insane Sintrans, dont be dumb! Thought Arlet, reciting a silent prayer asking God why put me in charge of drunken scallywags? Thankfully the man used stairs as designed. Slipping into the tavern / guardhouse. Flashes of light burst from the caravan. A mage was with them, battling the hellhounds, or at least driving them back a pace. Squads of pitchfork wielding militiamen came into view. Their uniforms caked in dust and blood. Whomever they were, they had seen heavy fighting. Arlet tried to count their number heart feeling heavier with each head he added to the tally. So many lives could be saved today, but what about tomorrow? Knowing that with their arrival, any food stores would dwindle even faster. Sintras future hung in the balance, and the burden of decision might just crush him beneath its weight. He could not ignore the fear that gnawed at his resolve, presenting solutions he refused to entertain. As the caravan drew closer, he could make out the faces of its passengers. Anxiety crept into his heart at the weariness he saw etched into their expressions. They were not uniformed soldiers, but rather a motley group of desperate people, seeking refuge from the chaos that had consumed the surrounding lands. A marauding warband had come to Sintra. Made up of vagrant farmers and their neighbors. The weary companies of Sintra, already gaunt from hunger, gathered alongside Arlet. Their faces etched with hope and fear. The moment of truth was upon them. Let in their countrymen and starve together, or turn them away and live with the guilt. Footsoldiers stepped off the road, aiming their spears backwards. A stalling tactic to keep the encroaching hellhounds back. Wagons approached in a line, one open-topped wagon cutting from the rear to take the lead. A short figure with a long gray beard and an unusually large hat waved at the captain. Soon joined by a slender woman covered in bandages, one feline ear aimed in Sintras direction. Suddenly, Arlet didn''t care if all of Sintra burned. Open the gates! Let them in! He bellowed. At his command the gates of Sintra swung open, allowing the caravan of weary Petran souls into their refuge. Arlet intended to greet his lord in person but the first wagon caught his eye. Barrels of salted meat looked up at him, presenting him with an eyeful of salvation. While the second wagon was filled past the brim with freshly harvested peaches. He cursed himself for even thinking of barring the gates. These were no marauders, but triumphant heroes. Tears of sweet relief welled up in Arlets eyes. The hardened champion crumbling as victorious wagons passed into his protection. Therun Taloc! Thank you for hearing our prayers. Arlet said under his breath. A dozen wagons streamed beneath his feet, leaving a score of soldiers outside the walls, engaged in a fighting retreat with a dozen hellhounds. Teeth gnashed at spears, kept back by sharpened steel. Archers! Aim true! Shouted Arlet, sending his own spear whistling through the air at the nearest hellhound. Due to the gatehouses height and the hellhounds'' proximity, the spear was never seen, it pierced the hounds side, nailing it to the ground. A dozen archers followed his example, pincushioning the nearest two hellhounds. Their accuracy was commendable, but their coordination needed work, all of them had targeted the nearest enemy, hitting them with too many arrows. Not terrible, but wasteful of arrows, the best of which came from Mont St Michel, an impossibly difficult route now. Hmm, Ill have to appoint marksmen to coordinate every three or four archers. You sods call that archery? Quit gangbanging the spear targets and aim for their titties! Shouted Jenkins, sending his own arrow at a distant hellhound. His shot missed, but accomplished more than all the others. The arrow planted itself where the largest hellhound had been standing, making the alpha move. Danger entered the alphas mind, and he turned to leave, calling out to the pack as he disappeared into the forest. As if to seek easier prey. The hellhounds scattered into the woods. Arlet found himself blinking quickly, the veteran overcome with a sense of hope. Every fiber of his being devoted itself to his inner strategist. Skills he had learned to beat multiple opponents now found themselves aimed at counting men, weapons, and most importantly heaven-sent food. Not a single wagon was barren, as if the people of Petra had loaded every scrap of food into those wagons. Then harvested food along the way here. They have bought us another month. Whispered Arlet. A month! Those are properly sturdy farm lasses! Theyll keep me warm all winter long, ain''t that right boys? Called Jenkins, sparing a wink at a Petran woman passing by. She ignored him, while the man at her side Cmost likely her husbandC stared daggers at Jenkins. Sintrans echoed his glee with their own cries and catcalls, making Arlet wonder if he should get to cracking heads and making butter from the peanut gallery. I wonder if they will go for a sergeant or a captain first. Said Arlet, giving Jenkins a side eyed glance. Jenkins met his glance with a growing smile. The two officers exploded with laughter. A moment of understanding passing between two warriors. Chapter 29 Sarah Sarah rested her hand on her stomach, wondering where she was. This is a dream, I never had se- no one ever HOW AM I PREGNANT! Knuckles popped as she moved, joints crackling from stiff disuse. Sand shifted beneath her, moving as she tried to stand. Sand why is there sand? I was going to Johns Hopkins, there shouldnt be any sand dunes in the city. Sarah struggled to her feet, feeling as though her body had been tenderized by a steamroller then reinflated with a bike pump up her rear. To say everything hurt, was to understate the nuclear fission that generated solar light. A world ending heat that brought sweat to her brow, adhering a veil to her forehead. Clothing covered her from head to ankle despite the desert, or maybe because of it. Sand dunes sprawled out in every direction as far as the eye could see, except for the way she had come. Her footsteps carving a neon sign back towards rocky outcrops and A city her city In the blink of an eye Sarah lived a second life, distantly removed from the life she knew as Sarah. This world worshiped a God of strength, Therun Taloc, this was the Kheresh wastes, a -white sand- desert of fine glass particles, and a caliphate loyal to King Aldric, as all humanity was united on this continent. Once upon a time Kheresh had been a seperate country, but after the cataclysm that slew half the population it fell into line under Eldarian rule. Or so her father said- -Her father Images of two men appeared, one the disabled pig who took out all of his frustrations on Sarah, and one a gold crusted sheik Emir Efendi who gave his daughter -Sirin- everything she could ever want. A stable home, luxurious food, horses, servants, guards, and literal meowtains of cats. Soft persians not the wiry sabertoothed servals. Two men, both her fathers. Yet one embodied the word while the other rejected it entirely. Migrainous pain shot through Sarahs brain, enough to bring an elephant to their knees, but not Sarah. Pain was a product of speaking aloud, of being weak. So she ignored it, bit down the pain and began heading back to the caliphate. Back to her father''s house. Sirins pregnancy was a product of a spoiled brats attention seeking. Of course it backfired you dumb cunt, your father cared about you, gave you the world and you threw it away for some cheap poems. As if you could be forgiven. Dumb whore- Her foot slid through white sand, cutting at Sirins bare foot. You cant be serious, you didnt bring shoes? To the desert Sarah could not comprehend how sheltered Sirin was, completely oblivious to the worlds true nature. She wouldn''t even count her as a child. You didnt bring shoes to the glass desert! Shouted Sarah, voice strangely accented from the language that wasnt English, or Spanish. She slapped both cheeks, trying to focus her migraine-plagued mind with physical pain. One hand landed on a bruised cheek, the only time Emir Effendi had ever struck her. She wasn''t welcome in his house any longer. A harsh custom, completely unnecessary for the second most powerful man in the Dukedom to obey. It was not as if a single infant would impact his wealth. No, twas the optics. An archbishop could not be seen as ignoring traditions. Ah, if only Thaddeus had been present. As a paladin captain he could have offered sanctuary to any. Such was the Fulminonimbus'' Privilege. Often their duty, as it allowed them to remove troublesome family members and magi without drawing the people''s ire. But Thaddeus wasn''t here when Sirin began to show. So she''d been thrown out, discarded into the desert. Get to shelter, she thought, walking forward as delicately as possible. Ultimately the mental pain faded, replaced by the pain of millions of glass shards embedded into her feet. Yet she pushed on, life wasnt fair, and it was about time Sarah got the better end of that beating stick. Night fell before she reached town. Sirin''s body was weak, recovering from self inflicted dehydration and wounds of stupidity. Soon her bleeding feet drove her to a halt, coaxing her into a rocky ravine, and then under an overhang. Shade from the sun''s heat. Besides, she was a single woman, alone, in the dying city of Khereshetal. Now branded as a whore. Without an armed man she was in actual danger, micro-aggressions didnt exist, but fornicaters were stoned by their own parents. Unattended women could be raped -to teach her a lesson- or murdered for the clothes on her back. Even sold into slavery. And no one would take in a pregnant girl out of their heart''s goodness. The Christian notion of Charity did not exist within the Fulminonimbus, making Sarah chuckle. This world wasnt full of gullible fools like Liam, though she did miss his eyes, and how he stared at her like a cute lil puppy. So trusting Sarah bit her tongue to clear her mind, mentally assessing her new body. Sirin knew her birthday, but not her age, a fact that made Sarah contemplate murdering the girl and taking everything from her, but a memory stopped her. Sirin was dead, unable to face her own shame of pregnancy she had walked into the desert, barefoot, without water, and with the heaviest garbage she could carry; thinking it would weigh her down. In light of this revelation Sarah laughed, her voice husky from being forcibly regenerated. The man in chains wasnt a man, he matched the descriptions of this worlds God perfectly. And I tried to ignore him bloody heaven below Wait, bloody heaven? Why did I say- oh, Sirins voice is my voice, her speech patterns and ticks are mine. Crap. Ive become a vapid valley girl. Thought Sarah, contemplating escape via death once more. It wouldnt be the first time she forced a regression, but no. She needed to work through the verbal tics, learn the local customs for herself, and then she could better herself. Patience was a virtue, and one Sarah had in spades. Though she was curious what would happen if Sirin died, would she start over with a golden spoon, or reset to her worst moment, lying face down in glass sand? Her hand found Sirins pocket, and what was found there sent her heart somersaulting through her chest. Gold coins filled every pocket, pouch, and seam of Sirins dress. Heavy garbage indeed. The dolt had bumbled her way into usefulness, with this treasure Sarah had options. An unscrupulous man could easily be bribed with gold. One tool she knew exactly how to employ. He might try to rob her, so a cache was necessary, somewhere to hide the gold. Easy enough, there were plenty of abandoned homes in the dying heart of Khereshetal. Better yet, Sirin carried a jeweled sheath. The whole thing was solid gold, so soft it flexed under her index finger. Sarah swallowed. Anxious, wondering if Sirin could possibly find a way to screw this up. Unable to wait a second longer she yanked on the blade, pulling steel out of gold. She had a blade. In a world without forensics or cameras. Life just got so much easier. Rust spots marred the dull edge, but it was preferable to fistfighting in an unfamiliar and pregnant body. A little sand polished the blade returning it''s lost luster while she waited for night. The ritual calmed her mind. For the world was a safer place with a knife in hand, allowing her to slip into a meditative slumber. Heartbeat slowed, pulse dropped, and to the world Sirin appeared to die for a second time. ... Twilight brought the desert to life. miniscule creatures emerged from holes too small to see, mice, spiders, and the occasional serpent. all passing by Sirin unmolested. Neither party stood to gain so an armistice emerged naturally. Small hunters began to appear with the night''s deepening darkness, a desert fox, then an hour later a sabertoothed serval, lanky like a cheetah, with teeth protruding below it''s mandible. A predator that seemed to have a skeleton too large for its skin. Silent paws padded across the sand, thinking to scavenge a few toes from Sirin''s corpse. "Scram. Or I''ll skin you alive." Whispered Sarah, reflecting a sliver of moonlight into the cat''s eyes. Quick as lightning the cat vanished into the night, knowing it was no match for this djinn. A sentiment Sarah began to share. She crawled out from under the overhang, following the ravine towards the city. This was starting from zero, but with a pregnancy to take care of. If a clinic existed she would remove the parasite immediately, but they did not. A critical flaw to any imagined future. She couldn''t take care of herself, a second life would only end up like her worst regressions, with mom abandoning her- "-ouch! Something just bit me!" Grumbled a voice not five feet above Sirin''s head. Light flashed, fire hit a rabbit causing it to scream in a deathrattle. Metal ssshhhnnnnggged sand, ending the wail. "Idiot!" Hissed a second voice, feminine this time. "Shut up, or I''ll kill you myself." "Ah, who cares about the whore. Why don''t you and I slip off to the oasis. A swim would be mightily refreshing." "I''m going to cut off your dick if you ask me one more time. Find her! Remember, the babe must be retrieved alive. Or our lives are forfeit." Snapped the woman. "Yes ma''am." Said the man. Footsteps. Armor clinked. Two feet above Sirin''s head. She flattened herself against the rocky wall, dagger in hand. These two had come into the desert. Seeking someone. A woman they needed to kill. It was obvious, no one lived out here so it would be someone recently seen walking into the glass wastes. They had come for her. Why would anyone want to kill Sirin? She lived like a bird in a golden cage, aloof, removed from the world at large. Her only contact with the outside world was the swarthy man who knocked her up. Some rare human wind mage. With dark skin and bulging muscles despite his thin frame. Sarah felt her body respond to the thought and bit it off. Now was not the time! Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. "Search the ravine." Whispered the woman above her. Sirin smiled, pleased at the sudden confrontation. When it came to knife fights the blade that struck first always won. Bide your time then strike. Her hand moved across her stomach, meaning to tuck in her loose shirt. An old habit, meant to keep her gi tight. Now it found a baby. If she ambushed them she might stand a chance, but not like this! Sarah needed time to prepare. A trap, distractions. Anything at all! Which is when she recalled Sirin possessed magic. The nobility''s power. God''s power in her aetheric core! She mentally repeated the chant, pressing herself deeper into the wall, only to have a message appear in her mind. [ERROR] aetheric core missing [yeah, sorry about this, but I need to borrow your core. You won''t be getting it back. Bye.] [oh, don''t die for at least three years. I won''t have another body prepared until then.] Sarah starred at the message, baffled by the dumbest, most poorly timed excuse she''s ever heard. What the actual, fuck. A shadow landed in front of her, boots grinding against the glass sand. Above them a woman lept, giving the pair a clear view up her skirt. Totally enthralling the man. While Sarah found the sight a bit too hairy for her taste. No one shaved here. Not legs, nor arms, nor bikini wax, not even unibrows. Beards were sheared short rather than cleanly shaven. Modern materials made exceptionally sharp blades commonplace, but here a shaving edge would need to be sharpened after each shave severely limiting who had the time to indulge in shaving. Barbers existed, and the wealthier nobility could spend time shaving, but the common folk had beards... and bushes. "Thank you my Lady." Whispered the man, mouth hanging open in a smile. No response came from the woman. She was an expert, already jogging deeper into the desert. Sarah knew she would only get one chance. The man set off, slowly advancing through the ravine, heading away from Khereshetal. Sarah shadowed the man, matching her steps to his. Twenty paces. Plenty of time to distance the assassins. Darting forward she pressed her bossum into the man''s back, careful to keep hips away to withdraw the damn belly bump. One hand inserted the golden sheath into the man''s mouth, not violently, but firmly. a sort of implied gag, an invitation from one unshaven barbarian woman. Sarah kept her voice low, husky, "Take off your pants." She whispered. He snorted, biting down on the sheath. With an enormous grin. Hands found his belt, quickly unfolding the strap. Conveniently trapping his legs. It was the last thing he ever did of his own free will, for in the next second steel severed his C1 cervical vertebra. A precise thrust. Practiced over Sarah''s hundred lives. Gold sheath was forced deeper into the throat, choking any attempts at noise. Not that a totally paralyzed man could do anything other than piss and shit himself. A byproduct of the severed brainstem when smooth muscle sphincters failed to receive any commands. The blade slid free. Sarah punched it sideways into the neck, severing both jugular veins. Job complete, she fully leaned into the man pressing herself against him. All so she could kiss his ear with a few choice words. "This is how my father died. Thank you for the reminder." Sirin''s feeble arms were far stronger than Sarah''s at eight years old. So this half starved peasant''s weight was easy to let down, he wasn''t the ugly fatman who haunted her nightmares. Silent as death Sarah stripped the man, stealing his boots, a dagger, and his coin purse. One eye always on the ravine''s lip, where the exhi-bitch-ionist had disappeared. Thirty seconds from death, Sarah turned and padded the other way, praying she could escape into the city unfollowed. Stolen boots were an important part of that, bloody tracks would lead her pursuer right to her. It would take time, but with slow steps and careful shifting of weight there would be no trail. A mistake she could not afford. Her nose itched. Sarah froze, seeing four glowing eyes in front. Her nose tingled, smelling- -cats. Two sabertoothed servals emerged out of the darkness. Detectable only by the glow of their eyes. One of them a rare three eyed example of the breed, so rare it was supposedly extinct! The third eye gleamed in the dark. Eyelid closed to contain its mana. That pineal eye was a locus of power, something a mage could use to store and wield power. Capable of firing paralyzing spells. Whether or not the serval was alive. An irresistible attraction for most. But not for Sarah. No, she was allergic. Smart kitty or not, these desert felines were making her skin crawl. Worse, they were quieter than she was. It just wasn''t fair! She saw only way to avoid paralysis and death at the small cat''s paws. She sidestepped, opened one hand to the cats and swept it towards the man''s body. Free hand lingered on her lips in a shush. Then to place the cherry, she winked. They were supposedly intelligent enough to understand human speech, so this was her best gamble at avoiding a fight. They looked at her like she was batshit insane. Which she was, considering she was trying to negotiate with wild felines. Taxonomy was very different in Eldarion, and while these creatures were called servals, sabertoothed cheetahs would be more accurate, or teenaged lions. You really screwed this pooch Sarah. just walk by them without looking back. One foot raised rising to fall seconds later. Curiously, the action was mirrored by both servals. The trio mimed each other''s actions, advancing in tune to the other''s steps. Sarah could imagine their mocking laughter, but continued to play their game. Pride was a hinderance she had long overcome. Damnable lil furballs. Go eat a dick. She thought, fading into the ravine. An hour later the ravine hooked sharply giving Sarah a straight shot into Khereshetal. Safe from the prying eyes of guards or assassins. Still, she found a crevice and stuffed herself into the hole, then waited a half hour, remaining motionless. Mice crawled over her hands and feet, never understanding what they stood upon. For Sarah was so silent that she was one with the stone. Another hour passed and a rattlesnake warmed itself against her calf, thinking she was nothing more than a warm rock. Scales rubbed leg hairs the wrong way, making her want to swat the serpent away. But she knew better. It -as with all things- would pass. After ten minutes of the snake resting on her leg it began to coil, scrunching it''s body in preparation to strike. Tail immobile. It lunged. Exposed fangs darting between her legs- -and into a waiting mouse. Intoxicated, the mouse bounded away, bouncing into stone walls and the occasional rock. Soon the serpent pursued it. A welcome absence. Freed of her snake-lock, Sarah took that moment to enter Khereshetal. Sarah slipped off the streets, hiding in an alley between two walled homes. Adobe walls hemmed her in, protecting the occupants with solid wood doors or stone walls that towered above her. The message was clear as heads mounted on spears, unwelcome guests, are unwelcome. STAY OUT. Consequently Sirin shrugged, no one would take a single woman in, so the solution was simple, she neednt ask. This wasnt the her first attempt at squatting. The assassin concerned her, but with an infant growing inside her she was already overtaxed. Shelter, then water, then food. After those three things she could treat her bleeding feet. Darkness guarded her life, alerting her of wandering guards with glowing lamps and pointing Sarah to unoccupied homes. She sought the darkest houses, walking through town for hours til she built a mental map. There were an unusual amount of silent doorways, but they stood beside vigilant neighbors whose watchmen and guard dogs warded away Sarahs midnight mischiefs. Dogs Now there was an idea, loyal beasts would protect Sarah, pregnant or not. And would keep people from asking questions, vagrants wouldnt keep guard dogs in someone elses home, it was too unreasonable. She could pretend to be house sitting and rob absent occupants blind. Midnight was long past when Sarah entered the first home, a walled affair that some thoughtless owner had left unlocked. She stealthed across the courtyard, testing the door. Finding it wouldnt budge. Most likely barred on the inside. Her path forward blocked, she crept beneath the windows, listening for the telltale sound of breathing. Five minutes passed without a breath. She heaved herself through the window. Methodical in her search. The home was silent, and unfortunately barren, with only a few sacks of grain present. Effectively inedible in its current form, but not without value. Sarah moved on, she could come back to loot the grain once she found a proper home. She found other homes, trying each door until she found one that was unlocked. Humans were naturally trusting people, fools who were practically begging Sarah to steal from them. The next home was similar, with the walls gate unlocked and the inner door barred, but this time she hit the jackpot. Barrels of dried fruit filled the room she climbed into, a feast of fiber that Sarah greedily enjoyed. They tasted like a mix between an orange and a plum, bitterly sweet and acidic. Munching happily on her bounty she slipped further into the home. Surreptitiously searching for a basket or satchel, something to conceal her stolen goods. A stairwell rose from the darkness, mirrored by stairs ascending to the next floor, discerning this building as a three story Breathing. Sarah froze, holding her breath. Fabric swished, something was coming. Memories of a captured grain thief flashed before Sarahs eyes, a child, no more than twelve had been found with stolen grain. Emir Efendi had sentenced him to a week in the stocks, only to set him free three days in. By cutting off his hands and head with an executioners sword. Grain thieves were killed. That was the law, especially for pregnant women who had already fornicated. Sarah was dead. If they caught her. She padded backwards, matching the approaching mans heavier footsteps. His concealed hers, a pounding hammer to her taps. He reached the stairs as she reached the room of dried fruit. A door swung open, creaking open as three dogs ran into the yard. They sniffed the air, running to the unlocked gate. Wont catch me that way. Thought Sarah. She was no amateur who left doors open, thats how cops found you. But dogs did not rely on sight alone. Two followed her trail, lingering near the drips of blood from her needled feet. Highlighting a crucial error. Just because there was no concept of DNA in this era didnt mean blood wouldnt condemn her. They had her scent You bloody bitches. She scanned the room, finding a crusty sack as the only makeshift weapon. Worthless against the blonde dogs or their master. One of the bitches raised her head, ears aiming forward, right at Sarah. Who hit it with a fruit, nailing the pup right in the nose. Or she meant to hit it, at the last second the dog caught the fruit, eagerly chowing down. That caught the mans attention, luring him into the front yard. Exactly where Sarah wanted him. She turned and walked through the house, acting as if it were her own, then exited the back door. With a house between them, she escaped unnoticed. The dogs never barked, nor did their master ever suspect he had been robbed, but that was Sarahs first night in the Kheresh Caliphate, marking the first of many nightwalks. For that night alone, she returned to the first house, moving the furniture into a single room on the top floor and using it to barricade the door. Careful to pick a room with two windows so she could always flee. Her pregnant belly weighed her down, making her toss and turn through the day of sleep. Curse your whoring self Sirin, I couldve found a man and gotten him to protect me, but no, you had to run into the desert and die after a dark dandy knocked you up. One hand ran over her belly, You are going to get me killed. Better for you to die than us both. She said. Abortions don''t exist here I guess I could give birth and dump the fetus in the desert. Thats how they did it in the bible. Thought Sarah, recalling the story from one of her fathers friends, a friendly priest who had recited it during their private scripture study. Youve survived the priest. And dear old dad, may the worms never find his corpse. A few months Sarah, just a few months until this baby drops and you can catch yourself a man. I doubt any men know what a hymen actually is. Ill find a merchant, no Merchants talk to people all day long, I need someone with talent but no social skills, a mage, or doctor like Liam Chapter 30 Weighted, Measured and Found Wanting Lord Liam Green glanced out the window, watching as a second manticore corpse was torn to shreds. Twenty hellhounds made quick work of it, devouring or burning the bits humans dared not eat. Once a day Rhendal and a Sintran company left mermaid top halves in a pile at the edge of Sintra''s northern most wall. Within twenty yards of the river in hopes of getting monsters into a territorial dispute. At first it had worked, hellhounds dying to armored hulks and land-crawling eels -which were insane, like who looks at an eel and is like ye, that''s going to crawl under my door in the middle of the night- only for three packs of the infernal dogs to unite, soon suppressing all other predators. As far as possible outcomes, it was a mixed bag, the Sintran pack of hellhounds stopped predating on people and turned to eat other monsters. A truce their numbers would soon overwhelm. "A score of hellhounds." Muttered Liam, returning to his seat in the command tower of Sintra, checking his numbers for the third time. Two weeks had passed since the day his caravan arrived in Sintra, bringing the requisite manpower and food to save the city, or so Arlet had initially believed. The numbers in front of Liam screamed a different story, a tale of too many mouths. City granaries marked as full in ledgers, stood empty in practice. Emergency storehouses that should have been packed to bursting with dried vittles lay barren, pointing a golden pinky finger towards embezzlers. Merchants and aldermen who came up missing shortly before the portals hit. These truths had recently been uncovered after a spat of confusion. When wagons full of fresh peaches arrived at a warehouse marked empty in the ledgers. Upon the wagons arrival they found the warehouse burnt to ashes around ten chests of gold coins. Which survived the flames. But the Petrans honest to a fault left the coins there, thinking only to save their precious dried medusa jerky. Thus they diverted the shipment to the nearest warehouse, finding it entirely empty and parking inside. When the Petran farmers reported this minor adjustment to Arlet they recorded the delivery in the corresponding ledger, one that read as fully loaded, do not touch for five years. A baffling note that sent Arlet into a frenzy. Just as soon as the Petrans left. He ransacked the city, conducting a comprehensive census of grains, taking the time to personally visit each storehouse, confirming basic details that should have been beneath his notice. Sir. chorused the knights behind Liam as they saluted the arrival of their captain, accepting the new ledgers and dedicating a new table to the tally. Arlet must have completed his inventory of the city, not wanting to meet old Chiron on his arse, Liam stood. Spine straightening to stretching his stiff back. Nyota had long since tired of watching him read, retiring to rest, the same went for Rhendal, saying numbers are for our noble bearcats on his way out. Alright, if you cant read a ledger, get out. Snapped Arlet tone carrying a terse quality rarely heard from the champion. Jenkins tried to sneak out with the other Sintrans, making it all the way to the door before Arlet spoke again. Good man, thanks for getting the door Jenkins. He said, not turning around to face Jenkins. Caught with my dick in the cookie jar I swear, Arlet must be a father. Muttered Jenkins, closing and barring the door behind his last soldier. Lord Liam. I have the new tally of our supplies. I- well Look for yourself mlord. Arlet slid an open ledger across a wooden table. Binding gliding over the worn down grains. Unlike Earth a table was meant to last a lifetime, often several, each family slowly smoothing it with thousands of meals and nothing more than the oils of their skin. Across this surface the ledger slid smoothly, speaking of recent dates and small numbers. Hospitals took most of the monetary administration away from doctors, but Liam had wanted his own practice and shadowed independent surgeons who took pleasure in an intelligent pupil. These numbers were deep in the red, making Liam wish pivot tables existed. Unfortunately, all he had was microsoft excel, medieval edition. With chalk, slates, and now including freshly killed eel skins! Parchment was far too expensive and rare to use for calculations, so he had been forced to use a piece of slate and chalk, contrasting the new ledger to his slate he hmmed and hawed at the numbers for an uncomfortably long duration. Hmm You confirmed these numbers yourself? Counted them with my own two eyes, Eldred and Jenkins then double and triple checked mlord. Arlets answer was clear and direct, an indication that he had practiced his answer. I see. Adding the supplies we brought from Petra Carry the one Divide by the number of people we need to feed Liam jotted some math down on the slate and frowned at his results. He hoped that putting on a show would somehow dampen the news; it did not. These numbers are an eighth of what Sintra should have. In short, critically low, we will starve before the first snow falls But you both knew that Said Liam, tapping the new ledger ominously. Literal tonnes of food, missing, if every Sintran secreted stolen grain til their pantries burst, we would still have more food than this. Growled Liam, feeling like a cat surrounded by mouse covered glue traps. Food lay within their reach beyond the walls, yet going out and getting it permanently closed more mouths than it filled. His people were counting on him. Rumors of Lightning Lord Liam were spreading faster than hellhounds. Perpetuated in no small part by the hardened Petrans, and sustained by Liams occasional portal interdictions. From his vantage point in the command post he blasted portals with lightning. An excessive display of power, but one that was necessary conditioning for the three mages, especially Nyota. Forgive me mlord I have no answers. Arlet bowed deeply, hanging his head in shame. Get up! Unless you have a dozen warehouses hidden in your pants there is no reason for you to bow your head. Said Liam, lifting Arlet with a hand on his shoulder. On que, Jenkins cut in. A dozen warehouses long? Arlet, youre making me blush! But I have a suggestion, if I may speak my lord. Said Sergeant Jenkins, remembering his manners a few seconds too late. Liam rolled his eyes, Speak freely sergeant, I doubt even a muzzle could curb your tongue. And if it did, you would probably enjoy it A pair of thighs might do the trick- AHEM. Coughed Arlet, warning Jenkins. What? The mayor received the hottest thighs in town when that burning giant dropped out of a portal and landed on his house. As for the aldermen, they were in council when these buxom snake ladies showed up and slithered their way through town hall. I take it they had bows and serpents for hair, with a eyes that could make anyone hard? Goaded Liam. Even my dead uncle! Haha! I see you are a man of culture Mlord! Arlet groaned, covering his face with his hands. Now there were two of them Jumping through a portal was looking more attractive with every passing moment. They are creatures of myth. I would call them medusa. Three weeks ago was when we first saw them in Petra. They stuck with me because that was the first time I ran out of lightning. He shook his head. Ive watched enough men die. Ahem, I dont mean to be melancholic. Eldred handled them well. Finished Liam. Arlet peaked between his fingers before he spoke. Petra is far from here, but the timing seems suspicious. Do you think the portals spew the same malevolence in diverse regions Mlord? No way to tell. Rhendal can only give us a few glimpses each day. He documents what he sees, hoping to glean some advantage or pattern. Mayhaps a schedule the portals appeared in, or an order of repeating monsters. Said Liam. Imagine that, catching those beasties with their pants down for once. Bloody heaven, sir. You really know how to get the heart throbbing! Mlord why do you tolerate this behavior? Arlet cried. Thats simple, I fear he might enjoy the punishment and become even louder. A chuckle escaped from one of Arlets knights, drawing a sharp glare from the captain. Humor helps me think. Oh that reminds me, Eldreds success seems to have earned his band a nickname has it not? Said Liam, distracting Arlet from his wrath. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Aye Mlord, Eldreds panty raiders! Cried Jenkins eagerly. Just Eldreds Raiders Mlord. Corrected a scowling Arlet. Eldreds panty raiders? Ha ha. How absurd. Maybe I havent been keeping him busy enough, time to crack the whip and hope he doesnt bark. How shall I keep Jenkins occupied... All his bluster without a girlfriend. Hmmm. I could have him investigate the mayor and the aldermen. No, they are already dead, sending him after their families and associates would turn into a Mcarthyian witch hunt. Bah, and I cant even imprison someone if we found them guilty. They would have to be executed, along with their families No, I will not allow it. Ah! Problems everywhere I look and solutions are not to be seen. I have too many mouths here and not enough food. Eldreds RECE patrols can bring in some food, but I really have to reduce the headcount. Frick, Never thought I would have too many people. Although, that might be perfect. If I send a couple hundred refugees to Greenhaven then Sintras food problem would be Liam did some math on a piece of slate. A problem Well run out halfway through winter. Less mouths buys us another week. Jenkins is crass, but reliable, I should take Arlet to Kesky and leave Sintra in the horndogs hands. Rhendal, Nyota, and the knights would come with us, so thats a dozen less mouths to feed. He ran more calculations, assuming he sent half of Sintras population away, the numbers came up deep in the red, indicating that Sintra would starve in January instead of December. Well have to eat the monsters No, it wont be enough, even with Eldreds pantry raiders well starve Liam cleared his throat. We must seek King Aldrics relief, today if possible. Arlets brow furrowed, but he remained silent. Jenkins, I need you to assign several Sintran companies to Eldred. His raiding tactics seem to be our only hope of harvesting food. Make it a top priority man, swear a vow of celibacy if you must. But get dicks into the field! Ordered Liam. Jenkins saluted in confirmation, but kept his mouth locked shut. Odd I gave him a golden layup for a joke, but he passed? Assign every available officer to Eldred. Get them experience with small, highly independent squads, while he remains in Sintra Ill have to send him north before winter. Said Liam. Aye, those ninnies were starting to nag mlord. Eldred mentioned he wanted to leave on another raid tomorrow. Said Jenkins, once again heading for the door. Oh, before you go, Im promoting you. Congratulations Watch Captain Jenkins, you command Sintra. Arlet can handle the finer details later. For now, you are to assume his duties. The first being Eldreds orders to relocate to Greenhaven, coordinate and find the time to train before the march. Said Liam. Oh, uhm. I never expect- ahem. Thank you Mlord! Said Jenkins, not at all sarcastic. Good luck Captain Jenkins. Said Liam, grinning at the new title. Jenkins saluted stiffly before heading out. Clearly uncomfortable at the prospect of being considered a respectable man. Arlet watched him go, waiting until he descended the palisade to voice his opinion. A wretch like that as watch captain? Are you sure Mlord? Asked Arlet. I thought this is what you intended, having him carry your orders and acting as your second for weeks. Besides, Sintra loves his potty mouth, must be a sailor thing and there is no one more qualified. After this blatant corruption a bit of honest cockery is welcome. Liam gave Arlet an especially sinister grin, If anyone more qualified shows up, I have no doubts that Jenkins will put them to work and retire. I see Said Arlet, sounding blind. Dont fret. A month ago it would have been impossible. Now? Ha, People will mutter about how long it took us to recognize his brilliance. The militia loves that foul mouth of his, and the officers know his competence after the eighth company took down one of those giants alone. Chuckled Liam. My apologies for ever doubting in you mlord! Dont blow smoke. Worry about what will happen when Rhendal portals us to the capital. Chuckled Liam. Arlet froze, going stiff as a board. Liam grinned at the mans displeasure. Oh? Is my fearless champion afraid of court? Ha, Nyota will be keeping me on the straight and narrow. Goaded Liam. Mlord, Lady Nyota represents her own complications. And her health! Is she well enough to travel? Questioned Arlet. Only her eye remains to be healed. Ive offered to get her a glass one but she is dead set against it, no idea why Said Liam. A strange look crossed the captains face, vanishing as quickly as it had arrived. Did I say something odd? Shit, I cant keep the truth from Arlet any longer. He has to know Im not Baron Green by now, but I need him! Without a respectable and incredibly talented champion Quetzalcoatls vision falls apart! Liam decided to implement his ace in the hole, handing a stack of letters to Arlet, all sealed with Baron Greens signet ring. Greenhaven is safe for the moment, but do not expect my aid this winter. Arlet jerked his head violently to peer into Liams eyes. Where will you be? Be at peace, these letters formally appoint you as Greenwoods Steward, I am only one man, Queztalcoatl showed me ahem, showed me the meaning of mortality. Should I fall in battle, take care of Nyota as if she were your own mother, abandon Greenwood if you must. Ordered Liam. If a rutting dragon had interrupted Arlets morning defecation, he would have been less surprised. My lord, abandon Greenwood? You cannot be serious, it is our home-! Everything we have fought for, everything we have killed for- Enough! Shouted Liam, slamming both hands onto the table and sending slates scattering across the floor. Treat that order as my last request, if I die, whatever killed me will be beyond your power to slay. Arlet, I know you seek death, but Nyota must live! Heed me champion, Nyota is of greater importance than Greenwood, or the kingdom. Keep her safe. The same goes for everyone in this room, and every knight in Greenwood. Yes sir. Said Arlet automatically. His voice shattered the knights hesitation, and all pledged loyalty to Liams orders. Though Liam knew the truth, when he died -and it would be soon unless Taloc decided to show up- Nyotas life would rest entirely within Arlets armored palms. Liam whispered the most sincere prayer of his life. Dear God, dont let our champion falter Calm entered his mind, warning him of the future already foretold. Forever ending Liams fledgling faith. Now, my grand strategist, what should we ask of the king? Liam asked. Hhmmm Answered the champion, going hazy eyed as his strategist talents became active. His contemplation dragged into meditation, giving Liam more time to think than he could shake a stick of medusa jerky at. I wish we could get a mage per city, that would be incredible! Priest Sebestian could have held Avignons cathedral by himself, and Mont St Michel has a bishop stationed there Bishop Mat Matty patty? Matimeo? Ah, cmon Green, you couldnt even remember the bishops name? Aaaah! Uhm Began Arlet, We could not ask for enough. An entire knightly order, a company of royal magicians, if not the whole college, and food to last the winter. That would keep us afloat my lord. Said Arlet. Oh Said Liam, wondering if Poland, circa 1944, would have been a more peaceful realm. Arlet opened his mouth halfway, then closed it. Is something troubling you? Speak freely. Offered Liam, hoping to reward his captain with trust while he still had the opportunity to do so. Its nothing mlord. Everyone, get out. Close the doors behind you. Ordered Liam, raising his voice to the knights. They had seen his lightning and jumped to obey his command. You have the courage to meet Therun Talocs eyes, tell me what troubles you before it destroys us both. Is the Stewardship not enough? Arlet scowled. Stop it! Baron Green would never have considered rewarding my service. He never would have married a cat or fought for his people! He was scum, trash, the basest pig! Not worthy of trust or House Green. Shouted Arlet, face growing red. Aw hell Why are you just figuring this out now?! Arlet knows the Baron better than I ever could. Nyota is an incredible woman and a healer, I had to claim her for myself. Lied Liam. This is what I mean! You didnt have to marry her, or set her free! You could have taken her slave crystal and compelled her to do whatever you pleased, you possessed complete dominion over her and yet you chose to- to, TO MARRY HER!! Shouted Arlet. Ahem. The lightning strike had a profound- Cut the shit, Lightning can change a man, but you arent changed, youre the polar opposite of Green. Who are you really? Why have you taken over the Barons body? Is it power you seek? Or maybe youre a skinwalker who would prefer our blood. Sneered Arlet, hand resting on his swords hilt. Liam had never seen Arlet like this, he was speaking so directly, with unfettered rage and honesty. How long has he been holding this in? Blood? What? No, Arlet, why would you think that? Have I ever acted in a way that would make you doubt me? Wondered Liam. Thats all the more concerning! Green spent his strength with a new woman each night. Often with several. Green could never forgive himself for being a dud, and it dragged the very soul from his body. The man was a letch, but adultery is not against the kings law. That was always his limit, he could whore, philander, even kill his lover''s husband in a duel, nothing made him feel remorse. Except for breaking the Kings law. For that was sacrosanct. Said Arlet. A lump formed in Liams throat. Nyota, was against the kings law, a blatant, gorgeous, magical provocation against King and Church. Youre right, I am not Baron Green Arlets sword pressed against Liams throat, preventing another word from leaving his mouth. He could have killed me, I didnt even see the blade move, or hear him unsheath it! Think very carefully about your next words, or else they will be your last. Growled Arlet. Liam tried not to swallow. Then I shall pick honesty Though you will not believe it. Began Liam. He recounted his proposal to Sarah, how it ended with lightning that killed them both, and brought Liams soul to this world. How he awoke in Baron Greens body, unable to mesh his old self with Greens memories, but knowing Green had no will of his own, allowing Liam to improvise. When he reached his fickle motivations, Arlet ground his teeth, unsatisfied by his answers, yet finding Liam faultless. Enough of this farce! Therun Taloc shall judge you, how did the baron earn my loyalty? Liam took his seat placing his hands on his knees before he spoke. Will you strike me down if I answer false? Yes. he said. With the certainty of a raised guillotine. Chapter 31 The Chance of Honour Ah crap. This is a question Ive been asking myself! How did Green ever earn his loyalty? Arlets father served under Baron Greens father, that has to be part of it But is that the whole story? No Arlet left to train in the capital when he achieved level three champion status and showed everyone his skill at the ripe old age of six years old. When he won the Midsummer Melee, a spring tournament Viscount Blackwood puts on for all his Barons. Supposedly to show off his army. Ha, Arlet nearly kicked his teeth in with that win. HA! Crap, I need time to think! Why fight against me now? Greenwood Barony needs us, if either of us fall today die! I do not fear death. Answered Arlet. That doesnt answer the question at all! Wait, that phrase It sounds so familiar when it comes from Arlets lips. As if he had heard it somewhere important. At the royal academy of war maybe? Why cant I remember? Cmon Green, give me your memories you stodgy old man-whore! Liam rubbed his temples with one hand, realizing that some shred of Green kept certain memories hidden. A memory so important that Green kept it from me. Cmon Green, open up, if Arlet kills us you die too! If youre in here, Arlet is pointing a sword at us and he looks completely convinced that I am not Green. No new memories entered his mind, spurring Liam to probe Arlet for information. Your father was a faithful retainer, so our bond of trust started there. Or rather, Greens bond with you. I am not the William Ethan Green you once knew. He said, hoping to goad Arlet into revealing something anything he could use. You arent him at all! Snapped Arlet. If you really believed that, I would be lying in a pool of blood by now. Answered Liam automatically. He clasped a hand over his mouth. Shocked at uncanny confidence in these circumstances. Damn skinwalker! Ill never forgive you. Now answer me! Snarled Arlet, his muscles bulging with lethal intent. Yet, he hesitated, staying his blade from the killing blow. Liam had heard enough, raising one hand to his throat he flicked away Arlets blade. The champion wanted answers, not blood. Skinwalker? Dont lump me in with these monsters! Snapped Liam. You had no right to pilfer- YOUR GOD HAD NO RIGHT! Screamed Liam. Therun Precum Tummyache or whatever his pissing name is, killed my wife. Oh, but that wasnt enough for him. Oh no no nooo. He made sure I knew she was dead. Then he killed me too. Robbed me of my whole bloody life! Then the cut-rate electrician dumped me into this worthless body! Shouted Liam, pounding on his chest. I stole nothing. I ask no forgiveness because I have done nothing wrong! You are acting like I chose this life! I was twenty three! Medical school was in front of me! My whole life was ahead of me! Shouted Liam. Confusion and shock crossed the captains face as Liam shouted at him. Tears welling in the corners of his eyes. Do you even know the blasphemy you speak? The church would exile you, they would send knights to crucify the entire barony if they heard you. Pleaded Arlet. That brought a laugh to Liams throat, a grim humorless chuckle. As if they could. I am one of your oh sooo special Lightning Lords. Let the church send their knights, we could use the men. Sneered Liam. You cannot go before the king with that attitude! He will kill you! Nyota will be vivisected for her magic and I will die fighting at your side! How can you say you care when you lead us all to our deaths? Demanded Arlet. Liam met Arlets glare, understanding his wrath, this angst had been building since the lightning strike, lying dormant until it fermented into a poison. One that tainted Arlets noble spirit. This is going nowhere, if I cant remember I may have to kill Arlet My lightning will do it But Can I live with the consequences? Gears and cogs spun in Liams borrowed mind. Memories long since sealed away were suddenly available, sweeping him away from the command post and deep into thoughts. Green finally surrendered the last bastion of his body, a secret so well hidden Liam never knew it was there. Baron William Ethan Green sacrificed the last vestige of his soul to save the only man he ever loved. Green strode with a young lady on each arm. Their faces were blurry lost to the ravages of time and alcohol. White marble corridors surrounded the trio, interspersed with extravagant pillars and suits of armor. The royal coat of arms hung at the end of the hall, wreathed in gold, marking this as the academy of war. A college for young nobles and aspiring champions. Green let the women guide him through the halls, listening to their vapid tales of court drama. Not caring who the future Duke Hamilton snubbed, intentionally or not. But the women cared, so he spent their time, feeding them just enough attention to keep them hooked. Both were second daughters of knights starving for attention and neither would willingly reject his company. Conclusively taking the chase out of Greens sails. Easy lays. Ultimately boring to him. Soon he would vanish from their lives, leaving them just as he left the others. He did not fear reprisals from their families, his impotence guaranteed there would be no bastards to prove their indiscretions. Able to pass on his affinities, yet incapable of the only thing a dud was good for. Fuck Taloc. What god would curse him so? As the trio rounded a corner the corridor opened along one side, revealing a singular example of the many courtyards that served as training grounds for martial combat. Four men in plate armor surrounded a single unarmored opponent. His young body already bearing a dozen nicks and bruises. Four against one was a common enough training method for aspiring champions, but drawing blood was not. Immediately souring Greens mood. Eugh. Violence is so distasteful, not to mention four on one seems unsightly. What do you think ladies? Shall I intervene and save this poor man? Said Green with a magnanimous air. Those five? Oh lord Green, they are just training, let these boys play with their swords. Said the woman on his right, clutching his arm as if she wanted to play with his shortsword instead. See there, an instructor is watching. Said the other girl, pulling on Greens arm like a petulant child. Across the courtyard stood a gaggle of students and a uniformed knights that served as an instructor. He wore a look of disgust, but held his ground. Restrained from intervening by some force invisible to Green. The girls pulled him two steps forward, bringing another figure into view. In the courtyard stood a round teen, wearing clothes that must have been especially tailored to fit his large girth. While holding a crystal identical to the one that had nearly killed Nyota. Is this a duel of honour? No Those are fully grown knights, four against one is difficult, but four champions vs a single man? Thats nigh impossible. That instructor should be stopping them, but he isnt Wait, I recognize that boy. Thought Green. Arlet, the level 8 champion, was surrounded by -lower level- knights. Greens intuition warned that some sordid affair was playing before his eyes. Yet he saw an opportunity he could not miss, dragging the ladies to a stop he stared across the courtyard. If it were anyone other than Arlet I couldve ignored this. But his old man died for mine. ugh He has a slave crystal and that sneer tells me he is enjoying that mans pain. No my fair ladies, I beg your forgiveness but I cannot allow this malevolence to continue. Said Green, shaking free of the two women. Striding across the courtyard, he confidently advanced on the young noble. Green appreciated the mans clothes, noting with a hint of jealousy that fine silver wire wove through his cuirass. An embellishment that was the height of modern fashion in the capital. Thin silver wire sparkled in the morning light and complimented the absurd golden hilt of a sword on his hip. He bore no insignia, but the four armored men hinted that he was a noble of high standing, or an upstart. Gentlemen, that is quite enough. He said, stopping in front of the noble. Piss off you backwater blowhard. Cant you see I am a Viscount! Begone with you. Sneered the boy. His face reminded Liam of someone. Round and pudgy, with baby-fat in his cheeks. A uniquely punchable face. Hey, that gives me a thought. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Baron Green took two awkward steps forward, pulling his arm back on the first step before he brought it rocketing forward with the second. His fist connected squarely with the young Viscounts nose. Which broke with an audible spray of blood and snot, making the armored knights spin in shock and earning a chuckle from Arlet. The boy staggered backwards. Falling onto his arse. Liquid pain rolled down his cheeks, a deliciously undignified grimace for a teen who had been overtly cocky only a moment ago. Im a Viscount Parroted Green, mocking the man openly. Obviously! We are all nobles here numbskull. I have issued my challenge, name your champion, unless you wish to wield gilded spoons against me, in which case I must surrender to your greater experience. Demanded Green, poking the viscount in his belly-fat. Greens finger nearly disappeared, making Green feel a twinge of guilt for having sucker punched a man better titled as Viscount Marshmallow. Similar to how one would feel when accidentally kicking a fat cat who ran between your legs. They deserved it, but you still felt mildly disappointed in yourself. My lord! Said one of the knights, rushing to his masters aid. Bah, you pissants! fools! Why do I even pay you if you cant keep me safe? Get him! All of you! He shrieked. The largest of the four armored knights stepped forward, slowly menacing Green. Who saw the hesitation in the knights eyes, despite his bullish muscles and seven feet of manhood. Looks more like a werewolf than a human. Thought Green. An excellent choice of a champion. Barked Green, hoping he hadnt just made a critical error. Arlet! Yes you with the bloody shirt. Your father served mine, do not dishonor his memory by losing to this curr. Said Green, waving his hand dismissively, as if Arlets acceptance and his victory were predestined. Young Arlet glared at him, looking like he was about to tear out Greens throat. I do not fear death, your help is unnecessary. Spat Arlet. Green feigned offense, holding one hand to his chest. As if I would participate! Ha, champions fight for nobles, not alongside us, now hop to it, youll have to fight for both of us. Laughed Green. Hey, you cant use him! Thats cheating! Whined the Viscount. Instructor! Yes you! Shouted Liam, calling out the man across the courtyard. Will you nullify my challenge? The instructor balled his hands into fists, knowing he had no avenue to escape responsibility now. Thats instructor Gaius Borgia to you, Baron Green. The viscount in waiting has named a champion, I cannot interfere in a matter of honour this late. Though it seems in poor taste to appoint a champion without armor. Said instructor Borgia. Murmurs from the two women behind Green caught the instructors notice, making the corners of his mouth twitch into a smile as he saw the look on their faces. Green was just as trapped by honour as the Viscount. Who used his handkerchief to clean his face, smearing blood and snot across his tender nose. Arlet is no mere knight playing champion, he possesses the divine class! Taloc himself granted that blessing. Have you any idea what it takes to earn that class? No? Bah, To deny him a challenge would be to deny Gods will. Give us a sign to begin. Said Green, smiling as he saw the hope in the instructors eyes vanish. Gaius Borgias face turned red, his jaw worked as he realized he had been outmaneuvered. Champions, this duel of honor will proceed until one of you yields, I''ll remind the combatants that first blood is the thinnest standard for an honourable yield. Now, BEGIN! He shouted. Green did not see the combatants move, nor did he care. His attention shifted to the faceless ladies. That punch had gotten his blood pumping, reinvigorating his interest in the carnal pleasures they offered. Without a care, Green turned his back on the duel, restarting his conversation with the two women. They were defeated with a flurry of compliments and a final indecent proposal involving all three and some stranger positions. Oh my! Baron Green, your Champion Blurted a girl, covering her mouth with a pale hand. Green looked over his shoulder and saw Arlets bloody face. One knee planted in the ground, droplets of blood running down his face. His forehead had been slashed open and the wound dribbled blood over his eyes. Arlet raised one hand to staunch the bleeding against his forearm, staining the academys uniform beyond repair. Baron Green turned to behold the other champion, finding that he fared no better. His head lay in the grass, separated from the rest of his body. Ah, good work. Since you lost Ill be taking that crystal as my prize. Said Green, heading for Viscount Marshmallow. Ill kill you myself. He whispered, reaching for his sword. Green froze, a spark of terror kindling into a flame at the thought of having to fight for his life. Shut up Blackwood, Arlet has achieved a decisive victory, a slave or two is a light purse for such a duel. Ordered instructor Borgia. You ought not have killed his retainer Arlet, if you kill any additional students the academy will have to levy sanctions against your house or expel you. "It was the first blood sir. My apologies, I expected him to yield, not advance. I''ll be more mindful in the future Instructor." Said Arlet, not yet comprehending the superiority of his talents over knights. Viscount Marshmallow stared daggers at Borgia, grinding his teeth in defiance. One of his three remaining knights knelt and whispered something to the viscount. A flash of primal terror crossed his face and he dropped the crystal, pivoting and retreating from the arena. Arlet snatched the crystal, retreating behind Baron Green with his prize. Slavery is for those who cannot earn the loyalty of the people they serve. Thus I have no use for this. Said Green, mocking Marshmallow and making the ladies flush. Arlet, dispose of that crystal, sell the slaves or set them free, your choice. I have no doubt you''ll obey the law concerning them. Said Green, feigning magnanimity as he slid a hand around each womans waist. How generous. Said one. Viscount who cant count on his loyal retainers. Jeered the other. The memory faded from his mind. Bringing Liam to the present where a much stronger captain Arlet was watching him. Sword point swaying restlessly inside the empty command post. That slave crystal, all those years ago. Who was it for? he asked. What? You dont remember How could you remember the crystal and not the slaves? Gasped Arlet. It was yours to do with as you pleased. You earned it. I, well, Green just gave you the opportunity for a fair fight. Shrugged Liam. Arlet dropped his sword, falling to his knees as this revelation flew across decades to stab him in the heart. My father died defending yours! Mom did everything but the pension wasnt enough. She sold herself into slavery to pay tuition, but Blackwood tricked her. Once she put on the collar he demanded my sister as well. Wouldnt pay for the tuition until he got her too. Tears were streaming down the champions face. They never told me! He howled. Kinda obvious why not, Thought Liam. They knew you would challenge Blackwood to a duel, not like he would ever allow that to happen. At least you found him at the college where he didn''t have your family to torture during the fight. I wonder what happened to your family, they ought to be in Greenhaven... Why does Green have no memory of them? The answer was clear, Baron Green was a piece of shit and he knew it. Arlet''s sister and mother represented challenges, potential bastions to hide his broken ego for a night. An unacceptable circumstance, so he avoided meeting them. Possibly the kindest and most inane action he had ever performed. They hid the collars and lied when I came home. Handed me the money and said you had invested in my future! A loan- until Blackwood found me at the academy and Told you what she had done, Blackwood is a mean-spirited cretin, I have no doubt he lorded their safety over you. Finished Liam. Arlet clawed at Liams pants, a sniveling mess unfit to be called a man, let alone a knight. Give him back to me! Baron Green, come back to us. Come back to me! Please! He struggled to his feet, grasping Liam around the shoulders and furiously shaking him in some misplaced hope that he could shock Green out of Liam. That hurts, stop. Said Liam, unable to hold any malice in his heart. Never! Not until you give me back my lord! Cried Arlet. Liam could see the hopelessness in his captains eyes, glistening with the desire to repay a debt long overdue. With a long sigh Liam channeled his mana, exerting every ounce of control to form the smallest bolt ever to exist. He caught Arlets arms, holding the stronger man immobile for a brief instant as he closed his eyes, picturing the bolt diffusing across Arlets skin. Arlet jerked in surprise, yelping as the electricity pulsed through his body. Muscles spasmed collapsing him onto the floor under Liams impromptu taser. Green is gone, I have his memories but none of his urges or impulses. If you cannot accept his death then you are relieved. Take whatever compensation you desire and leave Greenwood, take your family as well. With your name Duke Hamilton or Duke Kheresh would be happy to hire you, show them the letters I wrote, and state that my awakening caused me to change. Said Liam. What will you do after Asked Arlet, voice fading mid sentence. Die, most likely Indeed, losing you will cripple us. Rhendal will have to portal us to the capital tomorrow. You cannot take an uncollared cat before the king! Warned Arlet. Lady Nyota is my wife, I will not allow her to be collared for any reason, be it man, King, or God. What will you do when the king insults her? King Aldric is a wealthy man, the wealthiest king in centuries, if he denies us aid, then he will reveal himself as the portal master. Should that circumstance arise Ill appeal to the court, if the king forbids them, then I will slay him in Taloc''s name. Said Liam. The royal guard would never allow that to stand! As if they could stop a Lightning Lord! They might strike me down, but dying in his throne room would be a merciful end for Nyota and I. Our deaths would only mean my land was free for the claiming. Greedy nobles would send soldiers to claim our towns. You are a damned fool! You would die for our people? Sobbed Arlet. Were already starving, dying here or dying there, what difference does it make Arlet? Asked Liam. The champion covered his face, knowing any further debate was futile. Quetzalcoatl, the divine serpent of lightning granted me a vision of my death, and of my rebirth in a distant land of white sands. Most importantly, he showed me a path back to Nyota after my death. Youve gone mad. Die only to be reborn? Thats pure insanity! Cried Arlet. Follow me on the path of sorrows and woe, be my champion until the end, and then follow Nyota. You will not be disappointed, let me earn your trust once more. Asked Liam, extending his hand to Arlet. Arlet looked at it for a moment. Then slowly, he shook his head, rising on his own strength to vacate the command post. Well shitte... I really hoped that would have gone better. Chapter 32 The Eye of the Storm Nyota stirred in her sleep, snuggling closer to Liam. Her soft fur tickled his skin, bringing a smile to his face. How she found joy after the hell she''d endured was a mystery. So similar yet so different than Sarah. There were never whispered nightmares, nor crying out for her lost ones. Only love. Sarah never clung to him the way Nyota did, wrapping her arms around him like he was the last lifejacket in an ocean full of sharks. Ew. Why am I thinking of Sarah right now?! Stop it! She is dead. Nyota is kinder and more loving than she ever was. Shes purrfect, ah, if only we could have kids. What was Taloc thinking? Bah, Ill die before I have the chance to give Nyota the family she deserves Do I really believe Taloc will reincarnate me again? Liam opened his eyes, seeking something that might drive his dark musings away. Relax Liam, this is a different world. You came here after being with Sarah for five years. Memories don''t just evaporate in a couple of months, give yourself time to heal. Alright, thats enough feeling sorry for yourself. Grandpa always told you the grass is greenest where you water it and a relationship is a yellow lawn full of crabgrass, mowing it once a week won''t cut it. And the same goes for your back-hairs. Gently, he extricated himself from Nyotas claws, taking them in his own and kissing them softly to make her release him. His gentle touch brought a thin smile to Nyotas sleepy face, one he wished he could stare at for the rest of his life. I never felt this happy around Sarah He thought, taking a moment to tuck the blanket around his wife. He marveled at her platinum hair, wondering if she had always been this spectacular. It had only been a few weeks when he first arrived in this world, a rude reminder of how quickly Greenwood was crumbling. *Puuuuurrrrrrr* Aw, she is so cute! Like a fluffy angel of cuddles! Five minutes later he was still kneeling beside their bed, watching her sleep. Her ears flicked once, the sudden motion catching his eye. Love. He cared about Sarah dearly, but their bond wasn''t like this. It carried none of the total and mutual love Nyotas fur had once been a light gray, but the dermal damage from the lightning had somehow turned it into a uniform shade of titanium white. If he ever gained access to the internet, he''d ask how that was possible. Such an unusual side effect of Quetzalcoatls lightning. Liams gaze wandered across Nyotas face, recalling how long it took to heal her. One day to reglove her skin, another for her nose cartilage Cor was it cat-ilageC, Nyotas ear was healed in a single cast as it was surprisingly delicate. Conveniently leveling up his healing affinity. That had made regrowing her teeth possible, healing them one by one whenever he could triage the Sintrans wounded. While Liam valued his love above Greens people, he wouldnt let them die to give her a single tooth. Nor would Nyota have allowed him to do so, only accepting healing if the people in the hospital would recover naturally. I should have studied harder. If I knew what comprised teeth or how they connected to the mandible I could have been more efficient. Nyotas eye twitched beneath her eyelid, reminding Liam of the only injury beyond his abilities entirely. Ophthalmology, the study and treatment of the eyeball and its supporting tissues was a field that would have been covered in his first two years at Johns Hopkins. Lets see, I know the eye is a jelly filled orb, with the lens, sclera, and iris being highly specialized tissues. Ah, what were they? Membranes maybe Crap. I know just enough about the eye to know that I understand nothing. I bet this worlds version of Socrates would call me a wise man on the topic. Ah, How am I going to heal that eye? Normally I can heal in stages, pausing the healing when I run out of mana. But eyes dont work that way! I cant regrow a lens without an iris and sclera to hold it in place, I cant grow a sclera without the lens and iris to hold the aqueous goo inside the eye and I dont have enough power to do it all at once! Even if I leveled up a couple of times I still wont have enough affinity for that miracle. Dammit. I will find a way to make you whole Maybe Rhendal can help me figure it out after we see the king. A few tip toed moments later, Liam was dressed in his recently washed clothes. The edges of his petticoat were frayed and there was a spattering of small holes across it. Evidence of Quetzalcoatls lightning arcing through him. He strapped a borrowed sabre to his belt, the weapon was useless to his aged self, but nobles were expected to carry a ceremonial sword before the king. What wasnt useless was the staff of Avignon, which he carried with him, treating it like a cane. He slipped from the small room he and Nyota shared, closing the door with all the stealth he could manage and making every effort to grant her a little more rest before the Kings trials. One of his knights began to salute, until he saw Liam press a finger to his lips. Too early, he thought, returning the salute as smoothly as his thrice electrified joints would allow, managing a sloppy chop in answer. Communal housing and night watchmen were in vogue; by necessity. No one dared sleep alone when a portal could drop a monster on your head, killing your whole family in the middle of the night. A fact that drove most of Sintras people to congregate in the largest taverns or warehouses. Large swaths of the city had been abandoned by broken families, seeking shelter from monsters in the shadow of the town barracks or near the palisade towers. The Petran refugees compounded this trend, refusing to sleep separately from each other. Liam understood their fear, he had seen their gaunt eyes looking back towards Petra, towards the homes they had left behind. They had few earthly possessions, and losing a family member might be the last straw for some. Thankfully, Arlet found a warehouse with an adjacent tavern and stable. The perfect place to house them and their wagons. I wish Arlet was here, having him at my side would put my mind at ease. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Leaning heavily on the staff of Avignon he descended the taverns stairs. His old limp had returned after Quetzalcoatls lightning, and the sturdy wooden staff gave him a sense of inner quiet, in a way only solid oak could. If peace ever came to his lands, he would take the time to heal his leg with magic. As if Im still thinking as though I have a future. My time is quickly running out. So many things I would like to do, and so little time. Rebuild Avignon, discuss magic and levels with Rhendal, heal Nyotas eye, rebuild Petra, go to Kesky, find out what happened to the hedge wizards Saul and Oberon... The list never ended. He continued listing other deeds he wished to accomplish, all the way through the tavern and up the palisade walls. By necessity, Rhendal had been quartered in one of the palisades towers. Driven there by the rumorings of the common people. The sage was not an unpleasant man, but he had no patience for those without magic and as a mage with an affinity for dark magic he entered every conversation at an insurmountable disadvantage. Eldred and the Petran militia vouched for him, as well as any who saw him obliterate their foes with fire; but their words fell on deaf ears when he appeared to summon the same portals that plagued the city. Liam climbed the steps to the palisade, mumbling greetings to the fighting men stationed atop the wall. His casual salutations were answered with sharp salutes. Sigh I wish they would stop doing that. Green is only a baron, and they salute me like a general. Did I do something to scare them? Arlets falling out should still be private. Oh man. I really hope he isnt plotting something. Though that doesnt seem like something he would do. Its not his style. Lost in thought, he found his way into Rhendals tower. Where a knight opening the unlocked door for him. At least the knights havent left yet. Crap, what am I going to do when all the knights choose Arlet over me? His thoughts clouded his mind, cloaking Rhendal til Liam nearly stepped on his grey beard. Rhendal, what do you have against shirts? Asked Liam. Confused at why he always found the man in various states of undress. Human cloth interferes with the flow of mana! Oh what I would give for some umbral threads, or the elves'' venerable silk. Retorted Rhendal. Interferes with mana? Ive never felt anything like that. What about the clergy? They always cast in their robes, and battle mages wear armor. Countered Liam, confused by his postulation. Bah, you understand nothing. I am not trying to dominate the world or burn it to ashes! I am trying to commune with the whispers of the divine! Spluttered Rhendal. Liam began to wonder if the old man was cracking under the strain he had placed on him. Uhm. I guess I dont. But we can save that for another day. Have you informed the capital? Asked Liam, worrying about grander consequences. Yes yes, like I told you yesterday they are awaiting our portal to the castle, sending that medusa head alongside a letter was quite the tactic. Next time I opened a portal there was a whole company of royal knights waiting for me. There must have been a hundred of the gilded lilies! A squad of royal magicians as well! Ha! I shall never forget the look on their faces when I stepped through and said hello. Chuckled Rhendal. Exactly as I hoped. How many other heads were you able to send? We need to make as much of an impression on the king as possible. Asked Liam, taking a seat at the small table Rhendal used for meals. Quite a few, I''ve had two weeks to gather heads. Orcs and mermaids, then the scorpions claw. All have been turned over to the royal magicians, though I suspect they will take them to the college and have an appraiser like Renosipe evaluate them. He he, if he can identify it! Said Rhendal, giggling with dark joy. It? Speak plainly man. Warned Liam. He he he! The burning giant! I sent its whole head. Ah ha ha HA! Cackled Rhendal. Liam shivered at the thought of sending that particular skull to the king. Good god man! I told you to save your mana and avoid stunts like that! Rhendal waved his hand, as if to fan his concerns away. Poppycock. I have plenty of power for a trip there and back. In fact, I had to test the limits of my mana. For three decades my mana has waned, until a month ago when it began to grow once more, like when I was a youth! Said Rhendal, looking at Liam with a hungry look in his eye. Spending time near you and our lady seems to give me strength. A fascinating phenomenon that bears investigation. He added quickly. Liam smiled softly, appreciating how the man''s curiosity never waned. If I fail to convince the king, can you speak to the college and recruit magi to save Greenwood? Asked Liam. You wont fail. Do not even let the thought enter your mind Lord Liam. Answered Rhendal confidently. I failed to heal Nyotas eye. Dont act like I am flawless. Countered Liam. Rhendals jaw dropped and he shook his head violently. You imbecile! You brilliant dumbass! You break the laws of nature and treat it like nothing! To even attempt such a feat is madness! The eyes are a gateway to our very souls! You cannot heal a soul, so what in all of creation would make you believe you could open an eye! A stream of curses and lamentations followed after. Liam ignored them, finding a seat along the wall. When Rhendal got like this it was best to let him get it out of his system, attempting to reason with him just seemed to wind him up more. Liam! Everything you say and do is wrong. Just wrong! You must mind your manners in front of the king! Do not mouth off, or lose your temper! Finished Rhendal, flopping into the chair across the table from Liam. Has Blackwood made any moves yet? Inquired Liam. Counseling you feels like talking to a rock sometimes, except the rock occasionally listens. Bah! Blackwood hides in his castle, and his towns seem unafflicted by our plague. Although, the cathedral of Avignon stands empty, save for a dozen feral Umbraquins. Or maybe they are shadow panthers, the supposed progenitor of the race. Muttered Rhendal. Feral Umbraquins? What does that even mean? No, I cant be worried about them now, King Aldric is my next opponent, I cannot afford a single slip today. Let us hope Sir Lyon took the citizens to safety in Mont St Michel. Either way, we have no choice. My mind is made and I will hear no more on the matter. Stated Liam. Rhendal scowled. Irritably drumming his fingers against the table. His jaw opened as if to speak then closed, working silently. Lets eat breakfast while we have a chance. My champion of fire. Said Liam with a smile. What? No! This is what I am talking about. You cant just appoint a Champion! That word has a meaning! There is a whole ceremony that accompanies the title! Not to mention deeds and a stipend! Is medusa jerky and this tower not rewarding enough? I thought wizards loved towers! Said Liam, feigning offense. Ya know, Jenkins is a whole lot funnier than you. Glowered Rhendal. The two men glared at each other for a moment. Each trying to keep the act going for an instant longer. Liam was the first to crack, chuckling softly. Rhendal broke shortly after, laughing with true mirth. Chapter 33 Insulting a King Part 1 Arrival Nyota found them in that state, bickering like the old men they were. Approaching Liam from behind she wrapped her arms around him, nuzzling his neck gently. Oh hello! Muwa! Said Liam, returning her nuzzles with a loud kiss. I bumped into Arlet and dirty Jenkins on my way here. They were arguing about you, so I brought him here. Please dont be meowed at him. She whispered into his ear. Uh, what? Stammered Liam, glancing over his wifes shoulder. In the doorway stood his captain. Silver armor mirroring the blood red dawn in a dazzling glow of red and oranges. Quite the menacing figure when Liam accounted for the spear in his right hand and the shield on his left arm. Holy silver! He is practically sparkling! Did he lock himself in a room and polish armor all night? Arlet, you look like you are going to war. Said Liam, not asking his true question out loud. I would see what you say to the king. If your words do not serve our people then I shall be the first champion who opposes you. Answered Arlet dispassionately. Ah, I should have guessed that was his angle. If I go off the rails in front of the whole court then Arlet could side with the king against me. Not a bad plan, since it gives him a chance at proving his loyalty to the king. He might even be able to salvage the mess Im about to make. If I fail. A cunning plan Arlet. One I did not expect from you. I hereby name you my champion of the sword. Proclaimed Liam. Ah, Mlord, you cant just- Began Arlet. Nyota, I name you my threefold champion. My champion of healing first, for that is how we met, then I name you champion of Lightning, for that is how we bonded, and finally I name you champion of my heart. My wife. Her cheeks turned rosy at his declaration. Lord Liam, really! That is quite precious, but not at all how naming a champion worksC Blurted Arlet. Ha! He will hear no more. Mocked Rhendal. The old sage buttoned the last stubborn button on his shirt and snatched his staff off the wall. Liam bit his tongue, not wanting to tell the sage he had miss-aligned his buttons and missed more than one. Clothes really didn''t suit him. Fortunately for the old sage, Nyota intervened, fixing his buttons without too much fuss. Ah, you have my gratitude Lady Green. Said Rhendal. They stared at each other a moment, Nyota''s tail flicking oddly, nostrils flaring. Then the moment passed. Weird, I wonder what that was about. Thought Liam. Within moments purple magic formed around Rhendals hand, encircling it with liquid mana, spinning slowly the mana flattened, expanding to the shape of Liam''s nightmares a flattened disk. That is a lovely silver dress Nyota, stay close to Lord Liam. Said Rhendal, hoping his words would give the former slave enough confidence to stand tall amongst the royal court. Arlet marched into the portal, lowering his spear to pierce its dark waters. Liam gave Nyota a gentle push, directing her through the portal ahead of him. Her ears flicked back, lying flat against her skull and her tail tucked itself between her legs. After the massacre of Avignon, portals made her nervous, though Liam suspected it was the destination that incited her hesitancy. Ladies go before Lords. And slaves follow after! Mind your manners Liam! Snapped Rhendal. You will apologize before the sun sets for ever doubting me. Answered Liam, grinning darkly. Rhendal shoved him through the portal. And I''m the king''s long lost bastard. Liams skin crawled with the portals displacement. Once again, every cell in his body felt like it had been pulled apart into its atomic components and hastily reassembled with the finished product missing more screws than an Ikea desk. The Baron and his champions arrived in the royal capital. Talocandel, the sacred city of Talocs poets and remembrancers. Seat of the King and the Holy Fulminonimbus. In front of the trio stood a dozen royal knights. Spears held at the ready, shields raised to cover their vitals. Weapons were not leveled at them, but not at ease either. Six magi in hideously embroidered robes stood on either flank. Balls of fire or shards of ice flowing around their hands. Rhendal hopped through the portal allowing it to close behind him. If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Beneath their feet was a marble circle that served as a landing pad for teleportation. Arcane sigils and circles covered the stone. Inlaid with golden wires that sparkled in the sunshine of the capital, richly contrasting against the pure white marble. A field of grass surrounded them and a stone wall fenced this parade ground into the palace''s domain. To his right, lay the summer royal palace. A recent addition by King Aldric, wealthiest man alive. Immense battlements and watchtowers decorated the wall, complete with men at arms covered in plate armor and mounted siegeworks within each tower. Such as ballistae with metal limbs, repeating scorpions capable of shooting a dozen bolt in sequence, and most stunningly of all several brass cannons. Too expensive and heavy to be implemented anywhere other than Talocs throne-city. Though the sudden admission that gunpowder existed stunned Liam, making him curse Green for being so obsessed with debauchery. How would Sintra have fared if Jenkins had been armed with cannonry and pistols? A vision of Jenkins sailing the high seas crept into Liam''s mind, swashbuckling krakens and plundering all manner of booty. Maybe we can score some guns. Turn Jenkins into a pirate, he''s got the foul mouth for it. The castle''s grandeur soon quashed that thought with towering spires that seemed to kiss the heavens and walls adorned with intricate carvings that told tales of bygone eras. This was once the world''s largest fortification, and now it was a sculptor''s paradice. A score of royal men at arms guarded the palace''s doors. Each bearing the royal crest over their hearts. Wardens of the thrice gilded castle doors. Here lay the public throne room of the King. A hall built for him to enjoy the summer breeze and hold his court in the open air. Rhendal smiled, taking several steps towards the royal magicians. Is that you Soren Flameshadow? He called. Master Rhendal? Is that really you? By Taloc! The knights told me youd arrived, but I didnt really believe them. Its been at least a decade since you left the college. I thought youd be dust and bones by now! Cried one of the royal magicians, a man in slightly brighter robes than the others. Liam guessed he was some sort of vice commander or corporal to the royal magicians, though Green had never met a mage sober, and knew nothing of their internal ranks or politicking. Not yet Soren, watch our audience carefully, if we leave here alive there will be much to discuss. Said Rhendal with a wink. Concerned by the sages words the royal knights closed ranks and their leader stepped forward, placing himself directly in front of Liam. I presume you are Baron Green? Asked the lead knight in golden armor, a winged helm tucked under his arm. You are correct in your presumption. Announce my arrival to the king. He will not want to keep me waiting. Snapped Liam, doing his best impression of a noble with more power than sense. Nyotas eyes widened at his words, her ears shying away from him, shrinking with every word. Arlets jaw clenched. But, the helmetless knight merely sighed, as if this were a routine occurrence. Something that happened every week and grew less exciting with each repetition. Though his sigh reminded Liam of someone much younger. Someone who once irritated him... Baron Green, I would strongly advise against that tone. His majesty will see you on his own time and cats are not allow- The knights voice trailed off. Stunned by Nyota''s lack of a collar. Baron! Explain yourself! What is the meaning of this! He said, pointing to her barren neck. Is there a problem? Asked Liam. A problem! Knights! We are taking you into custody on suspicion of treason! Shouted the head knight, his face turning red. Just like the instructor in Arlets duel Wow, he looks a lot like instructor Gaius Borgia. Thought Liam. Arlet raised his shield and lowered his spear. Watch Captain Borgia, we did not come with treachery in our hearts. I beg you sir, do not find malice where there is none. You should have stopped him, Arlet! Scowled the watch captain. Liam recognized the man now, he didnt just look like Gaius Borgia, he was Gaius Borgia, the instructor who had stood by and watched Blackwood abuse Arlet. Why does trash always seem to fail upward in this world? Is it because King Aldric is rotten? After all, he is the wealthiest king weve ever had, promoting his flunkies like Blackwood and Borgia would be logical from his position Time to humble them. Gaius, I see youve ignored my missive and judge you in need of repentance. Champion Nyota, remind the watch captain that Lightning Lords are above the Kings law! Let your thunder be this insolent fools final warning. In fact, make sure the entire capital remembers this day with reverence! Commanded Liam. Chuckles burst from magi, thinking he must have gone mad. To them, the mere thought of a cat wielding magic was cause for laughter, but the idea that a cat could wield the holiest element of lightning moved them to humor despite their severe duty. Captain Borgia faltered slightly, suddenly assuming the baron was putting on a performance for his arrival at court. A common occurrence and one he considered obtuse, wishing nobles would cease their cheap trickery. But it wasnt a cheap trick. Liam, Arlet, and Rhendal closed their eyes, opened their mouths and covered their ears with their hands, dropping staves and spear in their haste. Nyota closed her eyes, opened her mouth and covered both ears with one arm. Her second arm extended to the heavens in the shape of a finger gun. Make me proud Nyota! Called Liam. She grinned a feline smile, revealing a mouth half-full of fangs. Today she would make the humans quake in fear, warn them that she was no longer a slave. A moment passed as she focused on her lightning, honing the sound it made into a vorpal blade. Ha ha, very funny. Youve made your joke, but I tire of this farce- *CCCCCCRRRRRAAAAAAACCCCKKKKK* *BBOOOOMMM* A bolt of true lightning burst from her finger into the sky, bright enough to burn the eyes of those unfortunate enough to be near Nyota. The earth shook with the rumbling of thunder and castle windows shattered, blasted inward by the force of the gale thunder. Stained glass rained down on the kings court, giving him the open aired room his wife had once asked forC CAnd a thousand miles away in distant Khereshetal, Sarah witnessed the bolt. Using the light to slay one of her many pursuers. For assassins never ceased searching for her. CAnd six miles above the world, Medusa, Stheno, Euryale, and Calypso saw Hades beacon, forever intertwining the gorgons path with Hades will. God save us. Whispered Arlet. Chapter 34 Unusual Allies (New Arrivals) Phaedra blinked the last vestiges of Calypsos scintillating mana from her eyes, dazed from the transition to a new world. Her hand instinctively sought the quiver of arrows on her hip, finding fletchings of a lovingly crafted arrow. A flick of her wrist seated the arrow against the bowstring, bringing calm to her bleary mind. She tried to focus on her surroundings but found her vision blurry Clike swimming through a swampC this land was darker than her homeland of Argos. Yet it lacked the draining curse she felt at home, meaning Hades mourning held no power here. Where it had been late evening in Calypsos tower it was now high noon, with the sun beating down directly above her, ducking low Phaedra slithered forward seeking cover in this foreign land. Spritely stalks of grain brushed against the sensitive scales of her torso, arranged in evenly spaced lines. A field of crops, good, these plants will conceal me. Though I will have to be cautious of the farmers. The rows are roughly human width, so I shouldnt have to fear cyclops or giants. Dropping in on those creatures always led to new statues. Ones she hated to look at. Still, she needed to get the lay of the land, calming her mind she flattened her tail against the ground, seeking any movement. Far across the fields hooved creatures tread through the underbrush, but ahead of her were two clawed beings, light on their feet, agile, without shoes. Could be lizardmen, though she had not seen their ilk in a thousand years. Pardanites was most likely. Lethal therianthropes, with too short a memory to remember the debt owed to her and all gorgons. Phaedra stilled her heart, fighting the urge to rattle. Until the portal sickness cleared, she was blind. Unable to use her greatest weapons. Now was the time for patience, to rest and recover her wits. Her hearing returned quickly in the silence of chirping birds. Though there were no sounds of chickens or cows. Odd for a farm. While her vision was slow to focus, there was something about this land that confused her eyes, closing her two gorgon eyes she concentrated on peripheral eyes. Extending her serpentine hair in all directions to observe the world through a hundred vertical pupils. Golden stalks of a plant humans called wheat grew around her. It had been many years since she had seen such grains, as they could not grow in the ash wastes of home. Furthermore, the wheat was organized into lines with furrows dug between the lines. This was a well tilled field, with thick stone walls of an ancient homeland, not a recently cleared wilderness. The top of the stalks were different, sprouting into long strands of meaty seeds, bulging out of their protective husks. These look fat enough to burst, harvest season must be overdue. Farmers will surely come soon If they arent already here- -movement ahead. Phaedra pressed herself against the dirt, straining to hear any sounds. The creatures had moved, slightly adjusting their positions. Silence Why is it so quiet? Have I portaled into a warzone? Ah, I cant wait much longer. Otherwise farmers will happen across me, if they havent already seen the portal and run. One of her rattlesnake dreads poked above the field of wheat, slyly scanning the surrounding fields. A short stone wall of loosely piled rocks surrounded the field, blocking her view of the surrounding lands. Anything could be hiding behind those walls. Only a few trees with orange-purple fruits hanging could be seen to her right, and a shoddy house of piled stone could be seen on her left. A farmhouse, I appeared right in front of the farmers house! Hades curse Calypsos aim! A light breeze made the amber grain sway, and Phaedra shivered. This land was far colder than her own. Too cold for her to journey far without heat, and this was midday! Ill freeze if I stay here, maybe I can negotiate some clothes, or find a barn to weather the night. She had packed a couple of shirts to bring with her, but this breeze felt cold as snow. Clothes suitable for the weather would be needed, even then, she would need to travel south as soon as possible. Phaedra might have the fortune of hot blood, but that mutation was rare among the gorgons. The daughters of Medusa would freeze if she did not find them soon, or be forced into the trance of hibernation. A death sentence if humans found them. Slithering through the field she listened carefully, pausing every few feet. A sparrow flitted over the fields, weaving between distant trees to leave silence in its wake. So peaceful, yet two predators were close, hidden from all view. Unscentable by the local fauna. Phaedra tasted the air with her snakelocks. A faint scent of ashes landed on her tongues, possibly the farmers fire or a lingering taste of her homeland. Too weak to be a pressing concern. Yet no smoke rose from the farm house. Something was wrong. Silence enlarged her fears. A strange sound for fields so loaded with crops. The lack of a farmer or watchman could no longer be ignored, something had driven them away. Piqueing her nerves. While the growing lack of birds spooked her. There should have been hundreds of birds picking at the bountiful fields. Yet there was silence. A predator is nearby. The animals of this land should not know my scent, and a human would not think to hide from me. They would go for help. Something dangerous lingers. Something that tastes like ash. With her choice of human farmer or unknown predator, Phaedra chose the rational quantity. A fellow human would at least allow her to speak. She peeked over the stone wall, finding a well worn path leading to the farmhouse. Her serpentine form slithered over the wall, as a reptilian head angled perpendicular to her. She saw it first, her many eyes assessing it instantly. An ancient lizard, one that walked upon hind legs with enormous claws. Mouth fell open. Phaedra struck, ripping back her bowstring and loosing a black arrow into the raptor''s cranium. It squawked, a loud call that alerted its packmate. Cut short by a broadhead battering through its skull and brain. A second too late. In a flash the other raptor was upon her, sprinting with the speed of an apex predator. Scales and wings blurred together, raptor leaping through the air. Phaedra recoiled, rising ten feet into the air and turning her thick dorsal scales towards the creature. It took the bait. Claws and teeth raking at impervious flesh. It adapted quickly, running behind her. Cunning for a hunter. But Phaedra was ancient. Older than civilization itself. Every action an offensive and defensive move. She collapsed, slamming waist into the raptors face as her coils encircled it. One arm clawed at her, a slash she answered in kind; severing the limb. A tonne of woman crushed the raptor in seconds, not suffocating it, but crushing every bone until its mandible pushed through the palatte and into its cranium. Silence once more. Phaedra nocked another arrow. Pausing a moment to open her gorgon eyes, taking in the new land with her greatest weapon. Golden wheat greeted her, distant trees shone with a vibrant green that made her heart flutter. How can they grow so much green in such a frigid land? She wondered. A distant howl caught her attention, two more howls answered it, echoing back to their leader. Three wolves would be nothing, but Phaedra had not become the oldest gorgon scout by being overconfident. She slithered to the door, yanking on the handle. The door rattled but did not move. Hades flay your wood and wither your saplings! She whispered in her own tongue, looking towards the roof to see if she might be able to hide from the wolves up there. No luck, the roof was made of dried grain stalks and a supporting structure of sticks. Phaedra was an ancient gorgon, not one of her thin boned arboreal sisters. Phaedras lineage was that of Medusas, of ground dwelling pit vipers. And despite her unique mutations, Phaedra was most similar to her matriarch, with armored scales and strength of gaze. Her tail weight alone would bring the whole roof down. This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source. Hello? Is someone out there? Called a masculine voice from inside the hut. He spoke with an accent she had never heard before, but the language was familiar to her. In fact, it was the language Calypso had used before her departure. She must have scryed these humans, and was practicing their tongue. Am Phaedra, dogsss howl clossse. She said, slurring her words as she tried to remember the language. Never heard an accent quite like yours lass, sounds like youve a cocC Ahem, the Sintran eighth protects from hellhounds and mermaids. Quickly now, come around the side and Ill unbar the window for you. Said the man. Phaedra followed the sounds of furniture being moved and slithered around the side of the house. Two wooden shutters opened inwards and Phaedra ducked against the wall, closing her eyes tightly. No look. Closssse eyesss and I no harm. She called. You are a peculiar lass, but you wouldnt be the first one who was caught with your pants down by these monsters. My eyes are closed, be quick now. Those hellhounds are much faster than wolves! Called the hidden male. Phaedra heard the man retreat through the farmhouse, bumping into furniture and dragging something across the floor. Howls echoed around the fields, answered by more wolves as they grew closer. He was right, they were closing faster than a galloping warhorse, and must have hidden close by. Close eyesss. She hissed again, shutting her own gorgon eyes as a precaution. Human men never seemed to understand her command, always sneaking a fatal peek. Like she was some infant they wished to play peek-a-boo with. Yet, she did not wish to kill a fellow human without cause, poking three hair snakes through the window she found a man sitting opposite the window, a spear in one hand and a shield in the other. Her thermal vision showed one leg was much cooler than the other, weaker, lacking blood. But what was most shocking to Phaedra was his face. Best shut the window soon lass, or else those hounds will be on us before you can batten down the hatches. He said. Phaedra actually smiled at the man. Hastily slithering into the farmhouse she closed the shutters, a plank of wood lay on a table to her left, and she slammed it into place behind the shutters, locking the window. You are blood. Asked Phaedra, struggling with the distant dialect. Many years had passed since she had last spoken this particular tongue and its particulars were evading her forked tongue. Well, I would like to think I am more than my bodily fluids, but a bit more of my insides are on the outside. Hellhounds surprised us, killed my mate and chased me here. Must have been a dozen of them, but who is with you? Sounded like a bear was climbing through that window. Phaedra did not answer the man. Instead she searched the farmhouse, finding a dresser half full of clothes. Several dresses caught her eye and she slipped them over her head in an instant. Knife. She ordered. Might be one near the fire lass, stuck mine in one of those bleeding hounds eye. Dumb mutt ran off and died with my only blade. Keep clossssed Was her only reply. There was indeed a knife next to the fire, one sharp enough to make quick work of the two dresses, slashing holes in them for her quiver to poke through. Next she cut a strip of cloth from each dress, something to bandage the bleeding mans wounds. I kill if attack. She promised. I might look like a scoundrel, and I suppose I am, but have a heart lass. I am in no state to be attacking anyone. No matter how pretty they might be. He said, miming an exaggerated wink at her. Phaedra marveled at the man, letting a single hissing chuckle escape her mouth at his absurd pantomime. Somehow he had managed to keep his eyes closed while winking at her. How hed developed such a talent was a mystery she could scarcely comprehend. Slithering towards him she took hold of his spear and plucked it from him. He made no move to oppose her, not even trying to keep hold of his weapon. Howls reverberated around the farmhouse, rattling the doors and windows. Hellhound was an interesting word, so similar to Cerberus, or Hades'' hound, yet different. Rougher, less eloquent. Eyesss open. She whispered, covering her closed gorgon eyes with a hand and aiming a dozen hair snakes at the man. At her bidding the man opened his eyes, blinking several times in disbelief as he realized what was standing in front of him. Lass, I think Ive lost too much blood. You look like one of those medusas From where I am sitting. Said the man. What do you know of my sssssssissssterssss? Hissed Phaedra, slurring the human word for her family. The man looked at her face, confusion crossing his own as he realized her eyes were closed. You closed your eyes. Wait, you can talk! He marveled. Ansswer! She ordered. He closed his own, folding his hands in his lap. I uhm well Honesty tis important They didnt say anything when they came through the portals We uhm ambushed them as they came through, like we did to the other monsters. He said. Look at me mortal! She shouted in her own tongue, grabbing him by the collar of his shirt and hoisting him into the air. Whoa. Never thought a medusa would take me for a ride. He blabbed automatically, grasping weakly at the arm that held him aloft. His grip faltered, slipping off her arm as his head swam in a sea of dizziness, feeble from the loss of blood. Phaedra took a breath, this man was on deaths doorstep. Shed expected violence, but killing this man would be futile. Hed only acted how humans naturally would when confronted with a gorgon. Their daughters were warned not to enter those portals, but did young gorgons listen? Of course not. Damn children. Hounds clawed at the door. She needed to question this man before he died, or they got in. His folk may have killed her daughters, but revenge would not bring them back. Years of scouting foreign lands ahead of her sisters had taught her to be patient, violence rarely led to anything other than bloodshed. More of her sisters and daughters would appear soon, she needed a capable ally to welcome them, not a corpse. A translator or a diplomat only after a dialogue was opened could any form of negotiation take place. Men would fight monsters to the last, but they might surrender if they knew the gorgons were human as well. She let go of the man. Who fell into the chair roughly, his paltry grip on her wrist slipping free under his own weight. Pantss off. She ordered. Oh God, what do you mean by that? He asked, his pale face losing what little color remained. Bandage wound, no cock. Ordered Phaedra, brandishing the knife. Taloc almighty save me, first you pick me up like a toy then demand I strip. Ive never been so scared or aroused. Murmured the man, meekly unbuttoning his pants. If it werent for the growling at the door Phaedra probably would have laughed at his incorrigibility in the face of death. Dropping the knife she helped the man pull off his pants, revealing a dozen circular punctures in his left leg, varying in size and arranged in a semi-circular pattern. Evidently a bite mark from a large lupine creature. Most of the holes were plugged with coagulated blood, save one. Which leaked at an unsustainable rate. Phaedra had seen arteries cut before. Many of them had been severed by her own broadheads, this man would bleed to death soon if he was not already past the point of no return. Without proper supplies she had few options available to her. Working some spit into her mouth she used the tip of her forked tongue to caress one of her fangs, milking a miniscule drop of venom into her saliva filled mouth. She mixed it briefly, then spat the concoction onto the mans leg. It landed with a splatter and the man swore in disgust. Odd way to lube someone up He grumbled. She repeated the mix, concocting another mouthful of diluted venom. This time spitting directly into his bleeding wound and using a finger to press the coagulating venom deep into his leg. He groaned and shook with pain but lacked the strength to fight back. Instead clenching the chair with all of his decrepit strength. Right up until the moment he collapsed, passing out. His lack of resistance made it easy to clean and bandage his wounds. Phaedra frowned at the oozing leg, thinking that it would take stitches and healing magic to fully recover. She was loathe to use her own supplies of herbs and salves on a man who was so far gone, but given her need for information she decided to risk it. Retrieving a needle and herbs from her pack she set to work stitching and treating the unconscious man to the best of her ability. A half hour later, she carried the unconscious man to the lone bed, tucking him in with the rattle end of her tail. Hellhounds sniffed at the door and window but made no greater attempts to enter the home. Eventually they tired of the fruitless hunt and scattered to the four winds, howling their locations. When they had gone, she searched the farmhouse, claiming what little they had as her own before she settled in for a nap atop the injured man. Though her hot blood allowed her to move through the cold, warmth was still a precious commodity, one she hoped the man could appreciate. Her few human mates had always enjoyed this strange form of meditation. Often asking for cuddles, an odd term Phaedra had never understood, but mortal humans seemed to gain great vigor from the practice. Chapter 35 Insulting a King part 2 Announcement Hearts stopped as the lightning sent a cataclysmic shockwave of thunder across the capital. Stone, once grey, was bleached white by Nyota''s Wrath, electricity illuminating the courtyard so brightly that Liam could see the outline of Borgias skeleton through his closed eyelids. Men screamed in pain as they were blinded and deafened by the calamity. Oof I was facing away from her and my eyeballs are still tingly! I bet these men will suffer some sort of permanent damage. Daaaammnnnn girl That was a bit excessive! Ha, and exactly what I asked for. Hopefully we can skip the foreplay and see the king now. Blinking away tears, he stood, working his jaw to pop his ears. Nyota met his gaze, fervently looking around at the panic she had caused while nibbling her lip with nervous zeal. Excellent work my love. Now heal the watch captain so he can announce us to the king. Said Liam, reassuring her with a confidence he did not feel. Nyota found Gaius Borgia rolling on the floor, screaming bloody murder as he mourned the loss of his eyes and ears. Quiet down you big baby. Chided Nyota, pulling the golden knights arms away from his eyes and covering them with her own hands. Two quick chants later and the watch captain lay on the marble circle, his head resting on Nyotas lap. Mouth agape in terror at what they required of him. Well captain. Will the king find the time to see us? Inquired Liam. Youre insane! Why not just tell us of your power? Blathered Gaius. We did, and you laughed. Now, I grow weary of your doubts, is another demonstration incumbent? Questioned Liam. No sir! I will announce your arrival at once! Please wait here my lord. Said Gaius, bowing deeply as he skittered away. The sight of a royal watch captain stumbling over himself made Liam chuckle. Whilst Arlet scowled, retrieving his spear before moving amongst the royal guard, removing helmets and using hand signals to calm the deafened and half blind knights. Uhm Lord Liam, I feel bad for those magi. Said Nyota, her tail swishing erratically. They would feel no pity for you if our roles were reversed. Answered Liam. I know She said, ears twitching in consternation. Long years of slavery had conditioned her to be seen and not heard. To listen and obey, never to ask for her own desires. You are too kind my love, heal them if you wish. Said Liam. Thank you! She cried, following Arlets path towards the knights. Hey, she is going to heal eyeballs, maybe if I watch and practice I can figure out how to regrow hers! Liam tailed his wife, examining the blind mages before and after she healed them. Nyota made it look so easy, singing the chant as she always had and letting mana flow as it wished. With his levels in [mana manipulation] he was able to trace the flow, keeping track of the volume of mana and what structures within the eye received it. After the first two patients he decided to implement his newfound knowledge, finding the mage Rhendal referred to as Soren, he took the man by the hand and led him a few paces from the others. Activating his [abbreviated cast] ability he limited the flow of mana to a single structure in the eye at a time, starting with the lens. A brief interrogation of Soren told him that his vision had improved, but there was still damage. Liam repeated the process five times, focusing on a separate structure in the eye until Soren reported clear vision. Thank you lord! Said a red-eyed Soren. Any friend of Rhendals is a friend to me. My apologies for blinding you in the first place. Now onto the next man. Said Liam, finding his next patient. By the time he finished examining his second patient Nyota had healed the others and was watching him with a curious eye. Her head cocked sideways with her ears fully facing him. Liam ignored her, focusing entirely on his mana and the second mages eye. The eye is simpler than I was thinking, or maybe that''s just the magic. As it really simplifies the finer details If we break down the healing processes then it might be possible to grow a temporary orb or bulb and fill it with jelly in one step, then heal the optical nerve in a second step With the nerves and jelly in place we can heal the bulb until it fills the eye socket. Then the sclera, lens, and pupil become a single cast away. Eureka! A three step process to regenerating an eye. Should only take a few weeks. Lost in his thoughts, Liam failed to notice the onrushing crowds. Dozens of people were running towards them, royal healers and gilded soldiers in the lead. Nyota tucked herself into his side, alerting him of the coming horde. Clawed fingers wrapping tightly around his arm. Im sorry master! Dont let them take me! She whispered into his ear. Have no fear Nyota, you wield the power of Therun Perun Taloc, if anyone lays a finger on you, smite them. Show no mercy. Said Liam, comforting her. Nervous glances passed between the mages and they formed a loose circle around the pair, backs towards them. Liam smiled as he realized the magi were protecting the crowd from Nyota. Your days of servitude are over, my dearest Nyota. I am your husband, not your master. If you need guidance, then I forbid you from apologizing to anyone, including the king. You are a Lightning Lord, and you must learn to embrace your own Thunder. Besides, I have a plan. Consoled Liam. Arlet stepped closer to Nyota, raising his shield high enough to obscure her from view. I wish you had mentioned a plan earlier! Muttered Rhendal to no one in particular. Around them the healers moved amongst the knights, quickly finding that their skills were unneeded. While the royal knights arrived to find a shabby noble and his three attendants, the very picture of mundanity. They set to questioning Borgias squad about the source of the lightning strike, but the leaderless squad gave them conflicting answers, speaking of a champion of lightning and restoration. Knights! I am a Lightning Lord, Escort me forthwith to the grand entrance of King Aldric''s court. It is imperative that we refrain from subjecting His Majesty to the inconvenience of our tardiness upon his summons. Called Liam, leaning fully into his role as a pretentious ne''er do well. Yes mlord! Yes Sir! Shouted two knights in a discordant unison. At their command the formerly blinded knights formed a semicircle in front of Liam, escorting him and his companions across the parade grounds that served as the kings courtyard. In times of celebration this courtyard could hold hundreds of merchants and thousands of people. While a similar number could be corralled here in times of siege. Liam silently took it all in. Baron Green had never visited this palace, only attending to the king during winter in a palace that lay further south, near the Kheresh wastes. That means this is a memory only I, Lord Liam, will make A memory that only he could enjoy. One of the rare few that this world would permit him to make without a second mind adding its thoughts. Nyotas hand shook in terror, clutching his with all her strength. Nyota, thats starting to hurt. How are you this strong? Bringing her hand to his lips he kissed the back of her hand, simultaneously relaxing his own. Oh, I didnt realize mlord. She said, letting go of his hand. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. He was not about to let his wife go, stepping forward he wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her into him. Close enough to smell her closely cropped platinum hair. The scent of freshly washed sheets and a midsummer storm entered his nostrils. You are shaking like a leaf, shall we leave and return another day? Asked Liam. Gasps of shock whooshed in unison as the royal guards and mages froze in terror. Nyotas ears shot straight up. I would die of shame! Dont even joke like that! She hissed at him. Ha, I would be lost without you, *sigh* I guess we can make time for the king. he said with a grin. But do not disguise your nature, raise your ears and tail for the entire court to see, hiding them will only make people suspicious of you. My champion of Lighting. Said Liam. Whispers burst from the magi Nyota had healed, a testament to their understanding of magical theory. Does he speak the truth, master Rhendal? Asked Soren. Indeed, but shuush! Observe with your eyes instead of your mouth! Said Rhendal. They had seen her cast the lightning, but now they were confronted with the facts without the pain of blindness. Lightning lay in true opposition to healing, it was not possible to wield both! Yet, they had seen her dual magicks with their own eyes. Nobles and their attendants were still exiting the great hall, brawny northern swordsmen carried unsheathed blades while soft southern heiresses clung to their knights for safety; evacuating the kings court while servants cleared the broken glass. Many were covered in small cuts and bruises, some covered their eyes and ears, undeserving victims of Liams thunderous gambit. Ahem, royal mages, if any of you are healers I would ask you to attend the court. Our display was meant to be a spectacle, not an assault. These windows should have sparkled with my champions light Liam gesticulated towards the injured, waving one hand towards the shattered glass. We are your escort Lord Green, we musnt leave you unattended. Said Soren. Liam thought for a moment, Rhendal spoke kindly to you Soren, so you have my respect. I could not, in good conscience, allow your noble soul to endure hardship on my behalf. By the sacred name of Therun Perun Taloc, I pledge to conduct myself with the utmost decorum while your esteemed magi attend to those I have wronged. Should you harbor any trepidation regarding the king''s ire, then I shall delay my entry for you to complete this noble endeavor. Pray tell, does this proposition meet with your esteemed approval? Asked Liam, offering the man no choice. Liam could hear wood creaking from Arlets spear, wondering just how strong his grip strength was in order to make wood cry. Sorry Arlet! This will all work out. I hope... Thought Liam, trying to shake the vision of a five towered castle from Quetzalcoatl''s vision. Three mages looked nervously from Liam to Soren, waiting for his signal before they acted. Now that I look at them side by side, Sorens robes look different, gaudier and a bit redder with more flames, like a Guy Fieri shirt. Soren was the first to break contact, he waved a hand, silently ordering them forward. Three mages from their entourage broke into a run, sprinting to the aid of the nobles. Liam stared after them with a jealous gleam in his eyes. He would have liked to see royal magicians ply their trade, but dared not cause any further disruptions. Smashing King Aldrics stained glass windows was already going to cause enough trouble. If Greenwood emptied their treasury and doubled taxes for the next twenty years, it would not begin to cover the cost of those prismatic shards. Looks like were starting out with a debt to pay King Aldric, if youre innocent of the portals I am like, super-sorry. Nyotas hand quivered in his, making Liam turn to her. Gently squeezing her hand as he examined every inch of her. The dress she wore was borrowed, and hastily tailored to fit between monster incursions. It carried no form of house crest or finer embellishments like interwoven silver wires, making it a conspicuously plain outfit amongst the extravagance of the royal court. You deserve so much more than hand-me-downs. One day, I wish to cloth you in dresses of silk and let you sing to the children you were never allowed to hold. Nyotas cheeks turned a rosy red. A lovely shade she tried to hide in Liams chest, he held her close, stroking her short hair with the tips of his fingers and wishing this moment could drag on into eternity. Hurried footsteps approached them. Captain Borgia was returning, this time with a dozen robed priests and a score of additional footmen. The twelve robed priests were covered in white robes inlaid with silver and embellished with gold. Their atrociously tacky attire struck Liam dumb. He could only stand and marvel at their staggering wealth, while idly wondering if the garments doubled as armor. His majesty wishes to hear the intentions of the Lightning Lord before he will permit your entry to his court. Said Watch Captain Borgia, directing his words towards Nyota. Liam watched him carefully, as well as the attendants with him. None of the new arrivals noticed the real target of Borgias words, mistaking his downward gaze as some form of deference to Liam. The presence of the priests concerned him more than their hollow eyes, save for one bishop who stood in the back, older and greyer than the others. Why are they here? The church should be my ally, but their faces look troubled. Like Satan just slapped their grandmas buttcheek Arlet and Rhendal are known quantities, no problem there, why are theyC ohC Nyota Gaius Borgia, My intentions have been stated clearly in word and deed, barring a single accident which we have already made amends for. Said Liam, gesturing towards the healed mages and knights. Not wanting to hear Gaius excuses, he pressed on, raising his voice so all priests could hear. My purpose is twofold: herald the emergence of a Lightning Lord and to formally introduce my retinue to the court, in accordance with the law. Should this proposition arouse His Majesty''s disfavor, I humbly request an audience to beseech his assistance in repelling the invasion afflicting my realm. If the king finds either cause acceptable, then we will wait for Sorens healers to return and greet the king with a full complement of guards and magi, as is proper. Answered Liam, drawing the attention of a number of court mages and onlookers. Attendants and noble hangers on began to whisper at his insolence, -make the King wait for him? A Lightning Lord! Did that arse break all the windows? Liam began to wonder if they should leave, the day had gotten off to a rough start with the broken windows and injured soldiers, maybe coming back another day would allow more rational minds to prevail. But what kind of Lightning Lord sent a dozen heads to the king, showed up to break his windows, and then bounced? Oof. That will get twisted faster than a Twizzler. Crap, Nyota painted us into a corner! No, she did everything I asked her to do, the fault is mine alone. Its my responsibility to salvage this. Sweat appeared on Gaius brow, and Liam suddenly became aware of how much gray was in his beard. Ah, the letter we received did not mention an armed escort. My sincerest apologies to Champion Arlet. Please come right this way with your lord. He said, fabricating a diplomatic solution. Arlet did not budge. His gleaming plate reflecting the noonday sun like a beacon of chivalry. If any member of Liams band demanded attention, it was him, catching the eye of a dozen nearby nobles. Liam counted fifty people in the courtyard now, and wondered how many people were left inside. Oh, thats my mistake general. Interjected Rhendal. I wrote how Lord Liam would be presenting his household to the king. Did I not? Fresh whispers were born at Rhendals question. The lightning lord has a household! So he has a wife. Murmured several disappointed women. I only see a slave cat with him. Where is his wife and heir? Dont tell me that knight is his wife! Color drained from Gaius face as Rhendal spoke, eyes going wide as they moved from Liam to Nyotas bare neck and then to Arlet. I see. May I request you announce your house at this time so I may assist your lordship in preventing future misunderstandings? He said with a bow. Sweat beads running down the tip of his nose. You are acquainted with my champion of combat, Said Liam, gesturing to Arlet. So let me present Sage Rhendal, Master of the college of fire and my champion of fire and darkness, Rhendal inclined his head with a smile. And finally my Threefold champion, the Lady Nyota. Finished Liam. Arlet lowered his shield to reveal the blushing Eclispiarch. To her credit, Nyota found the presence of mind to curtsey, schooling her face with a wan smile to hide her embarrassment. Borgia went stiff as a board and averted his eyes, mumbling regrets under his breath. A knight in golden trim jabbed an elbow between his armored plates, jolting the watch captain back to the present. Yes! Three champions! One of them a threefold champion! Most unexpec -Ahem- most impressive Lord Baron. Follow me. He said, spinning on his heel and marching up the stairs as quickly as he dared. Whispers and rumors flitted from one noble to another, igniting their imaginations with idle chatter. A formal champion was generally someone who had attained level nine or ten in a field, making threefold champions exceedingly rare. Regardless of the kingdom they hailed from. Someone who was renowned enough to attain the rank of champion in three separate fields was beyond remarkable. They were a candidate for royalty. Though most nobles took this as an insult to King Aldric, for their wonder was matched with thinly veiled insults denigrating the poorly dressed slavecat at the champions side. Liams blood boiled as they insulted Nyota, glaring death at any who dared to insult her directly. As if sensing Liams angst the royal knights tightened their cordon, blocking the insults with their armored bodies. They surrounded them, pushing through the thickening crowd. Mages took up the rearguard, forming a tight hemisphere at Rhendals command, leaving Liam to wonder who they were protecting; him, or the king. Gaius pushed his way through the throng of nobles, slipping into his old habits. Gruffly ordering poorer nobles out of his way, only to bow and scrape before nobles of greater influence or wealth. Green has no memories of this kingdom being corrupt, so why do I feel like Gaius is taking bribes? Wait Hold the phone! Is that why he didnt help Arlet all those years ago? Did Blackwood buy him off A darker thought entered Liams brain. Is Blackwood still paying Borgia? Chapter 36 Insulting a King Part 3 Threefold Champion Liams troubled thoughts were interrupted by knights shifting their formation from a semicircle into two ranks, narrowing from a six man half circle to a two rank wide file, thin enough to fit down the central avenue of red carpet. The twin doors of the Kings summer court stood open in front of them. Gilded scenes of Therun Talocs battle for Talocandel and its later defenses greeted the squadron. A blatant reminder that nobles who entered here came to do battle in their own way. Inside the hall was quiet, men and women stood near columns as royal butlers swept away broken glass. Healers moving from noble to noble, checking and double checking those in attendance. Not daring to miss even a single irreplaceable member of the peerage. Above them two airships floated towards the palace, rare crafts that were more like hydrogen filled dirigibles than modern hot air balloons. Though their locomotion was most similar to the later with hot air keeping them buoyant and wind magic or sails propelling them. Magi specializing in long range bombardment or riflemen with guns so long they would more accurately be termed cannons stood on deck, ready to answer any attack. Those boys would kickass all over Greenwood. If we had a dozen spare magi... And gunpowder. And towers for them to dock at without depleting their buoyancy... Okay, they would never work and are horrifically impractical! With his dreams of flight crushed a red carpet stretched from the throne on the far end of the hall, extending through the building all the way to Liams feet. A distance greater than a football field. King Aldric sat on his throne, barely visible in the distance to Liams aged eyes. Scores of knights lined the red carpet, halberds held in one hand. To Liam''s American sensibilities, this was all foreign. Never in the entire nation was there anything so opulent, so pompous as this welcoming hall. Had he been an earth mage, he might have torn it all down, grinding marble to chalky dust. But he was a Lightning Lord, come to save lives and not give into the Lightning''s call. It''s hunger to be used. Bas reliefs lined the walls and columns, all bearing a unified theme. Therun Taloc, God King of lightning standing victorious upon the smoking corpses of humanitys enemies. Depictions of the God Kings triumphs adorned the columns, starting with minor deities whose names have been forgotten to the passage of time, then growing in magnitude until the likeness of the great old ones could be seen nearest the king. Pandora, Hades, Set, Ishtar, and others danced along the furthest columns, growing in size as Therun Taloc, God King of humanity triumphed over them. Arlet took his position on Nyotas right hand side, opposite of Liam and the ideal position for the champion to shield his Lady. Its reassuring to know you will still watch over her. I cant thank you enough. Thank you Arlet. Whispered Liam, his voice as quiet as the spring breeze in a rainstorm. Murmurs of the barons arrival circulated throughout the room, clashing with rumors of a Lightning Lord. Liam ignored them all, focusing on the King and his nearby advisors. The castles magnitude prevented a clean view, since they were too far away to identify individuals, but several figures stood out. A man in absurd gold robes stood at the kings right hand, with a flurry of priests near him. Opposite him stood a number of mages, all blending in with each other. Behind the king stood a squad of absurdly tall figures, so large that Liam blinked and squinted, trying to identify what sort of human could tower head and shoulders above knights that were already six feet tall. Liam swallowed, trying to work some spit into his suddenly dry mouth. Gaius glanced back at him, and Liam shook his head. I gave my word to Sorens healers. Explained Liam. Gaius jaw actually dropped open in shock. Uuuhhhh Lord Lightning! The healers are returning now. Whispered Soren, bowing reverently to Liam from behind Rhendal. Looking over his shoulder, Liam found the three healers running to join the procession. He dutifully waited for them to fall in line with the other royal magicians and catch their breath, giving them a solid two minutes of peace. He opened his mouth to reassure Gaius, but then caught sight of something so stupid it made his blood boil. The fancy bishops had fallen in with the magicians ranks, jockeying for a position in front of the royal magicians. Who are you to stand in front of the healers? Demanded Liam. Several of the bishops froze, others bowed in supplication and one man Cwith a hat so fantastically fancy that the Pope would be pleased to own itC spoke. We are Bishops of Therun Taloc, we come to join your honour guard oh great Lightning Lord. We have seen your thunder and wish to show our support- An honour guard requires honourable men. Not those who have forgotten their duties. These mages have healed those in need and borne witness to our Lightning. Do not think your station will be honoured above their deeds. When Avingnon called for aid Priest Sebestian left them to die. All for the love of gold! You ought to rip off those bolts and gold; throw away all those worldly distractions, don saccloth and ashes before you too follow Sebestian to an early grave. Had you performed your righteous duty I wound not be here! BEGONE! Rage filled his soul as he spoke and arcs of lightning passed between him and Nyota, proving his power to the pious doormats. Eleven of them scattered without a word, vanishing from sight with a speed that could only come with practice. The twelfth bishop, the one with the fanciest hat, bowed. "My apologies Lightning Lord. I advise Kheresh''s Fulminonimbus, and will see that our piety redoubles." He said, waddling out of line. Impressive how the one with the biggest hat bows the lowest. I should find out Mr Hats name later. Green''s memories whispered that Mr. hat, was Emir Effendi, Archbishop of Kherestetal. Brother to the Duke, though not by blood. A strange custom that Liam wasn''t sure of. Sometimes it meant in-laws, or two families bonded by marriage, but it seemed like something more in the burned city. My apologies to the court, Lead on Gaius Borgia. Commanded Liam, already growing weary from posturing. Gaius snapped his attention forward, signaling with nine fingers towards the musicians who stood inside the royal court. Each man had been chosen and uniformed to create a clean ceremonial wall, going so far as to match their hair colors and heights, placing them in order from smallest nearest the door, to tallest nearest the king. Borgias unusual gesture brought rumors, nine fingers meant nine trumpets, representing a duke or foreign prince. A marvelous honour considering the number of trumpets was equivalent to the announcees merits. A lowly baron shouldve earned no more than three trumpets. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Upon seeing only a shabby Baron and three members in his retinue the courts humor staled, assuming another breach of etiquette by the infamous Gaius Borgia. Despite some nobles turning away all attendants stared. Gaius began marching down the red carpet, wanting nothing more than to be free of this electrical embarrassment. Liam and his escort followed, their footsteps muffled by the thick carpet beneath. This carpet is padded velvet! Dang, that means it probably cost more than my whole barony. Took more people to weave it too. Remember the goal Liam, stay on target. Think of this as a red colored death star run, get to the end and drop your plea off with the king. Then he can turn that death ray on Greenwood''s monster infestation. Easy as. Liam kept pace with Borgia and his knights, holding Nyotas hand and parading her in front of the finely dressed court with a pride that sowed confusion in their ranks. Emissaries looked on, confusion in their eyes. Especially among the elves. Who stood apart, four men who stood eight feet tall, towering over the crowd. A height that made them unmissable. Before their pointed ears waved through the air. Fresh murmurings began, whispers of astonishment and interest at the baron who did not collar his cat. Combined by astounded nobles and advisors who attempted to use appraisal skills, failing to fully analyze anyone in the party save for Nyota, whose lower level did nothing to assuage their stupefaction at seeing a Lightning Lord with cat ears. Her class brought befuddlement by the semi-truckload. And Liam saw at least one man drop his monocle, adding a few more shards of glass to the floor. While the full analysis failed, they still obtained knowledge of the two divine classes, Champion and Sage. A few of the higher ranking nobles discovered Liams class and their bewilderment spurred additional uses of their skills, failing to comprehend what sort of class could be Father of Therun Perun Talocs Heir. Though his higher level denied any further examination, revealing nothing more than his affinities for lightning, fire, wind, and healing. Liam smiled to himself, struggling hard to keep from laughing at the wide eyed nobles. I could run butt naked through every town, city, and suburb in the entire kingdom and cause less of an uproar A tingle of electricity ran down Liams spine, the mana making his skin itch and burn, like alcohol being poured onto a papercut. He planted his feet in a defensive posture, dragging Nyota to a stop with him. What was that? She hissed, digging her claws into his arm. Stop! Barked Liam. To his bemused shock the knights froze in place, one foot raised, hanging in mid-air. Liam turned to the mages eyeing them with a menacing glare. What is it Lord Liam? Gasped Soren Flameshadow, his heavy breathing unrelated to the walk. I felt lightning. Meow too! Chimed in Nyota. None in your honour guard command the lightning Affinity, I swear it to be true! Emir Effendi is the only lightning priest present, save for the Lord Bishop. Answered Soren decisively. Bah! He knows that Soren! Snapped Rhendal, I sense it as well, Lord Liam, someone in front of us is gathering a great deal of mana. Old Judas stands behind us with the other Archbishops. Finished Rhendal, pointing to the far end of the red carpet. Archbishop Judas? Oh, another name for Emir Effendi. Strange. These people spend all day posturing that they must invent new names, despite the average person doing just fine with only a single name. At the end of the causeway there were five marble steps that lead to his majestys elevated platform. Each a layer of multihued gems. Wrought together with magic to create a ward that would protect Taloc himself from any attacker, including himself. First and foremost sat the king in his throne of gold and wood, immediately around him were his personal guards, the finest knights from across the kingdom, though none were as imposing as the enormous knight that stood behind him, towering over the throne as if it were a bar stool. His helmet was sculpted into the visage of a snarling wolf, and a greatsword over one shoulder. That dude is enormous! No way on Gods green earth is he human. Maybe he is one of those Werewolves Rhendal mentioned so long ago That would make sense, find Gods own champion and make him the kings personal blade. Beyond the knights stood dozens of men, priests and bishops to his right while a flock of magi in colorful robes stood on his left. Advisors bustled between the magi and bishops, bringing small messages or being sent on errands so their masters could better advise the king. Chief among the bishops was a man in white robes, the epicenter of a mana locus. Gold trim covered his clothes in patterns of a stylized lightning bolt, saturating his white robes and giving him the appearance of a glowing golden cocksucker. He held a golden staff in his right hand and a golden book tucked under his left arm, both adorned with jewels that were evocative of thunder and lightning. Bright topaz and polished yellow opals glistened in the light of day. A large conical hat adorned his head, covered in gold wire, turning the headpiece into something more akin to a Christmas ornament than a fashion choice. Gold, gold, gold, man This boi is worse than Trumps golden toilet! A memory from Green educated Liam, though it was highly entertained at the idea of pooping gold. Gold is Therun Talocs element, the Lord Bishop musnt wear anything besides the holiest of garments... Reminds me of the Pope, well, if the pope decided to start ballin outta control. Everything is gold or yellow, ah, I guess silver wouldnt quite fit the lightning god theme he seems to be going for. Wait, everything has to be golden? Does that mean golden undies too? Liam shook the idea from his mind, mens underwear were not what should be on his mind. Watch captain Gaius Borgia! I sense an assault of inferior lightning against my person. If the Lord Bishop seeks to test us he ought to speak clearly and provide a suitable arena. Shouted Liam, loud enough for the entire court to hear. Gasps of shock echoed through the open air of the court as nobles tried to comprehend the insolence of challenging the Lord Bishop while the king waited for you. Either offense would have sent lesser men to prison, if not an early grave. Yet here was a man doing both! Liam caught sight of several rosy faced nobles perk up, his actions managing to pierce their drunken stupor. Guys, its not even noon! Why are you hitting the sauce this early? The answer was immediately clear. Because theyre like Green, impotent duds whove been given everything and failed. With only their own lack of character to blame. Liam swallowed, but felt Greens memories thank him, as if the philanderer-in-chief could finally rest in peace knowing he was no longer counted amongst the failures. Eyes turned to watch the Lord Bishop who quickly stepped forward. Royal knights escorted him as he approached the king, speaking quietly to his attendants. It was clear from his reddening face and hurried motions that the bishop had no desire for this sudden attention. Especially telling was how the electricity faded as he addressed King Aldric. Lead on Captain, the assault has faded. Ordered Liam. The royal knights never missed a beat, resuming their march as a single entity. They planted their still-raised feet in unison. Stoically advancing along the red carpet and quickly closing the distance to the king as quickly as they dared. Liams eyes never left the Lord Bishops face. He couldn''t put feelings into words, but there was something wrong with the bishop, a sort of niggling itch that made the hair on the back of his neck stand up. The bishop jerked suddenly. As if shocked by a bolt of static electricity, holding his golden book away from his body. *Sizzle* *pop* Ethereal arcs of electricity arced between Liam and Nyota. Pinpricks of lightning shocking them wherever their skin touched. Accckkk! meOW! They leapt apart. Sending the royal magicians scattering with their sudden movements, several shields of varying elements sprang into life as the mages reacted. One hapless mage dove for cover, landing hard on the red carpet with hands covering his head. Gaius Borgia spun and his knights froze. Stalwart enough to stand their ground but unwilling to be subjected to another display of power. Lord Bishop, stop whatever you are doing this instant. Shouted Liam, raising a fingergun in his direction. Chapter 37 Insulting a King Part 4 Lord Bishop, Pope of the Fools I am blameless before God! Shouted the gilded man, his weak voice struggling to reach Liam. This time, King Aldric interrupted the Lord Bishop. Words passed between the lightning Gods endorsed ruler and representative of the church in his court. At least one of the knights in the kings guard spoke, pointing to the Lord Bishop. Arlet, If this goes sideways, protect Nyota first. Whispered Liam. Shifting out of line, he aligned himself directly with the bishop, reaching for Nyotas hand as he passed. An arc of electricity painfully arced between them. Like a miniscule bolt of dont touch me, causing his hand to spasm and involuntarily jerk away from hers, he mouthed Im sorry. Eyes watering from the sting. All movements were under the keenly focused microscope of court. Each man, woman, and elf seeking to gain some advantage or ally. By whatever methods. Be it through extortion or true friendship, thus the change in formation did not go unnoticed. Especially by nervous magicians and irritable watch captain. Though they did nothing to hinder it. This third breach of etiquette was wearing on even the most apathetic of courtiers, calling their attention with the promise of a fourth and maybe fifth outburst. Sycophants and sadists alike aimed their eyes at Liam, waiting for their moment of satisfaction. King Aldric was a competent ruler. He would not allow so many breaches of noble society go unanswered. Whispers of possible punishments began to circle the crowd, growing loud enough for the king to catch notice of them. Raising one hand with the palm outward, King Aldric called his court to order, silencing them while he spoke directly to the Lord Bishop. Irate gesticulations passed from Lord Bishop to his majesty, irking the king until he pointed from his gilded chest to Liam. The Lord Bishop pounded on gilded book, vehemently making some sort of demand. King Aldric nodded his head, signaling to a guard that they had reached a course of action. The Lord Bishops face reddened, but he said no more. Instead stomping down the five crystal steps that elevated the Kings platform. Liam felt lightning wiggle inside of him as the man approached. A sensation that made him want to vomit and shoot. Go full Sidious on the golden nimrod. Though, force lightning seemed far less impressive now that he had his fingerguns. Each step the bishop took made his lightning butterflies jump and fly about his gut. Stop your spell at once Lord Bishop! Demanded Liam, activating his [mana manipulation] in an attempt to quiet his electric wiggling. It was no use, lightning refused to lie idle. Liam sidestepped the six royal guards in front of him, giving the Lord Bishop a clear line of sight to him. Knights from behind King Aldrics throne marched forward, surrounding the king with gilded tower shields. As if the knights were preparing to absorb gods wrath. Steel tower shields seemed like excellent conductors but the runes sprawled across them hinted at enchanted armor. You dare to order me? You! The one who dares to break the kings sacred law! Shouted the bishop, volume rising as he neared. Sparks began to arc across Liams clothes, a byproduct of the building energy. With his [mana manipulation] active he began to shunt the wild energy into the staff of Avignon. When that filled he rested its butt on the carpet beneath, grounding the sparks out of existence. I name you a heretic! One unworthy of his station. Therun Taloc made you! Gave you everything you own and this- this INSOLENCE! Is how you repay him! Howled the Lord Bishop. He tried to aim his staff at Nyota, only to find Gaius and six royal knights standing between them. You parade your crimes in front of the king himself! Heretic! The God of Thunder shall judge you for your sins! Submit now and beg for forgiveness! Screamed the Lord Bishop, shifting his focus entirely at Liam. I wasnt aware of any other lightning wielders in the kingdom, but maybe that shiny outfit of his turns him into some kind of lightning rod. What is he thinking?! There are too many people here, if I dodge then hell hit someone, and I cant strike first without provocation. Think Liam think! You need to find a way to ground a full strength lightning strike. Crap, how does grounding even work? When was my last class involving voltage? Middle school? Okay Mrs. Jurgen was my teacher back then, what did she say about how electrons move? Crap, I''m drawing a blank! Wait Its like a waterfall, positive voltage at the top moves down the cliff to negative voltage. So, like water rolling off your shoulders. Liam raised one hand towards the Lord Bishop, palm facing the toady. Stepping to the side he bladed away from the man, narrowing his profile in case the holy man was foolish enough to start shooting. Then, extended his other hand rearward repositioning the staff of Avignon at a sharper angle to the floor. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Okay, focus Liam, instead of lightning imagine positive and negative ends of a battery. Positive side towards the loudmouth and negative out your arse. You almost succeeded with redirecting Quetzalcoatls bolt, this man shouldnt hold a candle to him. With that in mind, Liam found Green serenity, a place of stillness in the onrushing storm. His mind wandered freely, body preparing to channel the tempests wrath. The Lord Bishop saw his serenity and howled something incoherent about Therun Taloc. His name is Therun Perun Taloc, named for the greatest gods he slew. Why shorten his accomplishments? Asked Liam, genuinely curious. These people couldn''t actually think that Perun was a lionized version of Therun... Could they? Some purred mispronunciation of Therun. A dozen gasps burst across the court, and half of those came from the dismissed bishops behind Liam. Few nobles understood the implication of his words, failing to understand the heresy he had just committed. Or how utterly damning it was to humanitys supremacy. Those few well-informed nobles who comprehended his words stood with open mouthed shock at flagrant blasphemy. Yet, what was hidden to the nobles was known to the Bishops. The rejected holy men had followed Liams procession, sneaking in behind the royal magicians when Liam turned his back on them. As a unified body, the dozen holy sycophants summoned their spells. Light gathered into the tips of their staves until they glowed with a golden power. Ten of the nearest royal knights readied their halberds, breaking the ceremonial rank in favor of a more practical fighting stance. Heretic! Filthy Insolent disobedient Heretic! Screamed the Lord Bishop. May god have mercy on your souls! He shrieked. Liam shook his head, letting a soft exhalation escape from his lips. Therun Perun Taloc, you must be chained in the bowels of hell for such a hapless fool to lead your church. Whispered Liam, circulating his own lightning. His continued resistance finally broke the Lord Bishop who gave up any pretext of nonviolence. Grinding to a halt he yanked open the golden book, reading a passage from it aloud. The royal knights in front of Liam hit the deck, diving out of the line of fire. Liam glanced to Nyota, finding Rhendal and Arlet on either side of her, an orb of purple magic surrounding them. While in the corner of his eye he saw the mages summon walls of earth behind him. Tearing the velvet carpet and denying the bishops any shot at Liam or the king. In the hush of darkest night, under heavens'' shroud, I summon thee, O lightning''s might, with voice both strong and loud.- Yelled the bishop. A dozen royal knights dashed forward, encircling the king and carrying thick metal pavises in both hands. Gold or silver runes covered the movable walls more magical warding. With staff of oak and righteous will, So now, with verse and heart, I''m bold, Invoke thy sparks, thy thunderous skill.- Continued the bishop. The royal knights withdrew a pace, closing their ranks and overlapping pavises in front of the king, shielding him from any attack with enough steel to stop a cannonball. Bloody Heaven! Those wouldve saved hundreds in Sintra. If the king sends even a handful of what he has here, well be delivered. Okay, I need to diffuse this situation. Dont kill anyone. Man, Lord Bishop is really going to make that difficult. In tempest''s rage, thy fire ignite, Strike down with fierce and fearsome roar. O elemental force so bright, Thy power I beckon to this core- Liam sensed mana flying behind him, dozens of energy sources strengthening in a magical whirlwind between the Bishops and Sorens royal magicians. But he had to stay focused on the Lord Bishop and was forced to trust in Rhendals friend. If Rhendal trusts him, so do I. Thought Liam. Wow, this bishop is still chanting away. That is one impressive incantation. I wonder if the length of the chant has any effect on the strength of the spell. Oh shC If it does This is gonna hurt! Liam could feel the mana pooling around the Lord Bishop, gathering strength for the instant of electrical release, when death itself would test Liam for the fourth time. Like watching a roller coaster cart rise to the top of the track, electrically increasing in power until it peaked and began the plunge. Rethink your actions Lord Bishop! It is not too late to seek peace! Shouted Liam, earning open laughter from the present nobles. Thats right, this world values strength and violence like christians value charity and forgiveness I dont have a choice. Fine. Let''s go goldilocks. Hit me! Ancient whispers in the breeze, Now heed my solemn plea, I pray. Thy sacred might, thy searing keys, O lightning, answer night and day! The Lord Bishop, now red in the face and gasping for air, leveled his golden staff at Liams chest, directing the mana at his target with a pious rage. A moment passed and nothing happened. Having trouble getting it up? Happens to me sometimes too. This old body just doesnt work like it used to. Sighed Liam. If looks could kill, the bishop would have cut him into a million pieces. As it was, the man shrieked with rage, raising his staff to the heavens as if he meant to beat Liam over the head with it. At that instant, with the book held low and the staff raised high, Liam saw a path for energy to flow. One that led from the tip of the Lord Bishops golden staff through his vapid body all the way down to the bottom of his gaudy book. As if guided by Taloc''s finger, Liam mentally reached out his will, flicking on a light switch for the bishops power. *bbbbzzzzzZZZAAAAAPPPPPPpppppp* [Mana manipulation] increased to level 10 Chapter 38 Insulting a King Part 5: Schism A bolt of lightning shot from the heavens, arcing through the shattered windows and into the Lord Bishop. Passing from the tip of the staff to the bottom of the book. Shouts of alarm mingled with shrieks of terror. Royal knights drew their weapons and stood their ground, knowing not to attack without a proper casus belli. Liam blinked quickly, dazed by the flash of light. It had been far brighter than any of his normal bolts, yet not so bright that the outer layers of his eyes received flash-burns. A moment passed as the dust settled around the Lord bishop, leaving the mans white clothes blackened and burning, his gold undies had melted, adding injury to insult. Shouts and the sounds of magic combat came from behind Liam. He spun, watching the bishops hurl bolts of hard-light at the magi. Eleven bishops stood together, four chanted spells of protection, surrounding their fellow bishops in golden light. Three stood in front holding hands as they chanted in tune with each other, combining their magicks into a single spell. Thats kinda neat, I wonder if I could combine my lightning with Rhendals fire, or with Nyotas lightning. What would be the point? Its not like I need to slay a demonic three headed dragon or anything. The remaining four bishops traded spells with the royal magicians, answering their fireballs with bolts of golden mana. A fireball exploded harmlessly on the lead bishop, his golden aura fading after the blow, only to be replaced an instant later as one of the bishops finished their chant, raising an open palm the recently invigorated bishop aimed, targeting a man kneeling beside a wounded mage. Liam realized it was one of the healers from earlier. The bishops hand glowed with a radiant fury to match the malevolence in his eyes. Liam raised his finger gun, praying to God that his lightning was swifter. We are surrounded by enemies, that [split mind] skill should be useful. I wanted to save it for talking to the King butC [Split mind] skill activated [Split mind] increased to level 2 Time slowed as Liams single train of thought split, inexplicably undergoing cerebral mitosis and maintaining two streams of conscious thought, one guided his body while the second strategized. Hit the bishops but conserve mana. Narrow the lightning bolt to a beam the size of your pinky and let the electricity flow in a circuit between their hearts and brains. Pew. The spell followed his split brains orders, crossing the twenty feet between Liam and the bishop at the speed of light. It connected with his forehead. Electricity traveling through his brain, boiling the cerebrospinal fluid on contact and popping his skull like an eggshell, it circulated to his heart, evaporating the blood within the arteries and boiling the contents of his ventricles til the organ burst. Overkill. Humans simply were not built to tackle concentrated electricity. The bishop fell to his knees, unable to comprehend death, while the gout of spinal steam caught the attention of the ten remaining bishops, drawing their attention to Liam. Silence fell for a millisecond as the three bishops finished their combined spell, summoning a column of golden light into the space between their linked arms. It grew and lengthened, wiggling through the circle of their arms until it reached into the air ten feet above them. At the speed of sound it shot towards Liams heart connecting with his outstretched hand. Strip away the holy affinity, and all that is left is mana. Lets see what level ten manipulation can do with offensive mana. [light affinity] unlocked. Still in his nimrod pose, Liams palm absorbed the mana, channeling it through himself to convert the raw power of their attack and bend it to his own ends, channeling the power through his own body he expunged the holy element. There was no malice or wrath in his intentions, so their bolt of judgment became healing power, erupting from Liam in a twenty foot hemisphere. Raw mana burned his skin, overwhelming his body, cooking mortality as it flowed. Simultaneously regrowing the melted flesh. He activated [abbreviated cast] to skip the healing incantation but had no time to see the effects, already aiming his finger gun at the next bishop. The scent of his own burning flesh stung Liams nostrils, too much mana! Liam shot the trio of linked bishops, channeling their excess mana into death, and claiming two lives with his lightning lasers, penetrating their holy wards as if they did not exist. Four bolts of light arced towards him and he wondered if this might be his third death. A purple disk appeared in front of him, cracking as the first bolt hit it, and shattering when the second connected. An orb of dark magic appeared around Liam, shielding him from a third bolt. But the fourth bolt struck true, piercing the orb and connecting with the center of his chest. Warmth filled his bosom. And a small voice called to him from the depths of his subconscious. Tell me your sins. Confess your evils so they may be forgiven. It said, searching his memories. Sins? Fuck you! I have given everything to this world. You stole my life, my fianc, my education and still I work for your betterment. You owe me a debt you can never repay. BEGONE! Thought Liam. [light affinity] increased to level 1. [ERROR] Insufficient [aetheric cores]. Level increase will be deferred. The spell fizzled and vanished, dispelled by his pure heart. When the bishops saw their spell fail they froze, rethinking every action they had taken on that day. Several glanced at each other, unsure of what to do. While one bishop, Emir Effendi, Archbishop Judas, stood apart from the others. Large hat catching Liams eye as the man observed the battle with a scholarly interest. Silently stroking his beard. Mr. Hat isnt participating in the fight? Six of the royal magicians took advantage of the lapse in vigilance, coordinating their attacks they hit the same three bishops with bolts of fire then water and finally bolts of dark mana, slaying them in an instant. We surrender. Said the Emir. Magic carried his voice throughout the court, whispering to all in attendance. Loud enough to remind Liam of how Quetzalcoatl had spoken. The remaining bishops scowled and looked like they would have continued fighting but the twelfth man lazily waved his staff in their direction, breaking their wards and shattering their auras in a spritze of golden glitter. Four magicians seized the opening and cast spells without incantations. Four bishops slumped to the ground, unconscious. With their vanguard asleep and their wards broken the royal footmen dashed across the red carpet. Spear tackling the remaining bishops and wrestling them to the ground. Royal magicians joined them, sealing the bishops magic within their souls, trapping them in a prison of their own skin. Liams [split mind] skill collapsed, and it took all his mental strength to channel the healing over the crowd. There was so much mana, his clothes began to smoke and darken as the rampant energy screamed to escape. Glancing around the room he searched for an outlet of power, a window to shoot lightning out of or a man who needed healing. Nyota''s one good eye looked at him with pleading. I didnt have enough mana before Not sparing the few seconds to chant the incantation of healing he caught her face. Closing his eyes to focus on the flow of power. Mana channeled into the empty eye socket, concentrating with all his soul on the structures of the eyeball. Energizing her face, starting with the optical nerve and working his way forward, generating the vitreous gel and encapsulating it in a temporary capsule of tissue. Next he caused a second layer of flesh to engulf the bulb. Quickly differentiating into the various structures of the eyeball such as the sclera, lens, and pupil. Mana flowed from him in waves of power, coursing into Nyotas empty eye socket and filling it with the structures he envisioned. In seconds, his excess mana was consumed by the spell and Nyota blinked rapidly, a confused expression on her face as her brain tried to parse the presence of an eye it had lost. She shuddered, falling onto her butt, blinking at a 50% larger world. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Liam took an unsteady step forward, staggering and leaning on his staff for support as waves of healing mana regrew his burnt skin and healed his aching body. Lichtenberg marks from Queztalcoatl finally faded, his limp vanished, and the pinky and ring fingers Cthat had been paralyzed since Quetzalcoatls lightningC twitched to life, finally functional. Im so dizzy. Groaned Liam, closing his eyes. Meow too. Said Nyota, tightly closing her eyes. Several uncomfortable moments passed as the knights dragged the bishops away, spreading -deserved- gossip as the nobles watched them go. The bishops who drew the greatest attention were those who had been slain by Liam. All nobles had magic, it was a requirement to be elevated to their station. An omnipresent feature of their lives. Familiar as their own hands. But, seeing bodies that had been slain through holy wards shook them to their core. Holy wards were as strong as plate armor against mundane attacks, and even more effective at turning aside magical attacks, yet this lowly baron from waterless backwater fief, had perforated a holy ward in a single shot. Then repeated the feat, proving beyond a shadow of a doubt that his power was no fluke. They had seen Liam point his finger, and the evidence of his spells lay in front of them, but their minds rejected the proof of their eyes, unable to believe the depths of his power. Liam ignored them, facing forward he found Gaius Borgia standing exactly where he had been. The mans inaction telling Liam all he needed to know of the mans character. Gaius, you knew the bishops meant to do something and you did nothing. You will pay. Liam raised his hand, pointing his index finger towards Gaius. The watch captains face went as pale as a ghosts, but he held his ground. A motion from the King caught Liams eye, and he thought better of his actions. Dont kill anyone. Liam repeated. I will spare you today. Since youre more valuable as a litmus test anyway. Let us watch and see how the king choses to punish your inaction. If you go unpunished then I know the king wished me harm. A soft crackling sound interrupted his thoughts, drawing attention towards the Lord Bishop. Where he''d once been standing there was now a crater of burnt carpet. Staff burning softly and the man lay supine, eyes facing skyward while his pompous metal-impregnated clothes crackled as flames devoured them. Hey! Do you normally let fires burn unattended? Shouted Liam. Stirred by his words a man in fine clothing stepped past the guards, pouring his oversized chalice of red wine over the burning Lord Bishop. Several mouths dropped open across the room at the casual disregard of what they presumed to be a corpse. The man, nonplused by his peers, turned to Liam, leaning a bit too far forward. Cheeks rosy with the mirth of alcohol. He- hick. Seems to be, ah, alive. Sir Lightning. Mumbled the noble. If Taloc didnt finish him off, I guess we shouldnt either. Said Liam with a shrug. Nyota giggled, covering her mouth as the sound escaped her. The soft sound of joy broke the tension, signaling the end of the sudden combat. Servants began to move, encircling the bishop as they tended to the man. Nervous glances were aimed in Liams direction, compounding the confusion as other glances were aimed at the king. I wonder if he survived because of that healing spell of mine Wow, how much mana did those bishops hit me with?! Ill have to try ranged healing later, Ive only ever seen Nyota cast from a foot or two away, and I generally touch wounds. Although, the Lord Bishops spell failed Did Taloc intervene? I cant normally manipulate someone elses mana. Thought Liam, wrinkling his brow as he thought. Arlet cleared his throat. Wait, why is everyone looking at me? Are they waiting for me to give permission? Dont look at me! Attend to your duties! Snapped Liam. uh, yes sir. whispered a mage behind Liam, bowing and not meeting his eyes as he passed by him. Nyota broke free of Arlet, crossing the gap between them in a single bound. Wrapping her arms around Liams chest and burying her nose between his pecs, squeezing him with all her strength. Are you alright? Can we go home yet? She said into his chest. Liam wrapped one arm around her, stroking the hair between her ears with his other hand. Soon my love, we havent spoken with- *zzppp* -Ow! The magician healer who had passed by Liam fell backwards onto the carpet shaking his hand vigorously. The gesture reminding Liam of himself when he had been shocked with a spark of static electricity. What shocked you? Called Liam, curiosity piqued at the new source of lightning. The mage twisted violently on the floor, contorting his body in awkward flops to distance himself from the Lord Bishop. The book mlord! He gasped. Liam kissed Nyotas forehead, making her blush and shy away from him, granting him the space to untangle themselves. Freed, he took her by the hand, advancing down the red carpet. Static electricity made his hackles rise. Do you feel that? He asked. It makes my nose tingle. Said Nyota, pawing at her nose with the back of a hand. Liam extended his free hand to the bowing mage. The mage recoiled at first, terrified, a moment later when he realized the hand was not meant to kill him he looked up. Youve done no wrong, have no fear. Whispered Liam. The healer reluctantly took his offered hand and rose from the velvet carpet, brushing himself off. He bowed and took several large steps away, carefully navigating around the book as he returned to the Lord Bishops side. Liam advanced on the book, reaching down to pick it up. *zzzzZZZ ZAP* Ah! Electricity arced into his hand, spasming the muscles and making Liam yelp in surprise. Instantly forcing a retreat from the gilded Teutonic Codex. Liam shook his hand vigorously, trying to shake feeling back into it. Nyota stifled a giggle. Want me to kiss it better? She teased. No, not at all! Feels like a fresh breeze after a rainfall. Peachy even, why dont you give it a try. Liam snarked. His joke seemed to help her forget where they were, allowing a genuine smile to cover her face. For a brief instant he saw how wide her feline jaw could open, wide enough to tear out a human throat. Nyota took two steps forward, bending at the waist to reach for the holiest copy of the churchs scripture. Arcs of electricity shot from the book into her fingers, she winced, but the pain did not seem to hinder her movement, reminding Liam of the demons she had overcome to remain at his side. Youll never suffer like that again. Not physically or emotionally. Swore Liam. Nyotas fingers slipped around the books open binding, guiding it closed with a gentle reverence. She took great care, fearing her claws might mar the books glistening cover. And lifted the book into her arms, rocking it, whispering softly to the book while caressing its spine. The way Liam imagined she might treat a newborn. Its making me tingly all over. She said, both eyes widening in surprise. Her odd statement was the only warning the court received. In the next instant she extended her arm, aiming a finger towards a glassless window. Lightning exploded from her finger, shooting into the sky and leaving lines burned into the eyes of unwitting courtesans. Hey book! Thats enough. She shouted, Behave or Ill leave you in a mop bucket til your pages mold. Said Nyota, shouting at the book she now held at arm''s length. Royal knights looked on, halberds at the ready but entirely unprepared for the lightning bolts being bandied about so casually. Oi, you tell it! Said the red faced drunkard, giving Nyota a thumbs up. She didnt seem to hear him, eyes focused on the book. Electricity flowed between them, circulating from the book to Nyota. Liams manipulation clued him into the exchange of current, opening up the possibility of interceding and siphoning of the grimoires mana. Nyota pulled the book close to her, pressing it against her bosom. The charge that had been building vanished as if a plug was ripped out of a wall socket. A jarring change that even the knights in their warded armor could sense, with no threat evident the footmen raised their halberds. Servants saw the knights relax and returned to their duties, finally removing the Lord Bishop from the burnt carpet. Eager to be done with the Lightning Lords and unexpected combat. Taloc must have spared him for a reason, let him recover in peace. Said Liam. While he was no friend of the church, killing twelve bishops and the Lord Bishop in a single stroll would cause chaos within the Fulminonimbus. They would already be facing an administrative scandal that would cripple them for years to come. Servants nodded in affirmation, hasting to escape the eyes of the court. Their actions guided by a gentle word from the noble drunkard. He seems to be a man of quality. Ill have to find him later and get a proper introduction. Maybe he is celebrating something and normally doesnt get hammered by ten oclock? Nyota slipped her hand into his, clutching the scripture in her other hand. Arlet stepped up alongside her, pounding the butt of his spear into the carpet once to signal his arrival. Rhendal took up the rear with three magi wearing similar robes. Red and yellow threads decorated their robes, expertly intertwined throughout the garment. It almost looks like fire. Ooooohhhhh I''m dumb, Rhendal is a sage of fire and these must be royal magicians from the college of fire. That makes a lot more sense than Guy Fieri wannabes. Duh. Rhendal mustve arranged for them to be our escort. What a relief! Who knows what would have happened if the bishops had shot me in the back. Nyotas tail fluffed against his arm, surreptitiously reminding him that they should finish their mission. With his champions at his side Liam crossed the remaining red carpet, coming to a stop at the foot of the platform that supported King Aldrics throne. A dozen pavises lay between the king and Liam, blocking his view of King Aldric. He ignored them, too relieved that he had finally reached the end of his journey. Now for the battle he had come to fight. Chapter 39 Insulting a King Part 6 Proof King Aldric sat upon an ornate throne, dressed in a resplendent robe of deep crimson and the ever-present gold, looming above the supplicants. Soft light rolled from the five steps that elevated him, enormous crystals meant to empower the king as necessary. Be it to heal the blind, or defend himself. Aldric''s salt-and-pepper beard was meticulously groomed, and his piercing eyes, a striking shade of emerald, held an air of authority and wisdom. He glared down at Liam, regal countenance twisted into a grimace of disbelief mingling with vicious annoyance. Brow furrowed, fingers clenching the armrests of his throne. Liam bowed, bending at the waist to lower himself as far as he could manage. Nyota curtseyed deeply at his side, her flexible limbs easily putting him to shame. Arlet knelt with one knee, raising a fist over his heart and bowing his head in respect for the king. Rhendal removed his hat and placed it over his heart, bowing lightly whilst leaning heavily on his staff. Rise, I will hear the names of those who have made a mockery of my court. Said the king. A mockery? Hey! Those bishops started this! Well okay I guess we broke the windows And made a scene in the courtyard But the rest was the bishops! Thought Liam, biting down his protests. King Aldric held the fate of Greenwood in his palms. A simple thumbs up could save the people entrusted to Liam, while the inverse could see him buried under a wave of knights. He could slay a hundred, but then what? Out of magic with ten thousand more men at Aldric''s command. Nyota would be vivisected first, then Rhendal or Arlet, and finally Liam himself. This combat required intelligence not violence, and Liam had already drained the only mental skill he possessed. Thank you for permitting us to speak your Majesty. My name is Baron William Ethan Green, lord of Greenwood. I have come to present my household to the court, and announce the awakening of my magic, as the law requires of me. Said Liam, rising from his bow. Proceed. Said King Aldric tersely. Let me present my champions, this knight is the level ten champion Arlet, my first and most loyal hero. Behind me is sage Rhendal, a Master from the college of fire who has educated me on the ways of magic. Without his peerless aid I would be the corpse of a dud. He serves as my advisor, tutor, as well as my champion of fire and dark affinities. He said, pausing after the introduction. Greens memories entered his mind, informing him that court etiquette required testimony from those who were present to confirm a champions standing. One more breach of etiquette he''d glossed over, and a dire insult if he failed to produce. Crap! I forgot witnesses! Wait, no, Rhendal arranged this meeting, he should have most of that covered already. Calm down Liam, remember to breathe. Youve been laying the groundwork for this day for weeks. Trust your friends... No, they''re more than friends. This is my family now. Several nobles began to mutter as Rhendals virtues were extolled, whispering evil rumors of dark affinity mages. How their affinity corrupted their very souls. Liam ignored the fools, the only opinion he cared to hear was that of the king. Whose enormous wolf-headed champion stepped forward. The Kings own Blade A knight Baron Green had taken great lengths to avoid. "Who has witnessed your champion''s worth?" Asked King Aldric, sounding bored. As if he expected all Barons to overstate their worth boldly only to crumple like unprepared fools in front of him. Sire, Champion Arlet is known to me. He is indeed a level ten champion, trained and tested in our own academy of war. I once offered him a position at your side as my second. Growled the man, earning a surprised eyebrow from the king. An effervescent memory tingled Liams cerebellum, whispering of Arlet dueling the Kings blade at the academy of war, a fight his champion had soundly lost. Humanity cannot compete with a Lycanthrope. But you''ve come the closest. is what the Kings Blade had said to Arlet all those years ago. Soren, and three royal magicians rose from their bows, glancing to the kings right before they spoke. An older man nodded to them, wearing the robes of the college''s headmaster. I wonder how powerful one has to be in order to take charge of the royal college of magic. The most prestigious and sought after position for magi across the continent? Could he be an ally? Are they initiating some kind of coup like the bishops had? We bear witness of Sage Rhendals achievements. He was once a master of our college, serving the kingdom for many years. Before his retirement Rhendal was considered the highest ranking master of dark affinity to ever grace our college. Consequently we still use the textbooks he wrote, as they have no equal within the kingdom, maybe the world. He alone has made it possible to hunt the darkness with their own powers. We consider it a privilege to honour our former professor. As every royal mage in your service owes their command of the dark affinity to his mentorship. Said Soren. Master Soren. What do you mean when you say every royal mage? Asked the king, his face softening a hair. Your majesty. I mean that every mage who uses fire or darkness was at some point tutored or instructed by master Rhendals wisdom. Without exception we have memories of leveling up in his presence, be it during lectures or practical exercises. His achievements are so great that when I was a much younger man there was a petition to create the position of Grandmaster Shadow, a position only Rhendal was qualified to fill. Orated Soren. King Aldrics brow raised in surprise at one of his own royal magicians speaking so highly of a man he knew so little of. Rhendal, why am I hearing of your accomplishments only now? And from none others than the men I entrust with my very life! Your skill could have been of great service to my kingdom. Demanded the king. Liam swallowed, hoping Rhendal wouldnt answer with his natural snark. You do my memory a great honour, your majesty, but I am too old to serve any longer. Twill not be long before I am only a memory. For my bones are creaking their way into my eighty ninth year. Were it not for the rise of two Lightning Lords, I would be walking with Taloc now. But it seems that God wills me to linger a little longer for their sakes. My powers began to wane decades ago. There is a truth of life, that Hades reaps us all. We must put aside our pride and be overtaken. I have planted many virtuous sprouts in the college, Soren is but one pupil who will overshadow me. Answered Rhendal, intentionally aiming his hat at Liam, and his staff in Nyotas direction. The kings eyebrows disappeared beneath his crown at the sages age, and Liam began to wonder what the average lifespan for a noble was. If Greens memories were accurate, they offered an approximate answer of fifty being ancient, potentially great grandparent age. Should a noble attain the age of seventy the king was expected to send investigators who could record their life and wisdom. Eighty was simply not a number people lived to. For Rhendal to be eighty eight Calmost ninetyC strained belief, igniting new whispers of dark arts among the courtiers. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. My Father lived to be seventy two did you know him? King Aldric asked. Only in passing sire, I acted as an advisor to Grandmaster Harrington before Grandmaster Renosipe. A shadow sage who only seems to stand in others shadows. How fitting. Said the king, allowing the sycophants time to chuckle before continuing, How do you think he achieved that peerless age? Inquired King Aldric. Liam did not like the question, or the tone it was asked in. Any answer could be easily twisted to give the king a cassius belli, a justification for violence. I need not think, for I protested his methods as they were implemented, though in the end I was overruled and my concerns proved to be overly cautious. Your majesty. Offered Rhendal, meeting the Kings eye with his own. And what methods were those? Grilled the king, attempting to goad Rhendal into a slip of the tongue. I gave my word to your father that I would not speak of them. For fear that others might indulge themselves in a vain pursuit of expanding their own life at the expense of others. Countered Rhendal, parrying the jab. Yet you claim the age of eighty nine. None in my kingdom can attest to that. How have you achieved such a long life. Said King Aldic, pressing Rhendal once more. Ha, I would have died many years ago, had Taloc not demanded my service. By all measures, I''m dead thrice over. But God won''t accept me into the afterlife just yet." Said Rhendal, shaking his head softly. "Baron Green has granted me a comfortable stipend and an isolated tower. One of the ancient obsidian structures from the age of the dead gods dominion. I live alone, and busy myself by pondering the mysteries of magic. It is a quiet life, peaceful. One with no need or opportunity to implement your fathers methods. Said Rhendal. King Aldric smiled, pleased with Rhendals evasions. Satisfied with the sages confident answers he looked towards the only member of Liams party that had remained anonymous. His eyes looked her up and down, the corners of his mouth falling several millimeters at her simple dress and he openly blinked when his eyes found her bare neck. For some reason, Liam was sure it was not because of how cute Nyota looked. Therun Taloc announced your presence himself. Which is why I have permitted you this far, but know this, said the king, voice lowering to a threatening tone. You have brought violence and chaos to my court, then flaunted treason before me. I should have you all executed. Know this, if t''were not for my own men vouching your purpose, you would be dead. Said King Aldric, leveling a finger at Nyotas neck. I should kill him. Thought Liam. No! Calm down Liam. He is just putting on a show for the court. Can''t have uppity barons repeating what a Lightning Lord does. You can salvage this. Be nice, and mind your manners. Your majesty, I am truly sorry for the chaos we have caused within your court. No offense was intended or desired. I pray you may forgive us for these misunderstandings given the circumstances. I present the Lady Nyota. My champion of healing because that is how we met, my champion of thunder, for she echoes my own soul with her lightning. And lastly, she is my champion of the heart. Liam swallowed, suddenly nervous in front of the king. Open laughter burst out amongst the court, not in humor, but in schadenfreude. Liams earnest proclamation was too scandalous to bear. While the words would have been an exquisite romantic gesture in private, they were naive beyond measure in the current environment. A champion of the heart was not something the court could recognize. Many nobles assumed Liam was joking, attempting to lighten the mood after the sudden violence from a few moments earlier. His majesty was quiet for a long moment, pondering Liams words with a bit too much intensity. The Heart Dont you mean champion of your heart? Asked the king slowly. Ah, well yes, your majesty. Stammered Liam, struggling to speak as his ears burned. My kingdom has not seen a new threefold in over a decade. I require witnesses to speak of her strength before I will recognize your claim. Lady Nyotas standing is not why I came- I will hear of your champion first or I will not hear from you at all. Interrupted King Aldric. His voice cold as steel. Liam ground his teeth, shutting his mouth and bowing to keep from snapping back. This was the king, the man who could save his people. Keep your eye on the prize Liam. Dont get snippy. You need this man to save your dumb ass CYes, that means JenkinsC Did a cat catch your tongue? Probed the king. A few awkward chuckles echoed through the court, deflected by columns and quieted by open windows. Most nobles were too lost in thought over Liams execution of the Archbishops to laugh at a malicious quip; but a few were sycophantic enough to laugh loudly. Nyotas eyes narrowed, pupils dilating, ears flicking backwards. Angry fear evident in her manner. Liam cleared his throat, attempting to catch her eye. She ignored him, rising from her curtsey to meet the kings gaze. A king should have more decorum. She said, admonishing the King. If a bolt of lightning had struck every attendee of the court at that instant, it would have been a less shocking experience. Royal knights spared fearful glances for their king and the sadists revealed themselves with their eager stares, watching for the instant when King Aldric would surely punish these upstarts. Nyota adjusted the Teutonic Codex so it remained under one arm, adjusting her grip several more times than necessary. Watch captain Gaius Borgia, his majesty calls for your report. Ordered Nyota. Her imperious tone stunned Liam, making him bite his tongue. Crraaapppp! When I said not to apologize to anyone this is not what I meant! Nyota''s eyes never left the kings, silently daring him to look away first. To Liams unfathomable relief, Gaius Borgia broke the stalemate, demonstrating why he had risen to his station. Beneath his many bribes, there was a cunning man, albeit too ambitious. So similar to Blackwood, overcompetent for where he was and channeling that spare time into evil ends. He saluted the king by snapping to attention, waiting until he received a nod, then stoically offered his report. Lady Nyota is indeed a Lightning Lord, she demonstrated her power shortly after her arrival on the teleportation stone, ahem, she is the cause of your shattered windows and our delay. Since her display blinded my knights. We had to wait for her to heal my knights and mages. Said Captain Borgia. A cough escaped the headmaster, who stepped forward, confusion tasting anger as he shouted. A lightning cat? What an outrageous claim! No such thing has ever existed, not even when Taloc walked among us. I require more evidence of such a claim! Rhendal! Explain yourself. He was balding and what little hair remained was mostly gray, only hinting at the brown it had once been. Red robes cloaked his figure, adorned with yellow and orange flames, outlined with a dizzying array of embroidered sigils and icons. Precious metals were woven into his clothing, giving his attire a frightfully gaudy aftertaste. So similar to his words. This court feels more like a circus sometimes. But why is Greens memory telling me those tacky flame robes have meaning? Oh, there you are Aitercul. I did write ahead concerning their unusual affinity did I not? Rhendal said. Their affinity? It isnt just her? Said the Grandmaster of Fire, narrowing his eyes at his old colleague. Indeed! Lord Liam has the same impossible affinity! I believe there was an erm Interaction of sorts, that mingled her healing with his lightning. I would have preferred to sing her praises in private first, but my lord works me to the bone. Said Rhendal with a cheeky grin. Preposterous! Snapped Renosipe. Ask any of your mages who saw us arrive. Said Rhendal with a glint in his eye. The grandmaster narrowed his eyes. Clearly doubtful of the sages words. A knight coughed, reminding him where he was. Soren! Report this instant. Shouted the Grandmaster, returning to his senses. Master Rhendal speaks the truth Grandmaster! The lady Nyota was the source of lightning, its brilliance blinded us, burning our eyes with Heavens Wrath. Then she healed us! I was the first to be healed, and witnessed her affinities with my own eyes. Lord Liam performed the same healing without any artefact! Exclaimed Soren. She healed all of you? There is no dispute from any of you? Stammered the open-mouthed grandmaster. Yes, with Lord Liams aid and permission. Repeated Soren. Rhendal I thought your days of causing me trouble were finished when you retired all those years ago. Now you stand before me, presenting the impossible! Cried Renosipe, rubbing his temples with one hand. Chapter 40 Insulting a King Part 7 Proof Denied Silence reigned in the court as they digested what the Grandmaster of Fire and the current headmaster of the royal college of magic had said. A disturbance in the far right of the court caught the attention of all. As one man waddled through the court, pushing through the nobles and royal footmen. This farce has gone on long enough! That cat belongs to me! Let me through! He shouted. Liam recognized the voice despite having never heard it with his own ears. Greens memories were full of this mans shouting and blustering. One of the few people the old drunk had never been able to forget was his liege lord, Viscount Blackwood. The mongrel called Nyota is my property your majesty. One of my maids no less! I apologize to yourself and the court for the affront my subject has caused your honourable majesty. Please allow me to punish him- Punish me? You hide here in the capital while our lands burn and you would punish me? Shouted Liam, unable to control his fury at the man who should have saved Avignon and Petra. Blackwoods outriders should have interceeded, his knights were in Avignon but refused to fight. Hed even sent mercenaries as far as Mont St Michel only for them to flee before unknown monstrosities. The kings insult had already pushed Liam to the limits of his temper. Now he was a coiled spring, waiting to rebound against the smallest provocation. One more and his back would break, freeing his lightning. Blackwood snapped towards him advancing on Liam with his open hand raised. Ohhhhh hell no. You dont get to insult my wife and slap me. Bitch. Ill kill you. Baron Green had little martial prowess, but many jilted lovers had slapped him. An occurrence that became so common it became predictable, practiced. One hundred slaps in and a few missing teeth, Green learned to counter. With only a few -dozen- lessons from Arlet. Liam stepped towards Blackwood, halting the mans forward movement by pressing his right palm against his portly belly, pivoting on his toes he balled his left fist. Aiming for the Viscounts chin, swinging with all of his might. Not allowing himself to be deceived by the two false chins below the first. Blackwood never saw it coming, too focused on putting on a circus of loyalty he failed to consider Liam might resist. Not even when the fist connected with his jaw, or when he flopped backwards onto the floor did he comprehend Liams intent. You sniveling dog! Your refusal to answer my calls for aid is why I have come before the king. Yet here you are! Hiding like a coward from your duties in the luxury of court! Do not address me again. Do not speak to my wife or I will take my satisfaction from your worthless life! Just as I took Nyota from your degenerate son. Shouted Liam, spittle flying as he screamed at the supine man. My son? What did you do to Oliver? Blathered Blackwood, rubbing his jaw with one hand. Liam peeled off the glove he wore over his catboy hand, tossing it with enough force to smack Blackwood in the nose. I killed him in a duel of honor. Pick up that glove and I will show you the last thing he ever saw. Goaded Liam. Blackwoods mouth dropped open for the three seconds it took to process Liams words, looking from Liams glove to his face and back again. Then his face twisted into a sneer of disbelief. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Accept his challenge Blackwood. A dozen Archbishops rebelled against him and my own royal magicians stand as witnesses for a slave This chaos is unprecedented. Hear me, had Taloc himself not heralded your arrival all four of you would be vivisected before the court. But he did So l will let Therun Taloc judge you in a trial by combat. Ordered the King. Blackwood picked up the glove and looked at it for a moment. No doubt considering soiling the garment in some sordid manner. Then he handed it to Arlet, the sign of a duel accepted. I''ve come on urgent business myself, without a proper retinue. If its to be a trial by combat, I would ask the court to provide champions, a champion of combat and a champion of magic, to match the Barons own stable. Sneered Blackwood, emphasizing the word stable as he looked at Nyota. Clearly hinting that she belonged with animals and not men. Very well, my own blade and the first chair of my battlemages shall be your champions. Announced the king. As Therun Perun Taloc is my witness, I will fight in this duel myself, with Lady Nyota at my side. Answered Liam, matching the viscounts emphasis with his own. Across the plinth of magic a robed mage who had been standing at the grandmasters side came forward, hooked nose blinking at the prospect of human incineration. As the first battle mage of the college of fire it will be an honour to fight for your majesty. He said. The Wolf-masked champion stepped forward, bowing to King Aldric before he advanced, greatsword in one hand. I am the kings blade. The wrath of his will. I accept your challenge Baron William Green, Should you lack Talocs favor I will slay you both. Growled the eight foot tall man. May you find the Elysium fields in death. Answered Arlet, stepping forward for their rematch. He stepped in front of Nyota, as if he could take her place in the duel by mere positioning. Crap. I slipped off shit-mountain and fell into Dwayne the -Furry- Rock Johnson! That man must weigh five hundred pounds! I thought medieval people were supposed to be skinny and malnourished. But this dude looks like an advertisement for Testosterone Replacement Therapy. Liam caught Arlets shoulder. I appreciate the gesture Arlet. Truly I do. But, what kind of man claims the favor of god then allows another to fight in his stead? This is one battle you cannot fight for me. Whispered Liam, turning to the king and stepping forward before his champion could stop him. Nyota danced on Liams coattails, clinging so closely to his shadow she seemed to disappear into it. Knights with pavises surrounded the four combatants, forming a square arena. While Soren''s magi errected crystal pillars, spell wards meant to contain any accidental blasts. Once again baffling Liam at how well prepared for battle the Kingdom was. Royal footmen cleared the space giving them a forty foot wide and forty foot long square to battle within. As they maneuvered Liam found himself reflecting on the actions that had led to this moment, pondering the thousand details that had gone so horribly wrong. Your majesty! May I speak? Called Liam, realizing he had not yet asked for the kings aid. You have not needed my permission thus far. Sneered the king. Liam did not reply, knowing that he would only aggravate the king if he did so. A silence King Aldric noticed, matching his silence overlong, making it clear to the court they were communicating on a level beyond words. Fine! Say your peace. Grumbled King Aldric. Thank you, your majesty. I came here to give you a warning, my lands suffer an invasion of monsters, without your aid my people will starve within the month. Our cities are besieged by monsters of legend who burst out of the aether. Even my own house is under siege and I am powerless to protect my people. In the past month half of my citizens have fallen, as have half our cities. We will be destroyed soon, and I fear that when we perish this invasion will spread to other lands. Pleaded Liam. Begin the duel. Announced the king. His face a mask of craven obsidian. Chapter 41 Insulting a King: Part 8 You call that a duel? At the Kings signal his champion drew his sword, an enormous zweihander with a blade thicker than Liams biceps. The battlemage waved both arms, carving two separate patterns that materialized into orbs of dark energy, pressing one into his chest he tossed the other onto the Kings Blade, shielding them. Those shields are like Rhendals Which has always been effective at shielding us I beat the holy wards, but what makes a ward holy? In fact, plenty of things have stopped my lightning, the scorpion in Petra comes to mind most of all. Is the holy affinity weak to lightning? That makes no sense, why would the church canonize the weakest element. Thought Liam. An obvious answer occurred to him, because the weakest element would be dominated or eradicated by the Lightning Lords. Fear kept the church in line, the same fear they employed in dominating the common people. There was no more time to think, the half second hed already wasted was too much. Nyota! Show them the wrath of the Therun Perun Taloc! Ordered Liam. She smiled, grinning with all her teeth and both eyes for the first time in weeks. Two finger guns rose, and she recited Liams akashic incantation. Pew *CRACK* pew *bbbzzttt* Her first bolt of lightning tore through the shield around the Kings Blade and arced across his armor, electrocuting him like a dozen flying tasers, he fell to the ground convulsing. Oversized muscles incapable of sentient functions as they spasmed. The second bolt was far less impressive than the first, substantially thinner than her previous bolt. It arced through the air, connecting with the battle magess shield and fizzling from existence. Just as Nyota took a knee, breathing heavily. Im sorry. Gasped Nyota. Out of mana already? Two pumps and you''re finished? How pathetic, I look forward to taking you apart piece by piec- began the battle mage, summoning an orb of fire. Liam wasnt out of mana, and his merciful patience had died in Avignon. He didnt bother with a chant, simply aiming his finger at the mage and unleashing all his pent up hatred for this worlds morality, expelling Greenwoods starvation, Blackwoods inbred sadism, the constant CpointlessC murders, and finally his hatred of Nyotas abusers. He poured it into his lightning, connecting the battlemage to Liam for one infinitesimally miniscule fragment of eternity, the last thing he ever felt before his blood vaporized. *CRACK* As the lightning pierced the battlemages heart, Liam focused on circulating the energy, using every iota of control that his maxed out [mana manipulation] gave him; he Imagined the mages body as a single wire. Bent into a circle and with the ends soldered together. Electricity flowed from crown to sole, then back, circulating until it fully discharged. Flesh sizzled and gouts of steam erupted from his orifices as bodily fluids boiled. Small explosions of steam burst through the battle mages cranium and gut, splattering the pavises with chunks of smoking bone. Liam circulated the energy until it exhausted itself, fully converting its potential energy into pure thermal exhaust. The bolt left the court in a daze of catharsis, with Liam turning to the thing he treasured most. Didnt I say not to apologize to anyone. Said Liam, winking at Nyota. A groan caught his attention, reminding Liam his duel had not been completed, raising his finger gun he aimed at the immobilized champions head. Kings Blade, you remind me of Arlet. I wish we could have met in a different land, and under different circumstances. But your death serves as Taloc''s greatest warning. Said Liam. I do not fear death. Said the Kings Blade. An honorable man, but I cannot allow anyone to believe there is any chance of surviving my wrath. Otherwise they wont stop coming. Theyll keep taking potshots, keep sending fodder or champions to kill me. Halt! Cried King Aldric. Liam ignored him. He needed no incantation for his lightning now, and his next bolt made little noise. There was a simple flash, like an old polaroid camera, and a centimeter wide hole appeared in the champions head, intersecting his brainstem with the precision of a practiced dissector. Electricity evaporated every dendrite in the Blades neck and brainstem. Did you say something your majesty? Asked Liam, feigning ignorance. Your wife has collapsed, I thought to give you a chance to remove her from danger. Of course one of my champions would also have to be removed. Answered the King. Eat a dick Aldric! Your generosity moves my heart, your majesty. Said Liam, choking down his inner thoughts. Excellent, Captain Gaius, escort the cat from the duel; she is no longer a participant. There he goes calling her a cat again, one day, I hope you get whats coming Aldric. Actually let''s have Gaius serve some of that karma right now. He he he Watch captain, see to the kings blade first. Since that is where his majestys greater concern lies. Ordered Liam, not bothering to hide his disdain. Gaius closed his eyes for a moment, gritting his teeth for a single second before he turned and approached the two fallen champions. He covered his mouth at the sight of the desiccated husk that had once been a mage, knowing there was nothing human remaining. Then he circled the shell, coming to the kings blade and rolling him over with one foot. Already suspecting the mans death from the pool of blood leaking out of him. Again Gaius closed his eyes, cursing his poor fate. Ahem. He cleared his throat, covering his mouth with a shaking fist. Sire, your blade has already fallen in combat. He said clearly, taking a moment to enunciate his words and let their meaning sink in to those around him. Boos errupted from the nobles, not believing the man could be dead. He''d never been defeated. A thousand duels of honour and he had rarely ever been struck, yet now Giaus Borgia was claiming he was deadp? A few more boos echoed, making Aldric raise hisvoice. Guards! Show me my blade! Demanded Aldric. Four knights lifted two gilded pavises out of the kings view, allowing him to view his very dead champions, one knight removed the Blades helm, hands slipping across blood-slick straps. It wasn''t just a mask, the King''s blade was a werewolf, in full lycanthrope form with savage teeth and a snout, black fur covered his body hiding any skin. King Aldric stared unblinkingly at the two bodies. Unable to comprehend the near instant defeat of the two greatest champions in his kingdom. What a monster He mumbled. Aldric rose from his throne, descending the stairs and touching the Blades face. Coarse black hair resisted his fingers, assuring the King of his identity and conclusive defeat. A moment passed with King Aldric staring incomprehensibly. The perfect moment for Liam to channel Baron Greens pompiety. Therun Perun Taloc guides my hand, favoring me with his very touch. Thus Blackwood may cling to his pitiable existence. I hereby lay claim to his lands and title, lest his ignoble legacy taint the noble lineage of this esteemed court. Else I shall not hesitate to extinguish what little remains of his lineage and expunge his name from the annals of your vaunted nobility. Demanded Liam, no mercy remained in his soul for the man who would have done far worse to him. Blackwood was a parasite, one with the remarkable ability to make all those around them suffer. And Liams words saturated him with penicillin. Blackwood shriveled at his words, still mentally reciting a victory speech. Aldrics eyes flashed death at the baron, and Liam considered what he would do if the king ordered him killed right then and there. Probably die... *clap* *clap* *clap* Magnificent! Absolutely magnificent! Baron Green I have never seen a greater mismatch between champions! I thought you must have been simple to take your own wife into a trial. Now I see you never considered the possibility of defeat! Hollered the red faced drunk from earlier. He pushed through the royal knights, knocking aside a pavise with his bulk. Muscles moved beneath his belly, hinting at a fitness that concealed itself under gluttony. Reaching Nyota he offered her a hand. Thank you mlord. I mean, your grace. She said, accepting it with a smile. Your grace? That drunk man is a duke! Oh God Have I said anything dumb in front of him? Ah The drunk duke lifted Nyota to her feet, biceps flexing as he did so. Corded muscle peaked through his peacoat. He kissed the back of her hand and released her gently, allowing her to stand at Liams side. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Thank you, your grace. Said Liam. Lord Green, did you fear for your life or your wife for even a second during your fight? Asked the duke. His shields concerned me Began Liam, intending to politely talk up his dead opponents. A gleam in the dukes eye stopped him. It wasnt the glassy eyed stare of a drunk. No, there was a spark of a savage intelligence that would see through any attempts at deception. The intelligence of a ruthless strategist. This drunk was Duke Hamilton, also known as the Iron Duke. No. Taloc has shown me an epiphany of death. No mortal hand will slay me, nor rob my wife of her destiny. Not even honourable champions were anything more than dead men as soon as they set themselves against me. Corrected Liam. Ha! AH HAHAHAHAHAHA! Roared the duke. You speak as only a Lightning Lord can dare! Tell me your intentions once more! Cousin Aldric spoiled me with many fine vintages this morning. You see, my daughter has come of age and we were arranging her engagement party. Chuckled the rosy faced duke. Congratulations. Said Liam automatically. Oh, my intentions? Of course! I came to seek military relief and food for my people. My barony is experiencing an invasive plague like none I have ever heard of. Portals appear across my fiefs, spewing monsters of myth and legend. No matter how many we strike down, more portals appear the next day. Began Liam, speaking earnestly. The duke nodded as he spoke, raising his hand he interrupted Liam. Monsters such as? Questioned the duke. Medusa, hellhounds, even giants attacked Sintra. We took the heads and sent them before us for examination. Though, I do not see them present your grace. Said Liam, deflating slightly at his sudden lack of evidence. The skulls were taken for examination. A magic of unknown origin was detected in their bones and I required the full resources of the college to examine them. Chimed in Grandmaster Renosnipe. Excellent! Give us your report, wren-o-Snippy. Said the duke, slurring his words slightly. Renosipes ears twitched oddly, like an annoyed eagles might. My report is inconclusive. I cannot identify the magic that brought these beasts into the world, nor can I attest to anything other than the need for a greater investigation. Explained the grandmaster apologetically. Aitercul, what do you mean by that? Snapped Rhendal. Magic suffuses the heads. I have never seen flesh of its equal. The snake woman in particular seemed to have been born of mana itself! I cannot say what comprises this enigma until I have deciphered it. Nor can the other grandmasters. Said Renosipe calmly. Hmm, could the portals that birthed them have transmogrified their flesh in this manner? Interjected Rhendal. Some portals fluctuate, a Sages portal, such as yours Rhendal, would be highly stable, and in theory could transmogrify the flesh. While a standard mages portal would lack the stability and depth of mana. Thus it would not alter the flesh in this manner. Before todays events I felt certain you had brought me true monsters from our ancient myths. Are you accusing me of forgery? Growled Liam. Perish the thought Lord Green! If these heads were forged by magic, then our understanding of the universe is flawed on a fundamental level. Though, your affinities are proof enough of our insufficient knowledge. A victim of my own success No, thats not good enough, we NEED help! Half our cities are abandoned or defeated, Avignon is dead, Petra fell, and Kesky may have been swallowed whole or petrified And its only been a few weeks! Another month or two and there wont be anything left to save! Confirming the source seems like our next step grandmaster. Said Rhendal. Indeed Rhendal, if you could transport Soren back to Greenwood, then I will dispatch our research teams within the week. An expeditionary force will be dispatched to accompany them. Unless Lady Nyota is a champion of creation as well? Questioned Renosipe. Did he not hear me announce her? Or is he mocking me? No, Nyota is my champion of healing, lightning, and- Liam smiled weakly. Feeling quite foolish at what he was about to say. And my heart. he admitted. King Aldrics brow relaxed, as if Liam had sung a soothing psalm. While Grandmaster Renosipe furrowed his brow, blinking several times at Liams choice of words. The duke on the other hand burst into howls of laughter, pounding his knees. Ha, I was expecting another calamity. Instead I find a baron elevating his wife as a threefold champion. How refreshingly mundane. Said the grandmaster, chuckling to himself. Aitercul, be careful with your expedition. Come in force or not at all. Warned Rhendal. Renosipe waved his hand dismissively, Medusas, hellhounds, and giants appear and you think the college would only send a few magi? Have you gone senile? How could you forget the thirst of knowledge inherent to all students! Rhendal, half the college is already packed and our provisions secured. We only lack a martial force to escort us. The drunk duke spoke up, nearly shouting. Grandmaster, it would be my honour to be your escort! I cannot allow such magnificent creatures to wander our kingdom unchallenged! I will summon my knights, and the field marshals. Oh my, even the field engineers will want to come! Well have excellent ballistae to skewer our exotic barbeques. I forbid it! Shouted King Aldic. If what he says is true then we cannot risk our forces in an expedition. Nor will I risk your life cousin Hamilton. That confirms it. Cousin Hamilton is Duke Hamilton The liege lord of the entire northwest. From the kings own lands to the ocean, and all the way up to the frozen tundra. The liege lord of my liege lord. Thought Liam. Sire, My fiefdom must have aid, and soon. Without men to hold the walls our towns will fall before winter. Half our barony has already fallen. Grandmaster, your mages may journey to the nearest town. I believe that is called Petra, is it not? Asked the king. How does he know about a tiny farming town like Petra? Thought Liam. Petra is no more. They fell among their fields, slain before they could bring in the harvest. We have gathered the few survivors in the port city of Sintra. Answered Liam. Port city? Ah, then our avenue is set. Journey to Sintra then. You may take a detachment of my own royal guard. General Gaius Borgia shall be in command. Ordered the King. General Gaius eh? Still in his service but demoted from the King''s table to a field campaign. I wasnt expecting that. It does make things clear to me. The king wants me to fail. Such generosity! Truly your magnanimity knows no bounds your majesty. Said Renosipe, bowing to the king. Whose side are you on Renosipe? You promise mages to Greenwood then honour the king and call me a liar. Aldric- *ahic* Your majesty. Greenwood is close to my own domains, I would be remiss in my duties if I let this claim go uninvestigated. Said the duke. Aldric met his cousins gaze, his mouth slowly curving into a frown as he spoke. I see you are set on this path cousin. Very well, you have my blessing to raise a suitable force for your investigation. Ahem, I will remind you that Baron Green only rules a humble barony, do not bankrupt the nation for your war games Gabriel. You must not overinvest, though I am certain you will take suitable forces. Cautioned the king. Ah, of course sire. May I take temporary possession of Blackwoods territories during the battle? Asked Duke Gabriel Hamilton. The king pinched the bridge of his nose, groaning softly as he remembered the Viscounts failure. Gabriel, I tire of the machinations of counties. Solve this trifling problem however you see fit. I will give you my seal if you deem it necessary. Commanded the King. Greens memories educated Liams conscious, whining all the while. I hate court machinations. A duke does not need the kings seal for an expeditionary force. The seal would only be required if he intends to raise an army larger than the kings standing forces, or do something equally dramatic. Just how powerful is Duke Hamilton? Wait, is this a veiled threat? Could he be hinting that Duke Hamilton could annihilate Blackwood and Greenwood at the same time? Ah, you do me a great honor your Majesty, but I have only wine and no wax to carry a seal. Said Hamilton, too impaired to think rationally. More soldiers can only help us Right? Ah, even if they plan on betrayal, there is nothing I can do about that now, mages and soldiers are coming, we just need to survive Well, and take over Blackwood castle. Okay, the people are taken care of, now to take care of Nyota. Your majesty, I have something I would like to confess. Said Liam. You have already dealt with the Lord Bishop quite thoroughly. Should I fear this confession? Asked King Aldric. Considering what Im about to ask for yes. Of course not your majesty, Therun Perun Taloc has given me a mortal duty. One I must see fulfilled. Yet, it may be a solution in waiting, for our lands are sick, and the medicine to cure us is a bitter pill, your majesty. Answered Liam cryptically. Fine, speak freely Lightning Lord. Ordered the king dryly, his eyes narrowing a hair''s width. Yes your majesty. My wife bore several children during her enslavement, I have sworn a vow before Therun Perun Taloc to see her family reunited, though I find myself insufficient to the task. Taloc has witnessed my oath, and desires felinid slavery to end. For all slaves to be delivered to Greenwood. We shall free them there and rebuild the Barony as two Lightning Lords. Confessed Liam, pausing to let the implications sink in. If Aldric noticed, his poker face remained in position. Something flashed in his eyes, rage or relief, it was impossible to guess. Is that all? Very well, you may have all of Blackwoods slaves, though I will not compel diverse merchandisers to make recompense for a deposed Viscount. Appropriate compensation must be paid where suitable. Said the king. Thank mew! Cried Nyota, barely able to speak. Thank you your Majesty, whomever delivers our children to us shall receive their weight in gold. Though Therun Perun Taloc''s message is clear, slavery is to end." Said Liam, looking around the court and meeting the eyes of many before continuing. His threat was clear. "I would also request that you issue a command for his knights to deliver our children to us. My knights and militia can barely fight our way to our fields, we are incapable of gathering them by ourselves. Said Liam, swallowing as he begged the king. His slaves are yours, but only the slaves, you will have to seek the loyalty of the knights yourself. The court shall write a letter recognizing your triumph over viscount Blackwood. You portaled here, so that should suffice. Do you have anything else to add? Asked the King, tapping his armchair. I would like to apologize once more for the grief I have caused today. Said Liam, bowing to the king. Then you are dismissed. Said King Aldric, reclining into his throne. From his lofty vantage the king watched four horsemen of the apocalypse leave his domain, shadowed by the finest royal magicians, keeping both eyes on the squad until a portal swept them away. Sending his companions through one by one until Lightning Lord Liam interlaced his hand with the old sages and stepped through the portal. Leaving King Aldric to his thoughts. Arlet the champion of War, Rhendal the harbinger of Famine, Baron Green the rider of Conquest, and a cat that zip zaps She will be the death of humanity. Has the time finally come for Taloc to be freed? Ill punish Blackwood for his folly and scourge his lands. His people will pay for the sins of their lord. Thought the king, swearing vengeance against his treacherous viscount. Little did the king know, but he had swapped Alpha and Omega, mistaking death for conquest, and conquest for royalty. A mistake he would never live to see corrected. "In recognition of a Lightning Lord, court is adjourned for today." Said Aldric, hoping they wouldn''t force a national holiday due to these events. Duke Hamilton, Captain Borgia, General Harrin, meet me in the council chambers and bring your aids. We have a campaign to plan. Ordered the king, cursing the loss of a barony and viscounty. In the second tallest tower of Blackwood Castle, Pandoras Heart pulsated once, feeding off the strife that would soon resurrect its owner. CHAPTER 42 Jenkin’s Folly Watch captain Jenkins was having the worst nightmare of his life. Present thoughts and memories blurred together as fever took hold of his mind, coming into focus as minute tidbits of knowledge. Though it all started when hed taken Lord Liams advice to heart and joined Eldreds Raiders to earn some valuable experience. Marching back to Petra had been fine and dandy with a dozen wagons and the scores of people to protect. Far better than sitting around in Sintra watching Lord Liam and Lady Nyota blast away with lightning. Even the wizened sage was sniping monsters across town with the occasional fireball, leaving Jenkins and his men on garbage duty, picking up the electrocuted monsters and dragging them to a warehouse for Petran packaging. Eldreds raids were the only things keeping Jenkins from getting plastered and streaking naked through Sintra. After all, such madness would be in line with the madness of monsters. A mere drumroll to the insanity of two Lightning Lords in his home. Fortunately, for the ladies of Sintra, Jenkins was busy raiding pantries. Especially with this current raid being the largest and most successful one yet. Their mission was the standard raiding mission, guarding a caravan of laborers as they brought in the harvest, while searching nearby farms for trapped survivors or foodstuffs. A plan so simple in concept that numbskulls like Yarrick and Malachi could grasp it fully. Yet, in practical terms it required a dozen commanders and subcommanders to fulfill their individual objectives, each farm required five or six men to safely search it, while the harvesters had to be protected by a dozen militiamen. Monsters seemed to have no fear of death and lurked nearby, eagerly picking off any solitary individuals they encountered. If a farmer so much as tried to take a piss alone, they would find more than their bits ripped apart. Forcing a practice of hand holding that they termed pissing partners. This is worse than being married. Even adults dont watch each other excrete! Unless they''re brains are more addled than mine. Bah, I cant even make shitty jokes about pissing partners, its just too foul. Thought Jenkins, wandering forward through his fever memories. Fifty militia had accompanied the farmers. Divided into groups of five and led by an officer, with Jenkins and Eldred in overall command. Jenkins had been skeptical at first but had come to realize how quickly the small groups responded to unknown threats. Altering their tactics to overcome hellhounds, hulks, and new creatures, like the feathered lizards that ran on hind legs who appeared in great numbers during the trip. Not even the strange shadow cats who could disappear into one shadow and emerge from another could outmaneuver Eldreds raiders. Though they stalked the humans, never approaching closer than a hundred feet, and never straying more than two hundred feet. Eerily consistent, as if they were intelligent, or something more than animals. Nor could they be slain, for even when a dozen of Eldreds men ambushed one, it parried their spears with pawswipes and vanished into Eldreds own shadow! Soon the shadow panthers claimed their prey, dragging several monsters into darkness. Three days of fighting had resulted in a dozen wagons full of grain and freshly picked fruit. Four farmhouses were turned into supply caches for grain theyd been able to harvest and thresh, but unable to find space for on the wagons. Eldred taught them how to board up the windows and chimney, then bar the door from the outside, keeping the grain safe until a smaller mounted force could be called upon to retrieve the supplies. An eventuality Lord Liam had promised since his return from King Aldrics court. Consequently, Greenwoods fate was looking brighter every day, leading Jenkins to become overconfident. Four days without casualties would do that to a sergeant, and he had foolishly split from the group, taking a raw recruit with him as he searched a nearby farm, hoping to retrieve several horses. He should have known better. As soon as they lost sight of the caravan, hellhounds ambushed them. Jenkins held his ground, slaying one of the burning dogs with a spear to the throat and fending off two more. They would have been able to fight their way back to safety but the recruit lost his nerve and ran. Foolishly thinking he might be able to outrun the hellhounds. As if a man had any chance of outrunning a dog, let alone a horse sized wolf. They caught him almost immediately, tripping him with a bite and savaging his legs. Jenkins tried to save him, earning a bite to the thigh for his troubles. But he gave as good as he got. By leaving his dagger in the hounds eye, and his sword buried in the heart of another curr before checking on the recruit. Only to find the former Petran farmer dead, having bled out of both legs, and already cold to the touch. Jenkins retrieved the mans spear, withdrawing into the nearest building, a low stone farmhouse. Where he planned to wait for rescue, barricading the door for safety. Dripping blood across the farmhouse. The caravan had deliberately planned to take a different road home, no one was coming to rescue him. Hed seen hundreds of wounds in his years as a mercenary, and inflicted hundreds more in his wars across the sea, that experience was clear. And held little hope of recovery without Lady Nyotas healing magic. Just as all hope dripped down his pantleg, the nightmare had begun. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. One of the medusas appeared, slithering through the window and dressing her human half in an awful yellow dress, though the lacy blue dress she slithered over it was no better. Garish colors made for a sickening contrast against the dark brown triangles of her scales. Gleeful yet horrendously venomous in appearance. Then the queen of vipers had toyed with his body like a young girl might play with a doll, lifting and swinging him with nary a care in the world. Jenkins rubbed his eyes, groaning as he worked the sleep out of them. What a nightmare. Best get to the command post or theyll think I actually found a lass to sleep with. He grumbled trying to roll out of bed. Heavy blankets stopped him, holding him in place. He pushed on the blankets, fingers touching armored scales. Warm, armored, scales. You live. Good. Ssspeak of Medussa. Hissed a voice that sent shivers down his spine. Jenkins twisted under the serpents tail, facing the woman of his nightmares. I thought you were a dream. He gasped, seeing the female medusa who still wore the blue and yellow dresses over her female half. She brandished a knife, resting the tip above his midsection. Sspeak. She commanded. With his entire body pinned, and warm, Jenkins had never felt more terrified or more protected in his life. No woman had managed to make peace with his violent profession and remain at his side. Yet here was a female creature who dominated his body and mind like a galleon full of gold bricks. He flopped like a limp fish, hiding beneath the blankets he now realized were the womans lower half. This isnt how drowning in a womans thighs should go! For starters, she should be holding my knife instead of that iron poker. Uhm, I dont know much, Lord Liam calls your kind Medusas. Hey, how can you speak when the others couldnt? He asked, unsure of how to address the creature on top of him. Our daughterss sspeak with their eyess. Hissed the woman. Her accent was heavy but getting noticeably better since he had last spoken to her. Did she practice talking while I was out? Thought Jenkins. My name is Jenkins, I''m the babysitter, or- uhm. Captain of Sintra. Said Jenkins, trying to make a joke and then realizing that this medusa probably had no idea what a baby was nor why you sat them, and he dared not imagine what a medusa considered to be baby-sitting. Wait, whats a baby medusa? Is it just a snake? Or is there a nest of babies somewhere with human torsoes? Thought Jenkins, finding the thought repulsive and somehow wishing medusan babies were just serpents. Captain Jenkinss. You command hundredss? Uhm, yes, well technically more, since I coordinate all companies in Sintra. He said, confused by the question. Good. She said simply, sliding off of him and slipping the knife into a bag at her waist. Jenkins shivered from the cold as his blankets now resumed their main duties as a mythical womans lower half. He sized her up, taking in every inch of the woman slithering off of him, from the serpents connected to her skull, to the steel bow and long arrows on her hip. A dozen of her teeth were sharp and a faint green glow emanated from beneath her eyelids, which remained tightly shut. She was well muscled, shoulders wider than his own, making him slightly jealous. A dozen of her snakelocks focused on him, occasionally testing the air with flicks from their forked tongues. Oh no This is real What will Nyota think when I tell her the medusa jerky can talk? His mouth went dry. What would this woman do when she found out about the Petrans smoking her daughters? Today she wore an unusual burlap sash across her bosom, large enough to cosplay as a hammock and carry a man. Before he could ask what the sash was for, she slipped her arms under him, lifting him from bed and nestling him into the sash, tucking a blanket around him like a swaddled infant. Limbs flailed in ungainly arcs, only half under his control. Take me to Lord Liam. She said, slithering towards the door. Oi! This aint right, Im a grown man and youre carrying me like a babe! Shouted Jenkins, one hand awkwardly passing over the dress''s front. She was not well endowed, nor was she flat. They were just about the right size for Jenkin''s hand to completely engulf. Terrified of what she might do, he went limp, hiding in the sash without resistance. She ignored him, handing him a shield and backpack, keeping the spear in hand. Hey! Ma''am, listen to me, the hellhounds will run us down, we need to wait for help to arrive. He implored. Phaedra. She said, opening the door to the farmhouse and slithering through it. Evidently, she had cleared away his barricade while he slept. Nothing remained, not even the plank of wood that served as a deadbolt was present. Jenkins tried to protest again, but she held a clawed finger to his mouth. Slightly crooked to avoid slashing open his nose. When she turned to close the door, he saw why she did not fear the hellhounds. A dozen new statues decorated the yard, perfect replicas of hellhounds and one crumbling hulk. Whose six limbs had snapped after the conversion to stone. Did you do this? He asked. Bad dogss did not lissten. Open eyess. Good dog closse eyess. she said, running her fingers through his hair. Is she calling me a good dog? Oh hell no! Im not a snakes dog. But why am I so aroused right now? No! I am not enjoying her joke! Not one bit! CIs this how Arlet feels when I talk?- No! A serpent just showed up, rescued me, killed my enemies, and is now carrying me home! I should be pissing my pants, not pitching a tent! Chapter 43 Second Chances Viscount Blackwood screamed in agony as the torturers blade bit into his lovehandle, opening flesh like one might unzip their jacket. He thrashed against the chains that anchored his arms to the ceiling and feet to the floor. Yet his screams brought the tormenter no joy, and no sorrow. In fact, the hooded man did not react in anyway whatsoever to Blackwoods pain, he did not slow, he did not smile, he simply kept the knife moving. Mer- Mercy Sire! Please have merc -AAaaaahhhhhh! Bawled the man, sobs faltering as the blade finished its first stroke and the royal interrogator moved to the start of the cut, plunging the knife deeper into his extraneous lard. King Aldric stood near the door of the interrogation cell, keeping his distance from the carnage. Several lamps burned softly, illuminating the six occupants and their grisly work. Grandmaster Aitercul Renosipe stood beside the king, standing in judgment over the failed Viscount. Two healers stood on the far side of Blackwood, using their magic to keep him alive no matter how much carving took place. A violent ritual of flaying Blackwoods excess flesh. Aldric raised his hand and spoke. Leave us. Ordered the king. As you wish. Said the two healers, hurrying from the room with a haste that revealed their eagerness to escape the abuse of healing magic. The royal interrogator robotically finished his cut, peeling away one of Blackwoods love handles completely before he nodded to the king. Silently dropping the wet mass of fat into a bucket and exiting the room. He briefly paused, leaving his bloody knife and moist gloves on the table near his other instruments. Careful not to spread red ichor to his meticulously maintained tools. Without a word he strode past the king and into the hallway beyond the cell, closing the door on his way out. Grandmaster Renosipe barred the door, whispering an incantation to seal curious minds. Not that it was necessary, the door was solid oak, thick enough that only the grandest of screams could escape its confines. But Renosipe had not attained the rank of grandmaster by counting on others or failing to ensure his success throughout every step of a plan. We will not be overheard. Said Aitercul Renosipe, turning to face the king. Thank you Renosipe, now to deal with this mongrel. Sneered the king, glaring at Blackwood with unadulterated hatred in his eyes. Mercy sire! I beg of you! I didnt know- Couldnt know! Green was the lowest of scum! Blathered the chained man. You have no idea why I am cross. Growled the king, slapping Blackwood across the face. I should have unleashed Pandora on your fief! Your worthless hide should have been the first sacrifice to Pandora! He shouted. Blackwood wept out a feeble apology, one that the king did not bother to understand. After the procession of prodigious misfits left the throne room he had been overwhelmed by the disaster that was unfolding throughout his kingdom. Dozens of nobles suddenly lined up with questions and offers of aid, sycophants and honourable knights alike pledged to fight against the upstart or to serve the Lightning Lord, whatever the king desired they would doC CSo long as they had a chance at glory. Aldric had dismissed them from his sight, closing his court early for the second day in a row. His only reconciliation came from his half brother Cwhom he publicly called favorite cousin-- Duke Gabriel Hamilton. Who had spent all night convincing Aldric not to execute Viscount Blackwood and the remaining Archbishops of the church. Cousin Aldric, throw them in prison for a few days, let hunger and thirst temper their ideals. I will rescue our Lightning Lords. Taloc only knows what weve done to earn two prophets of change. No sense in angering him further. We have too many enemies as it is, we must leave the door open for reconciliation. Is what he had said, claiming full responsibility for the northern campaign and the troublesome prodigies. Hamilton would take two weeks to ride home, his mages could have used a portal but the Duke did not believe his mages were above being bought, and refused the practice. Though he allowed them to carry messages home, rallying select bannermen for what he expected to be a profitable, albeit bloody, civil war. Sire, your rage gives me an idea, one that solves several of our problems at once. Interrupted Renosipe, pausing to tap his chin. Dont keep me in suspense. Go on man! Snapped the king, irritable at the elderly conspirator. Pandoras heart has not been performing as expected. After Lord Liams announcement I portaled to the heart. Ah, apologies majesty, but I am loath to inform you that it has drained less than one twentieth of its malice. Where my colleges calculations indicated it should have drained nearly a quarter of its strength by now. Warned Renosipe. One twentieth! That''s not even a prologue. By Talocs teeth! How could you make such a mistake? Exclaimed the king, already planning Renosipes vivisection. Dont start Aldric, I warned you a Lightning Lord would cause unpredictable results, but two of them! Well, we are lucky that the kingdom hasnt fallen, and that there isnt yet a second glass desert. Said Renosipe, shaking his head softly. The kingdom Are we really in danger of being overrun? Gasped the King. Undoubtedly. This is no longer Greenwoods eradication, but the wholesale slaughter of the northern lands. We must increase the number and frequency of the portals, this conflict must spread to Blackwood and any other provinces that possess the will to fight. Soon, before the winter snows cull the monsters. Declared Renosipe. Aldric staggered back as if struck, stumbling until the torturers table stopped him, supporting him with tools that had seen the blood of thousands. Why did you not tell me sooner! Do you mean to betray me to your precious Lightning Lord? Shouted the king. Do not utter such foolishness! Not when you know it to be false! Growled Renosipe. Besides, we have already discussed contingencies, I have sent a wave of my best magi to stiffen the soldiers of Greenwood, and we have two dozen magi already in Blackwoods domain. Monster sightings are up, particularly among flying creatures, most likely due to them being the most visible. Francois'' mercenaries report similar findings, but they are keeping things in check. Few casualties and no cities have been lost. Counseled Renosipe. Thank God. Said the king, closing his eyes and breathing a sigh of relief. No, thank me. Everything is still progressing as we planned, many people will starve to death this winter, alongside the monsters we will continue to summon. We have focused on creatures of fire and heat, or insectoids that cannot endure a cold winter. Said Renosipe. Ah, I see, excellent foresight Renosipe. Though it is beginning to feel like Gabriel is walking into a trap. Do you have clever council for that hurdle as well. Questioned Aldric. Indeed I do, we are facing resistance among Blackwoods knights. It seems he has their families squirreled away or enslaved to ensure their loyalty. Sneered Renosipe, scowling as if the words tasted foul. King Aldric looked at Blackwood with a face full of disgust, as if he wished to burn the wretch to ashes then and there. Hed given the viscount exemption from imperial taxes, and permission to raise an army ten times the size of any other Viscounty. Yet hed stooped to taking hostages instead of cultivating a martial culture of warriors within his dominion. Blackwood was never worthy of his station, nor of ascension. He has always been a knave reaching for the stars. A fool. And you had the audacity to call Green scum. What manner of fool coerces his own knights! Sneered Aldric. Quite right Sire, as for the solution, well it is really quite simple, we graciously forgive Blackwood, and send him home to rally his forc- MADNESS! Give this picayune curr his lands? Have you lost your mind Aitercul? Howled the king. Grandmaster Aitercul Renosipe looked at the king with one eyebrow raised. Ahem. Once you give this curr, his lands, we will unleash Pandoras heart on his own keep. I can adjust the portals to summon beasts directly into ambushes set by his men, quickly expending the hearts vigor. So much so that we''ll have to burn the flesh from their bones and line the streets of the viscounty to dispose of them. Should he fall then his line will end, should he survive Said Renosipe, voice trailing off. Then Taloc will have forgiven him. Finished the king, nodding as he spoke, fully cognizant of Renosipes true meaning. A sound plan, though Duke Hamiltons safety is paramount. What contingencies do you have concerning him? Questioned the king. Renosipe frowned, unsheathing a sigh. He is Francois responsibility. I know little of that mans machinations, save for what my magi report concerning the paladins present in Blackwood and beyond. Said Renosipe. Aldric paused for a moment, musing on how he might turn this cat-astrophe into a gratuity. Fulminonimbus Paladins were present, as were Green and Blackwoods peoples. Several options sprang to mind, insufficient on their own, but when combined with a dozen noble houses who opposed his reign there might be a way to salvage this cataclysm. Sending those half-loyal nobles to fight in Greenwood would drain their standing forces and treasuries, though it might enable Baron Green to meet dissenters. Yet, they would answer his warcry to support a Lightning Lord, then act as monster bait. What was that fool thinking? Challenging a Lightning Lord is madness! Praise Taloc he survived. Lamented Aldric. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Indeed, he has yet to regain consciousness. Thankfully I was able to obtain several prewritten letters which command two separate orders of paladins to begin crusades. One to approach Greenwood from the east, and one to approach from the north. They''ll check any monsters leaving Green''s domain, though his food concerns mean they won''t enter the barony without additional relief. Said Renosipe, with a sly smile. Ah yes, prewritten letters, He must have planned ahead. A cunning move to simultaneously protect Duke Hamilton, and reinforce Lord Green! Perfect! Truly you have managed to salvage a disaster Grandmaster! Though I find the loss of Francois Teutonic Codex to a cat supremely disturbing. Said Aldric. The catgirl, Nyanna or whatever her name was, had taken the holiest of relics from the castle, pilfering the master copy of the Fulminonimbus scriptures. No book was more dangerous in the hands of a cat than the lone copy of Therun Perun Talocs true journal. All other scriptures had been twisted to conceal humanitys betrayal and imprisonment of their God. Equally concerning were the insights into Talocs lightning magic that were contained therein, a terrifying boon for fledgling Lightning Lords. Drag those Archbishops across the Kheresh wastes! What were those imbeciles thinking? Attacking the man they should have been serving right in front of the whole bloody kingdom! Growled Aldric. Indeed sire, they proved themselves to be unworthy allies. Too focused on their dogma to think clearly. With their deaths and the arrival of one No, CTaloc grant me strengthC, two Lightning Lords. I fear it is only a matter of time before Lord Liam is crowned as a saint. Said Renosipe, cursing under his breath. Aldirc ground his teeth, grasping the table with his hands until his knuckles turned white. You are the grandmaster, you cannot believe that, that that CAT is a Lightning Lord! Is that what troubles you? The low leveled woman Mumbled Renosipe, stroking his beard in thought. Nyotas levels had been easy to appraise, so easy that he had completely forgotten her values when he caught sight of Lord Liams class. Father of God''s Heir and four affinities had been too much for him to process. Her name is Nyota, a level three lightning mage, a level three healer, and she has two levels into mana manipulation. Though I must admit, her power seems to exceed her levels dramatically, I suspect it has something to do with her full blooded Eclipsiarch heritage. Muttered Renosipe. Shess jus a filthy cunt. Fukt er -self. Grumbled Blackwood, slurring his words beyond the realm of incoherence. Watch your tone Blackwood, you were supposed to aid Greenwood if their defenses began to crumble too quickly! Green was in your custody! You could not have failed us more completely if you drove a knife into our backs. Chastised the King, balling his hand into a fist he punched Blackwood directly in the center of his face. His nose broke with an awful crunch of moist cartilage breaking. The force of the blow sent him flopping backwards, anchored in position by chains. Come now sire, we will give Blackwood the collar he deserves, and compel him to perform the duties he promised. Said Renosipe, flicking a curious bolt of black mana at Blackwoods face. The mana hit his forehead and vanished into his eyes and ears, blinding and deafening the loathsome prisoner in an instant. Blackwood keep will fall, and when he dies, we will use that as the casus belli to call on the church. Conspired Renosipe. The church? Not just the paladins? Renosipe, you cannot mean a crusade of the entire church! That would only hasten Baron Greens ascension! Aitercul Renosipe smiled wickedly. Exactly, Lord William Green must be elevated, after all, he beat my best battlemage and your own Blade. If we are forced to oppose him, well, it would be better if we cut our own throats now. But If we side with him, when we have a choice, then he might never suspect us as the cause of his tribulations. And we could use him to reunite the church after the Archbishops schism! Promised Renosipe. King Aldric sat on the floor of the cell. Overcome with his shock and grief. He had already given his entire life to the kingdom, had married a dreadful foreigner to bring peace to his lands, had let her bear his heirs and teach them the traditions of her pagan fathers before his own. Itll never end. He whispered. What was that? Asked Renosipe, unable to hear his lord. Make sure Blackwood sees everything he holds dear slaughtered in front of his eyes. Tear down his castle, kill his knights, rape his wife in front of him. Find what is precious and see it shattered, from his childhood blankie to his favorite torturer, I want it all defiled. But Green... He can never suspect us else Heaven''s Wrath cannot be appeased. Now, wake him. Ordered the King, regaining his composure as he accepted the battleplan. Renosipe snapped his fingers, dispelling the magic he had to turn Alexander Blackwood into Hellen Keller. These are dire times, and while you failed, Renosipe has convinced me you were loyal throughout. In honour of your fidelity, you will be given a second chance. Alexander. Do not waste it. Ordered the king, rising and exiting the dungeon. Tha- Thank you- sire! Stuttered Blackwood. Renosipe accompanied Aldric as he exited the dungeon, walking with him through the grand marble castle. They stopped briefly to give instructions to the healers and interrogator concerning Blackwoods fate and the slave collar that would enslave the duration of his existence. How it was to be twice bound and thrice welded with magic so that none could remove it without his head coming off as well. With their arrangements made they continued on, King Aldric leading them through the palace, along winding corridors and narrow flights of stairs until they reached a balcony overlooking the grand entry of the court. Hundreds of citizens had come to gawk at the palace after a lightning bolt had struck without any rain in the sky or storm on the horizon. Igniting an endless torrent of whispers concerning a new Lightning Lord. Several ministers stood in front of a pile of broken glass, exchanging the worthless shards for the coins of stinking commoners. Aldric considered having them all vivisected from the walltops for daring to sell portions of his castle without permission. No, Ill send them all to Greenwood, let Pandoras heart consume the ingrates. They did not value their position here, so they must learn to appreciate what theyve lost before they die. Let them earn a few silver here, only to be torn apart in the frigid north. Ha. Thought Aldric. Look at them, I can see four priests whipping the people into a frenzy already. Can you hear how they preach of righteous indignation? Without the heart consuming the kingdoms ill-fortunes our crops will wither and die. Soon, as the seasons shift, the church shall be inundated with disillusioned souls, seeking purpose amidst the mundane trivialities of their existence. Said King Aldric. Renosipe glanced up and down the balcony, checking for any uncontrolled ears and finding none. Odd for a king to be unattended, despite their conspiracy. Aldric was power incarnate, but power was the fruit of loyalty. A harvest Aldric was quickly allowing to rot. Hed already lost the church and half his nobles. How much further would he decay before the college could no longer support him? It takes months to train a single conscript, and years to make a knight. Men recruited today won''t see Greenwood for at least six months." Mused Renosipe, watching the distant clergy proselytize. "We must fill in the void, as you have commanded. I will go to Blackwood myself. We will see this through, til Saint Green supports us. Hmmm, but we cannot lose a Lightning Lord to starvation. Send enough food to preserve his household, give him every reason to feel indebted to you. Added Renosipe, stroking his beard. I can send a few companies of Royal units. Captain Dorians Royal Outriders are already prepared, along with half the garrison under Gaius ''the fool'' Borgia. But the army proper will not be able to mobilize this close to winter. Can you survive until then? Can Lord Green and his pet really stand against the Queen of Hell itself? Queried the King, directing the question more to himself than to Renosipe. The headmaster was silent for several long moments. Thoroughly pleased with Nyotas ascension, and equally unimpressed by the kings shortsightedness. He should have destroyed the heart, not embraced it, not brought it to Renosipe. Had that occurred, he never wouldve heard Pandoras whispering supplications. He will serve the purpose Taloc gave him, we need only support him in that endeavour. To that end Ive already sent my shadow magi to Blackwoods lands. The slaves will be delivered to Lord Green as promised. We must deliver enough food to keep them alive, but not enough to make them independant. A challenge that becomes easier if we send mouths to feed alongside the supplies. Do I have your permission to pursue the other Eclipsiarchs? Requested Renosipe. My permission? Renosipe! You have my entire treasury! Track them down and castrate every last one, make sure the blame for their mistreatment does not fall on us. Diffuse it across the nobles if you must. Same with the church, blame those dead bishops wherever possible. Sully their reputations so thoroughly that the people refuse to utter their names; for fear of catching their curse. I dare not execute any cats or bishops for fear of lightning, but we cannot allow those mongrels to breed. Groaned the king, gagging at the prospect of feline reproduction. As you command, so shall it be done, sire. Said Renosipe, bowing deeply one last time before he left. King Aldric let him go, knowing that his life would be easier if he leapt from the balcony and aimed for the marble courtyard four stories below. Why did you curse humanity Taloc? Why did my forefathers not wait until youd fixed the cats before imprisoning you? Is this your vengeance? Bah, as if you ever cared. Thought Aldric, shaking his head. Damn those cats, damn Blackwood, and damn Taloc for leaving that damnable heart behind! He sighed, leaning forward over the balcony. You are the king, have some dignity. Thought Aldric, finally retreating from the edge a pace. You knew the day would come when you had to wipe out all cats or submit to them. This was predictable, and still I let Blackwood experiment. How could I have known he would produce an Eclipsiarch! And a Lightning one at that! His entire household must die, there can be no survivors or witnesses. Maybe if we send every she-cat to Greenwood we can survive, well have to send them unprotected though. Bah, disaster after disaster, and it all depends on the Heart. Do not fail me Renosipe. You are my last prayer, the last hope for humanity to endure the coming wars. I pray your magic snips all of their balls and cleaves every pussy. Therun Perun Taloc looked down from his silver prison, shaking his head at King Aldrics puns. Disgusting conduct from a feck of a king. Oh Aldric, Im glad youre a conniving whoreson. Without your endless schemes I wouldnt have a machine to stuff my Liam-shaped-wrench into! Ha ha, ah. Freedom will taste so sweet, Im tired of these chains. Itll just be a little longer now, no more than a century or two. What should be the first thing I do?" Mused Taloc, knowing the one thing he would do first but temping himself with mundane pleasures first. "Take a piss? It''s only been a millenia or so. Oh, could sample some elven cooking, I''m sure they''ll have some oddities from Earth. Or maybe I''ll find a mountain of Eclipsiarchs and fluff them all. Ha..." He paused. All diversions once again fell flat. "Lumiko, I''m coming home. Sorry I''ve been gone. You were right about the humans not being trustworthy. Ah, I never expected them to build so grand of a prison. We... we missed her wedding... But I swear that you will see the grandchildren I promised you." Whispered Taloc, testing his chains once more. The veil was truly weakening. It would not be centuries, or even decades before he walked the world again. Silently, he commanded the Tantalus to change focus, surveying the Kheresh wastes where his heart lay in a fortress of marble. He lingered there for hours, only changing focus when the Argos, Medusas flying island, entered his view. Twas similar to his own prison, except in one crucially important diversion. The gorgons could steer. He had many promises to keep. Including one of critical importance to Calypso and her High Queen. "Liam shall fix the mistakes I cannot." Chapter 44 Stormclouds A blanket of fog lay on the port city of Sintra as an unfamiliar vessel maneuvered into port. The colossal ship was well rigged and an unusual sight for the quiet dock, towering over the small barges and fishing trawlers that called Sintra home. Her first mate stood atop the galleons prow, barking orders as he guided weary sailors into port. By his command oars were lashed and sails were furled, killing the ships forward motion with a salt-seasoned hand. Other familiar orders were given with a calm directness and the sailors deftly moved to obey, letting the ship coast into port as they gathered at the front and side of the ship. They knew what orders came next but not a single man moved until the first mate commanded it. For these were proud sailors of the Royal Navy, order was their watchword and obedience their life. Sintras fifth company watched them approach, rubbing their eyes in disbelief at the multi decked monstrosity. Ahoy galleon! Welcome ta Sintra, the finest port of mercenaries in the kingdom. Called Sergeant Yarrick. Sintra you say? By Neptune''s tits we''re finally here! Alright you seadogs, offload this ship and summon the Knight Captain! Called the first mate, following his first order with several more. Ahem, already present. Said Watch Captain Gaius Borgia, hustling down the gangplank and onto the dock. My name is Gaius Borgia, his majesty King Aldric has dispatched my company to assess the claims of monsters appearing out of thin air in the barony of Greenwood. He said stiffly, trying his best not to look down on the torn and stained uniforms of the Sintran fifth company. Doesnt matter who ye are, its a gold coin a day to dock a lass like this at our fair docks. Said Yarrick calmly. Borgia wished to throttle the backwater militiaman for daring to tax his savior. Man, I am a watch captain of the royal guard. Come here to save your miserable lives! How dare you attempt to extort me! Where is your mayor! Snapped Gaius. Docking fees and import tariffs were a common practice in the kingdom, but a gold coin per day would be an extortionate rate even for the most prestigious position at the royal shipyards. Yarrick smiled at Gaius, chuckling softly as he stepped forward and offered the captain his hand to shake. Just ad to make sure yous were really Captain Borgia. He said through a mouth of missing teeth. Aight lads, you eard the man! Get this ship offloaded. Come wiff me Captain. Said Yarrick. How does complaining about a docking fee identify me? Growled Gaius. Lord Liam said the man oo complained the loudest about coin was a royal knight captain an we should give im a proper Sintran welcome! Oi, the beastie bodies are this way. We keep em in a warehouse over yonder. Said Yarrick, turning and walking away from the captain. Gaius closed his eyes and took a breath, thinking Lord Liam, is your only purpose in life to cause me grief? Before setting off after the man. Yarrick gave him the complete tour of Sintra, explaining how four fifths of the city had been abandoned in favor of communal housing and how the royal knights would be quartered near the docks. With two taverns and a row of warehouses serving as their quarters and mess halls. Burned buildings and demolished houses quickly confirmed Gaius fears. Lord Liam hadnt faked the invasion, not at the cost of demolishing half of his only port city. There just wasnt any logic or profit to be gained from such antics. Say, captain, ow many ard cocks came wiff you? Asked Yarrick. Gaius ground his teeth at the improper colloquialism, coming to terms with the fact that this was going to be his life until the war was won. I have a score of knights on the ship, a hundred outriders, and fifty bowmen escorting supplies by land and eighty footmen waiting to be ferried up Pandoras creek. Yarrick let out a low whistle and the two men who had accompanied him raised their eyebrows in surprise. Ear that boys? We got a shot! Hollared Yarrick. Ill believe it when I see it. Answered one of the militiamen. Quit pissin on tha parade! Chastised Yarrick, stopping in front of a warehouse door. A peculiar smell wafted through the fog to assault Gaius nostrils. Good God man! What is that stench? This is er captain, take a peep up er skirt. Said Yarrick, yanking the door open with a devilish grin. Gaius nearly lost his breakfast as the stench sallied into his lungs. He staggered two steps back before he was able to cover his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, muting the smell and coaxing several chuckles from the hardened militia. The scent was abominable beyond comprehension, if a hundred fish had been left to rot in the sun then smeared with a boatload of cow dung it would have smelled better. Gaius heaved dryly, fighting the convulsions for his breakfast. Chin up captain, youll git used to it. Said Yarrick cheerily. Captain Gaius knew he meant well, and limited himself to silent curses. A lantern was held aloft and Gaius stopped breathing. Coincidentally easing his nostrils plight. In front of his eyes there were dozens, nay, hundreds of monstrous creatures. Rows upon rows of wolves the size of horses were stacked against the walls, waiting for the day when they would be skinned and their rancid corpses burnt. More than a hundred examples of aforementioned skins lined the walls, pulled tight to dry the hides into more pliable materials. Bloated carcasses from half human female and half fish bodies hung from the rafters, held aloft by meathooks. A corner of the warehouse displayed their grisly fate, a pile of female torsos lay beside a long table of knives and saws. While a row of meathooks held the lower fish halves above a smoldering fire, the smoke and heat flavoring the meat with a grizzled old farmer tending the fire. Halting spoilage until the butchers could finish their grisly work. This would have been enough evidence for the weak hearted Gaius Borgia, but the warehouse was not done stealing his future dreams. Two snake bodies hung from multiple meat hooks, their nude torsos rudely declaring them as female, while their missing heads and scale color proved that they matched the heads he had seen in the royal capital. These nearly stopped his heart, armored knights and royal cavaliers had little to fear from hellhounds or mermaids, but a gorgon gaze didnt care about armor or speed. In an equal battle they would claim many of his nepotistic knights, and a few of the meritorious ones as well. H- how!? Blabbed Gaius, pointing to the snake bodies. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Oh, the medusas. Tems pretty good eatn. Said Yarrick, misunderstanding the mans question. Retching sounds from Gaius told Yarrick that the royal captain had finally lost the battle over breakfast. City folk must ave life easy. He mumbled, shaking his head. Move your arses! Hellhound coming through! Shouted a voice behind them. Yarrick caught Gaius by the scruff of his neck and yanked him out of the aisle, forcefully guiding him under the belly of a gorgon. Rough scales rubbed against his back, reigniting his terror at the prospect of having to face such an insurmountable woman in battle. A man in mage robes entered the warehouse, a bubble of dark energy covering his body. At his side was one of the wolves. Gaius had never seen a hellhound while it still drew breath. To say the beast was impressive, would be like saying water was wet. The hellhound was long and lanky, with paws that were more like talons, far longer than any horses hoof. Heat distorted the air as he watched the mage lead the burning creature like a puppy; returning the hellhound to a cage the size of a small house beside the pile of mermaid top halves. Then the mage dropped his shadowshield of protection, revealing a familiar face. Soren Flameshadow, is that really you? How? What is this! Blabbered Gaius. Oh, captain! Welcome to Sintra, but this is a poor place for greetings, tis the stench, it really seeps into your clothes. Said the royal magician, locking the kennel and standing clear as two more magicians brought their own dogs in. Gaius could barely stand, hed never honestly considered that there could be anything more than an extra pack of wolves in Greenwood. But the revelations of fire and hounds was too much to bear. Not to mention Yarrick was beating each surprise into his skull with successive assaults. Slowly berating his courage into submission. Soren saw the look in his eye and took him by the arm, leading him out of the warehouse and across town to the command post. Yarrick can be a real dog sometimes captain, but he is a capable commander when it matters. Said Soren in lieu of an apology. You were walking that monster like it was a pet! Gasped Gaius. Oh, ha, thats master Rhendals doing, he found a way for us fire magi to subdue the beasts. We can blow out their flames, which, ha ha makes them look like giant poodles! But oh man, they don''t like it one bit! No sir. Theyll roll over and whimper like pups if you do it a few times. Chuckled Soren. Why would you want to keep it alive? Cried Gaius. Why not? Ah, I think Rhendal wanted a couple to keep the town warm in the winter. Though, after we caught the third its becoming clear this generation wont be suitable. They are beasts at heart, only fire magi seem to earn their respect. Ive even slept next to ole Fluffy, on accident of course, but the ole bitch just curled up around me! Can you believe it? Ha, ha Sorens normally pleasant demeanor faded, replaced by the hard eyes of a royal magician. But be warned, their affection only applies to fire magi, take your eyes off of them and those bitches will go for the nearest human throat. Said Soren, rubbing his own neck. Ive sailed to Hades. Journeyed into the abyss from whence no men can return. Mourned Gaius. Ha! Good one captain, Im sure youll fit in with the Sintrans. Just watch out for that horny bastard Jenkins. The man cannot speak without a cock in his mouth. Ah, see what I mean? His diction is rubbing off on me. Said Soren, chuckling as they rose to the battlements of Sintras wooden palisades. Who is with you Soren? Called a voice that Gaius recognized from the worst day of his life. Captain Arlet stood on the hastily constructed machicolations above the Sintran gates. A sword was on his hip and his armor was so polished that Gaius considered asking the champion for tips. Lord Liam and Lady Nyota stood beside him, eyes focused on something in the distant sky. While Rhendal stood on a chair next to the couple, waving his former protg over to them. Lord Liam, look who is with Soren! Gallstone Bologna if Im not mistaken! Said Rhendal. Liam turned slowly, his face grim as he met the newcomers. Captain Gaius Borgia Please tell me you come bearing good news. He asked slowly, speaking his words as if chewing a boot. Gaius looked him up and down, wondering if this was really the same man that had ruined his life with a single strut down the red carpet. Lord Liam, Ive arrived with the vanguard. A galleon with a score of knights and holds full of grain, eighty additional footmen will arrive on similar ships in the coming days. My archers were sent to safeguard our supply wagons along with one hundred of his majestys finest outriders. Armed with our latest weaponry. Answered Gaius with a prideful gleam in his eye. The king provides, excellent. Eldred! Take your raiders and work your way south, link up with those outriders and make sure they arrive safely. Said Liam, practically ignoring Gaius. My lord, the southern road is the safest road by far, my raiders havent seen hind nor hair of hellhounds or other beasts for nigh on two weeks. Are you sure we arent needed elsewhere? Asked a man Gaius had never seen before. Like all the other peasants he wore a ragged uniform, stained with an array of sordid splatters, as if the man worked in a butchers shop for years without cleaning his shirt. Though a glint in his eye made Gaius pause, reevaluating the man. On closer inspection he saw the thick callouses on his hands, the polished blade and oiled buckles. Here was a warrior who had seen no relief yet found time to maintain his weapons of war. A professional soldier, whose business was booming. Eldred was not a large man, nor was he young, but he spoke to the Lightning Lord as a trusted advisor. A feat Gaius dared not equal. I can portal away from here, but you will starve without that food. Are you willing to stake your life on that assumption? Asked Liam. My raiders are the best damn skirmishers you have, and with that bugger over yonder youll need us. Let the corporals guard the wagons. They can handle it, trained em myself. Said Eldred. Very well. Ah Gaius, that portal has me off kilter. This is Royal Watch Captain Gaius Borgia, he is the commander of the kings relief forces. This is Eldred of the Greenhaven militias special unit. He commands the Petran survivors and his raiders act as our expeditionary forces. Said Liam, introducing the two men. Whats a raiding force do in a defensive war? Asked Gaius. The question had been meant for Eldred, but Liam answered for him, pointing out over the palisade walls at the object of his earlier attention. Solve problems that hiding behind our walls wont. Like that conundrum. Gaius followed his finger across the horizon, stopping as he caught sight of a small purple cloud, spinning in the distant sky. What is that? Wait, how far away is it? I can tell it is spinning, but it looks like the eye of a tempest, all its missing is a lightning storm. He asked, squinting at the distant sphere. Its a portal, one that can be seen from Greenhaven, Mont St Michel, and now Sintra. Given our maps, I would estimate it was directly above Blackwood Keep, and large enough to swallow the fort in an instant. Said Liam, vocalizing the doom they all feared. Thats That cannot be possible Lord Liam I am no mage but a portal large enough to swallow a castle? The notion is preposterous! Babbled Gaius. A rigid mind may have benefitted you in the capital, but I would encourage you to be more flexible out here. You will be stationed here in Sintra until you understand the possibility of impossible. If your outriders arrive unscathed then they will be sent towards that portal. Stated Liam. Gaius knew a dismissal when he heard one and clapped a sharp salute. Besides, anywhere was better than next to the mad Lord of Lighting. You in the fog! Who goes there? Hey! Dont hide behind the trees! State your name! Called one of the Sintran regulars manning the gatehouse. Liam looked down into the mist around the city, seeking this new enemy. Humans would have no reason to cower in front of the city gates, but a humanoid monster would have every reason to be cautious. Ready crossbows! Shouted the man, ducking behind the ramparts. Arlet copied his movements, adding credibility to the mans bluff. What few crossbows they had were rusted beyond use with rotten strings, spears and the shortbows with crooked arrows were their only ranged armaments left. If they survived til winter then the people could fletch new arrows and restring the crossbows, but until then life was a frantic dash where daggers and pointy sticks would have to suffice. If only we still had Jenkins, losing him was a damn shame. Still can''t believe he went missing the day I left for Talocandel and the King''s court. Thought Liam. Oi, is that the Petran Militia, Ive seen you apes pee. The safest place to stand would be directly in front of you. Shouted a familiar voice. Well I''ll be a monkeys uncle. Liam whispered. Jenkins! You broke dick cocksucker! Why are you hiding in the fog? Shouted Liam. Oh ho! I hear the cry of a fellow scallywag! Jeered Jenkins, laughing heartily only to stumble and cough. Open the ga- Lord! He is not alone, something moves in the fog behind him. Interrupted Arlet, peeking over the battlements, a javelin of slender steel in his hand. Chapter 45 Eye of the Beholder Lightning has killed every monster thus far, why would this be any different? Open the gates, Rhendal and Soren, shield my men. Said Liam. Both magi nodded and began channeling dark energy to encircle the militia. Shadow magi were capable of constructing shadow fields, a protective barrier that concealed and protected. One of Rhendals innovations to the field. Though it occasionally felt like a cheap perversion of a holy ward. Opposite affinities that have similar effects, odd. Maybe Rhendal was right about affinities being nonsense, or rather, half truths. Ack. Ah, ahem. Coughed Jenkins, Lord Liam, the good captain is right, I brought a friend. Well, Im pretty sure she is a friend, at least, she hasnt tried to stick her dick in me thus far. Well, there was that one time she got her finger in, damn painful that was. Gasped Jenkins, wheezing as he was running out of air. A sharp hum exploded across the silent morning, silencing all the men in an instant, fading as suddenly as it had arrived. Sounds like a rattlesnake? Then a medusa is with him! How does that make any sense? Jenkins called it a her and said it was friendly! What is going on? Of all the lucky breaks we got, ambushing those medusai was probably the biggest one. Will my lightning work on them? It didnt really work on the giant scorpion, and medusai have similar scales If they arent entirely resistant to magic for some other reason... Watch Captain Jenkins, come forward so I may see you clearly. Shouted Liam. Jenkins took a few limping steps forward, falling to his knees and crawling a few paces more. Liam wrinkled his nose at the mess that was his friend, noting the pant leg slick with blood and his thin frame with a concerned eye. Dare I ask what the cat dragged in? Oh, pardon the expression Nyota. Said Liam, offering an apology as he blundered his way through the expression. Sorry Lord Liam, a hellhound got me good a few days back, and Phaedra tried to help me, honest sir, but she aint a healer. Gasped Jenkins. Im going down there, Rhendal, fog is water in the air, if you can warm the area it will clear, can you manage that? Asked Liam. Sure, why not. Whatll be next? The philosophers stone or is turning lead to gold too mundane for you? Said Rhendal, waving his hand in an arc he sent a shockwave of heat across the road. Instantly dispelling the mist and revealing the enormous form of a medusa. Her torso was covered in a lacy blue dress that made Liam snort in surprise. As if Stalin was prancing about in a tutu. Phaedra Cas Jenkins had called herC carried a bow in hand. Yet the most terrifying aspect was her gaze, which aimed directly at Liam. He ducked for cover, as did the Petran militia, knowing that seeing the creature meant being turned to stone. I came for my daughterss. It hissed. Bows! Well stick it with arrows unt- Began Eldred. No! Do not move! No one moves. Jenkins, Crawl to the gate and we will let you in. Shouted Liam. Liam! Shoot it now, or I will! Hissed Nyota, aiming a finger gun. I said no! If there is any chance we can reason with it then I am going out there to talk to it. Your insane! Growled Arlet. I am Lord here! Do not forget your place. Snapped Liam, his voice booming with the power of thunder. You are not my master! Shouted Nyota as she aimed a finger gun towards the snake woman. Liam grabbed her wrist, wrenching it into the air as she unleashed a lightning bolt into the sky. Narrowly missing the Sintran watch tower. She has come for her children, of all people I expected you to sympathize with her. Snapped Liam. Nyotas ears laid flat against her skull as she hissed at Liam, bearing all of her incisors at him. Shocked by her fury, he let her go, watching her dash into the command post on all fours. Wait, thats -feck. Muttered Liam, knowing he had gone too far as soon as the words left his mouth. My lord, my cocks not in fighting order sir. Coughed Jenkins. Then we shall allow Phaedra to bring you to the gates, and withdraw. Answered Liam, scanning the faces nearest him. Scowling militia met his eyes, mistrusting the creature with all their hearts. Dont go, it has to be a trap! Hissed Eldred. Silence! Obey my commands. I have never led you astray, trust me now as you have in the past. Shouted Liam. Phaedra, bring my captain to the gate and prove you mean us no harm. He added. There was a pause of silence, followed by a soft Very well Placid sounds could be heard on the other side of the gate, mostly the grunts and moans of a wounded Jenkins but there were other softer sounds that accompanied him. The swish of fabric and soft buzz of a rattle. A knock on the gate signaled their arrival and more soft swishes whispered up to them, signaling the medusan womans retreat. Liam peeked over the battlements, watching the woman slither away. When she reached the woods, he sprinted for the gates, sliding to a halt behind them as they opened. Arlet wisely pulled him away from them, raising his shield and standing in front of his lord as the gates cracked open. Didnt realize you cared so much Lord. Chuckled Jenkins. Strong arms quickly retrieved the captain and dragged him within the city walls, stripping off his clothes in a search for hidden weapons. For a lone man to return was beyond their belief. Immediately raising questions of bewitchment and whispers of skinstealers. Liam tried to run to his aid, but Arlets strong arms held him fast. Preventing him from healing Jenkins. I dont mind if they cop a feel Lord Liam. Chuckled Jenkins, submitting to the search with limp acceptance. A knight pulled his pants entirely off and a militiaman lifted his shirt over his head. Emaciated ribs protruded at regular intervals. Yellow puss and foul green ichor dripped from the holes in his leg, a clear sign of a gangrenous infection. Stark against the bloodless pallor of his skin. Clear. Said the knight, and Arlet relaxed his grip, allowing Liam to aid the watch captain. Liam rushed to Jenkins side, activating his [abbreviated cast] skill to skip the incantation of healing. He held both hands over the infected wound on his leg, repeating the spell three more times before he stopped to check Jenkins pulse. Oi, stop trying to get me to suck your dick. All you had to do was ask nicely, not strip me naked and drag me through the streets. Grumbled Jenkins, regaining some color as the healing settled in. Jenkins, how did you survive? Did that- uh, did Phaedra do this to you? Asked Liam. No sir, I owe her my life a dozen times over, I struggle to believe it but she just wants to protect her family, and ah, she calls herself a human sir. Said Jenkins, gasping for breath as his cough slowly faded. How much can I trust a delirious Jenkins? He wouldnt lie to me intentionally, but how do I know he is in his right mind? Eldred said he was lost in a raid over a week ago, and this infection looks nasty. Ill have to keep healing him, crap, if only we had a priest, my healing specializes in closing wounds and regrowing flesh, but a priest could purify the infection easily. Nyota may have more success, but I would genuinely kill for some penicillin right now. Portals! Shouted Rhendal. At his warning cry all souls present leapt into action, Liam sprinted back up the stairs, thankful for the morning runs that had conditioned his elderly body. Now he was only gasping for air when he reached the top of the palisades, instead of limping up them with a cane. While he''d repaired most of the nerve damage this body would never function half as well as his own. A curse of lightning after a fashion. Oh well, not like Taloc can dump me into the body of a hot young elf. Ugh. Thought Liam. A portal materialized close to the wall, near enough to see through it, into a city of ancient stone and red dawns. Wait! Do not ssshoot them! Shrieked Phaedra, slithering forward and placing herself between the five portals. Rhendal glanced to Liam, who shook his head, making the decision right then and there to give peace a chance. Phaedra had brought Jenkins home, he could at least hear her out. Hold men! Do not fire unless you are fired upon. Ordered Liam. Bloody Heaven! Are you sure my lord? Asked Soren, his gesticulating hands pausing around a bolt of dark mana. Phaedra! Who is coming through the portals? Shouted Liam. Sssshield your eyessss! My daughtersss cannot control their gorgon eyessss! Hissed the medusa. A cunning ploy if they mean to take the city. Whispered Eldred. Enough! Snapped Liam. Despite Baron Greens ruthless life, Liam wished for peace, to end bloodshed whenever possible. Peace with the medusai could be a first step on that path Or the end of his army. Not wanting to choose, Liam focused his newly acquired dark affinity into small orbs, dark purple plates of energy coalesced into a crude visor with a prong sticking out of each end, crude sunglasses that seated themselves on the soldiers faces. Truly excellent control of mana my lord, but it may not be enough to stop their curse. Opined Rhendal, his tone one of curiosity instead of concern. Of course the old man doesnt care if he gets rock hard Dammit Jenkins, you are back for five minutes and I''m thinking in dick jokes. This isnt the time! Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Do not fire at them unless they attack first! Repeated Liam. Liam raised both finger guns, holding them at the ready. Five purple orbs flattened into portals and five gorgons slithered into his world. Scintillating scales greeted Liams eyes, highlighting the daughters in a prismatic spray of dawn. Phaedra stood head and shoulders above her brighter daughters, but this did nothing to calm his fear of the deadly rainbows. One of the daughters was an electric shade of green and her red eyes shone malevolently in the dawn, like red jewels of blood. He swallowed, giving his fingers and toes an experimental wiggle. Air whooshed from his lungs when he found them in working order. And Liam shivered, finding his relief immiscible with terror. I should have been more careful. If I die, so do the wounded No, Nyota has always been able to heal more than I can. Shell keep the people alive when I am gone. Brilliant electric yellow burst into vision, dazzling his eyes with her impossible shine. The managlasses did little to suppress her color and Liam found himself blinking as the final daughter emerged from the portal completely. Three rattlesnakes like Phaedra and then the greenest tree viper Ive ever seen, followed by a mirror polished banana viper. Bright colors usually indicate toxicity in snakes, so all we are missing is a sea snake venomous enough to kill the entire city in a single strike. Ah, thats terrifying. Loud hissing noises reached the guards, accompanied by the buzzing of rattles and the sound of armored scales rubbing across similarly armored scales. Several daughters glanced towards the battlements, eliciting sharp hisses from Phaedra. All five closed their human eyes, while their hair tensed, snakelocks raising to view the world. Can they see through their hair?! Thats How is that even possible? Does the optical nerve run the length of their hair? What? Liam felt a headache coming on, and realized now wasnt the time for anatomical curiosities. Phaedra seems to be rounding them up. I wonder if she is larger than them because she is older or because of something else. The two arboreal viper girls are almost as tall, but only half as thicc. Lord Liam, have you ever seen so many portals in such a small space? Questioned Rhendal. No Those gorgons have to step on each other''s toes- oh bother. That''s not accurate at all! Uh... slither across each other just to clear their own portals. I thought one might get stuck halfway through. Added Arlet, a bit too hopeful sounding for Liams tastes. Cover your eyes and open the gate, if they can manipulate portals then this plague is over. Said Liam, heading for the stairs. A moment later he had an orb of darkness covering his head and was approaching the six gorgons. Phaedra saw him first and hissed at the others who slithered behind her, hiding their eyes from Liam. Are these the sisters you came for? Asked Liam, voice muffled slightly from his sphere of mana. Sssome, not all. Do you come to sslay uss? Asked Phaedra. Her use of the human tongue made the daughters face her, giving her strange looks as they failed to understand her words. So the medusai arent beasts or monsters. They are capable of reason and thought And we turned them into jerky Oh what the fuck Thought Liam, immediately feeling queasy. But he had a mission, one his stomach could not overcome. I have never seen portals open so close to one another, nor have I felt the currents of their mana ebb and flow with such precision. What did you do? Are you the source of these portals? Demanded Liam. Phaedras snake hair shifted, looking at something on the battlements before returning to Liam. Jenkinsss lookss well. She said. I am a healer, as is my wife. Said Liam, in way of explanation. You are Lord Liam then? She asked, sounding strangely mundane. Liam was fascinated by her face and jaw, clearly humanoid, but instead of incisors there was a row of fangs, no doubt venomous. While her tongue seemed human, yet thinner. I would love a closer look, but this is NOT the time for anatomical curiosity! Indeed I am, however, I require an answer. Warned Liam. Jenkinsss ssspoke highly of you The anssswer is complex Yesss, we manipulated the portalsss, but not me. I have no magic, Jenkinsss sswore you were an honessst man. Ssso I will entrusst you with the truth. My ssisster Calypssso, gave me a cryssstal to sssend our daughtersss home. But it takess a mage to usse. Hissed Phaedra, unable to hide her accent any longer. Calypso can control portal spawns and open portals to send them home? We could open a portal in front of other portals or we could force all the portals to spawn inside an ambush! AND we dont have to fight the medusai anymore?! SIGN ME UP BABY! Ahem, that crystal can send your daughters home Name the price, no, you said you needed a mage to use it. I can provide several such magi. Offered Liam, extending a hand towards Phaedra. She reared back, jerking her torso away from the outstretched hand. Do not touch me fool! She hissed. Oh, uhm my apologies lady Phaedra. I meant no offense. You missstake the meaning. Our hair hass a mind of itss own and reflexesss too. Said Phaedra, roughly brushing several of her hair snakes out of her face. One hissed at her and struck, fangs met diminutive scales, spraying venom across her knuckles. The deadly liquid glistened in the morning sunlight as she extended the hand towards Liam. Are you alright? Asked Liam numbly, thanking Taloc for the shadowshield that hid his wide eyed expression. Yess, do not touch usss without thought. She said. Liam swallowed, considering killing all the gorgons then and there, striking them down to save his own family. He weighed their six lives against the lives of Rhendal, Jenkins, Arlet, and finally Nyota, including her life last since he understood his own heart and knew she would unbalance the problem. The equation skewed impossibly to one side, if Phaedra would not give him this power he would have to take it by force. But hed slain her sisters or daughters with little provocation. After all, hadnt he struck first against the medusas? That crystal your sister gave you could save my people, is it possible for us to work together on this matter? It would take a great deal of effort on your part to avoid any accidents... Said Liam slowly. Phaedra saw his body tense and felt his mana begin to flow, coursing through his body as it prepared to answer his command. You are a mage, I am not. We will sssubmit to you in payment for magic. I asssk that you clothe and feed my daughtersss, let them hunt for matesss. What did she just ask? Thought Liam. Uhm, that sounds highly agreeable, we have plenty of clothing to spare, but feeding you is a challenge. I will give you all that I can of course, but my own people linger on the brink of starvation. The portals appeared at our most exposed and we are unable to harvest food without armed guards. Well, assuming you dont eat humans, like the legend of medusa and her two sisters suggested. Offered Liam. Phaedra made a strange hissing noise, one that was even in tone and pronunciation but interspersed with even intakes of breath. Is she laughing? Ick. I feel like a rattlesnake crawled into my ear and is about to tear me limb from limb then poison what is left! We are not canniblesss. We do not eat other humansss. Said Phaedra, turning to her daughters and speaking in their strange tongue. Oh dear God! I thought Jenkins was tripping balls! They actually think of themselves as humans! What? How in the world? Wait, the legend of Medusa said she was once human, but was cursed to become a gorgon Oh, thats a lot to take in. Whoa. Does that mean Jenkins finally found a girlfriend? Liam clapped his hands against his cheeks, attempting to slap the thought from his mind. Phaedra did not hear him, or ignored the odd gesture. Instead spending several moments in discussion with the gorgons she called her daughters. An unusual amount of discourse passed between the two brightly colored daughters and Phaedra with subtle glances from the hair snakes aimed at Liam. We accept your offers. Clothe usss, feed uss, and let usss pick our matesss. In exchange we will erradicate your enemiesss from off the face of thisss world. Swore Phaedra. Oh uhm You were serious about the mates! I- uh I didnt realize you liked human men- its just that you look so different Blathered Liam, his speech crippled at the prospect of gorgons romancing his soldiers. Phaedra made no move, remaining as silent as a statue. You are uh, free to date my subjects but I must warn you of the culture here, each man and woman in my domain is free to select their romantic partners! I cannot decide that for them. If you find any who are uhm willing then I will not stand in your way Added Liam. Phaedra shrugged, communicating his conditions to her daughters. A few of them made the hissing noise he recognized as laughter but all seemed to agree. An hour Later and approximately an eternity of arguments later, Jenkins led the newest Sintran company into town, guiding them through one of the smaller side gates after he had procured strips of cloth to conceal their gorgon eyes. The yellow and green daughters had to be led by the hand, something about them being too young to use the eyes of their hair snakes. Although Liam wondered if they were just trying to make the first move on his men. What did I agree too!?! Thought Liam. Jenkins had initially baulked at the order, vehemently resisting until Liam demanded he repay his life debt to Phaedra. A task that became palatable when Rhendal and Soren eagerly joined the gorgons, falling victim to their magely curiosity. Rapidly irking Phaedra by bombarding her with every question imaginable. An inconvenience that turned to delight as she realized they were both mages. Answering their questions and teaching them her language, in exchange for charging the crystal of course. Earth and water were gorgon affinities, not the darkness that fueled and guided the portals. What few Archmagi, like Calypso, they had were already stretched too thinly to manage the increasing number of portals. Liam left them to it, retreating to find his love. A half hour later he found her, sitting on the small bed they shared. Hey babe, want to talk about what happened? Said Liam softly. Nyotas ears twitched, facing away from where he was sitting. Did she just give me a cold ear? I cant really blame her, I shouldnt have said what I did. I got caught up in the chaos of the moment, I didnt want anyone to die, but I shouldnt have snapped at you, you arent one of my soldiers or knights. Go away! Do you really want me to leave you alone? No Nyota Several quiet moments passed, neither of them wanting to speak or wanting to leave. Not mad. mumbled Nyota. Liam gently ran his fingers through her fluffy tail. Do you remember what I said after I learned what happened to the Eclipsiarchs? Asked Liam. Stupid. Youre so stupid. Yes I am stupid. Stupidly in love with you. Said Liam, knowing he had broken her funk. Nya! I am mad because a snakey snack found her family first! Shouted Nyota, covering her mouth in shock. Liams mouth opened in surprise. Oh, uhm Snakey snack? Ha ha. I am not sure which is more terrifying, you calling a gorgon a snack, or them hearing you. Laughed Liam, mouth agape. At the sight of his reaction Nyota hid her face beneath the pillows, blushing bright red with embarrassment. Liam pursued her with a smile, playfully trying to dig through the pillow fort. She resisted him, extending her claws and clinging to the pillows, but she put no real strength behind the bluff. Grabbing her by the wrists, he shifted his weight on top of hers, forcing her hands overhead. With her hands restrained, Liam bit the pillow, easily removing the loose object from her face and casting it aside. Nyotas face flushed a brighter red as her cover vanished. Im sorry babe. I took care of Phaedras family before I could find yours. Lets go to Blackwood Castle and bring your children home. Whispered Liam. No! Hell kill me! And you too. Dont go Said Nyota, voice fading as she spoke. Just like the king will kill me if I go to the capital? Asked Liam. Thats not fair! Cried Nyota. Ha, Blackwood is in the kings dungeon. You have nothing to fear from him any longer. Ill never forget the hell he put you through. But killing him wont make it right, saving your daughters is something we should have done ourselves. Leaving it up to a letter doesnt honor my promise to you. Im sorry, will you forgive me for not taking care of your heart? Liam asked. As he spoke she went limp in his arms, gazing intently into his eyes. No one has ever asked for my forgiveness. Whispered Nyota. Liam let go of Nyotas wrists, and slid one of the loose pillows under her head. I failed you. Its only right to apologize and seek forgiveness before I try again. I never thought you would actually try and find them How could you? Only Blackwood knows where they are or What he did to them. Whispered Nyota, tears filling her eyes as she spoke. Didnt you hear King Aldric? All of Blackwoods slaves are ours, you already own their freedom. Lets make sure theyre safe. Nya, how can you actually care about them? About my children. Even though youve never met them. Nyota whispered, tears falling freely as she spoke. How could I not? They are your family! Just like you are my family. Whispered Liam, wiping away her tears. Her face felt soft beneath his fingers. Nyota wiggled beneath him, engulfing him in the tightest hug of his life. Shoulders relaxed, and he met her embrace with his own. Wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her in. Soon her tears turned into kisses, and it was not long until they were in the throes of passion. For the first time since the lightning strike had brought him to this world, Liams shriveled old soldier performed as he should. Doing his duty to mutual satisfaction. Chapter 46 Redemption The outriders of watch captain Gaius Borgia arrived in Sintra with minor casualties and even lesser fanfare, finding a half dozen militia and their royal overseer at the southern gate. Alongside the most terrifying woman theyd ever seen tail of. Though she busied herself by sunning yellow scales atop the Sintran palisades. A respite that was nearly longer than six cavaliers. Though they recieved no time to process the strangeness, as they were divided into two groups. Forty of them would travel south with empty wagons, purchasing any and all excess food they could obtain with wealth acquired from Sintras dead mayor. The rest would journey north, attempting to rendezvous with Lord Liam and the army he was assembling at Mont St Michel. Several days of hard riding brought them into contact with Liams rearguard, whod been moved to tears at the sight of nearly sixty royal outriders. Completely in awe of their clean uniforms and heavy pistols. Soon thereafter the outriders became part of Liams vanguard, clearing the road of monsters all the way to the walls of Mont St Michel. Only the boldest and stupidest creatures dared attack. Centipedes the length of a gorgon, rabbits the size of dogs with horns, though these were quite delicious when simmered with parsley making them no great affront. While the occassional creature Lord Liam called a ''dinner sour'' was swiftly dispatched by the outrider''s wheellock pistols, hastening their journey across Greenwood with roaring smokescreens. Phaedra was particularly interested in the pistols, since they provided greater penetration than her longbow. Although she soon found the pistols penetration insufficient for armored targets such as the insectoid hulks and giant scorpions they encountered at odd intervals. The latter often lay in ambush only to be discovered and destroyed by Phaedra''s keen senses or lethal gaze. Thus the Baron of Greenwood traveled from Sintra in the south, to Greenhaven, and further still into the Barony''s northern reaches of Mont St Michel, pondering important mysteries along the way. Cavalry pistoliers Thought Liam, thats life on easy mode! Well, until you run out of bullets and powder. Or you miss Each outrider only carries a few pounds of powder, and a handful of balls. Hmm, what is the correct plural of balls? A scrotum of balls? Bah, who cares. They arent even pointed! Just round lead balls, easy enough to source and too heavy to carry more than a few shots. Lead is relatively common, since it can be melted and worked cold. So they can resupply in most cities. Nifty, but more of a nuisance clearer rather than dragon slayers. Ha, ole Quetz wouldnt even notice if we shot him. Probably bounce right off his golden feathers Like a red ryder bb gun. Good for the occasional blood drinking squirrel, but useless for much else. Very unlike these walls Liam stared at the first real obstacle on his journey to Blackwood Castle, the obsidian walls of Mont St Michel. While viewing the city from beneath a yellowing oak tree. Leaves were beginning to fall, advertising winters ingress. His view of the city brought concern into his heart, when its closed gates and sporadic wall-top patrols of footmen should have brought peace to his soul. Mont St Michels famous chapel was only matched by its infamous walls. Impossibly large blocks of Obsidian formed a perfect circle around the city, never varying in height or curvature. Even the gates were curved, somehow crafted to open and close despite their constant curvature. Yet seamless, perfectly monolithic, as if the obsidian had formed in one cataclysmic eruption. Similar to Greenwood Keep, but larger, reminding Liam of the great pyramids of Egypt. How the civilizations before humanity had built them was beyond human comprehension and the churchs official stance was that they had been forged from Pandoras bones when Therun Perun Taloc slew the vile deity. Can you even slay a god? By definition a god is permanent, you cant kill one unless their divinity is a lie But the Fulimonimbus bishops attacked me, someone they supposedly owe total fealty to. What else are they lying about? Ah, I wish that golden codex Nyota borrowed would let me read it. Listening to her read it is fascinating, but she reads wayyyy too slowly! I know its impressive for maids to read here, and she is self-taught, but I can read that whole book in the time it takes her to finish a chapter! Ugh. Whatever. If Taloc didnt forge Pandoras spine into this circle, how did they even get this much obsidian? I guess magic would help, and in theory you could probably fuse a bunch of small blocks of it together, but this Is hard to even imagine. The sheer volume makes my head spin. I guess me and those creatures have that in common. Dozens of monsters were visible at the base of the obsidian walls, hellhounds licked the stones and rubbed flaming shoulders against them. Whilst several of the insectoid hulks lumbered into the walls, pushing against them with all their strength. All predators, including some kind of venus fly trap with six legs and a human looking tongue. What could possess monsters to act in this manner? Asked Liam. Father Matimeo could have used some manner of holy magic to confound their senses. Offered Arlet. I sense no magic on them, nor does my appraisal skill. Let me hone my lightning on these beasts my lord. Said Rhendal. No, You remember my first attempts at lightning! I trust your expertise, but those obsidian walls give me the willies. Said Liam. Rhendal and Arlet exchanged a glance and Nyota giggled. Mockingly repeating the alien word back to Liam. Willies. Philistines. Thought Liam, knowing that was another reference that would be lost on them. They make me uncomfortable! Like someone stuck something wet and swampy down my trousers, or like someone is standing around a corner of a building holding a brick. You know they are up to no good, but have no idea who they are waiting for. Tis unpleasantness carried forward to the next degree, all while you know something bad is going to happen regardless of your intervention or lack thereof. Mont St Michel is dangerous, but if its dangerous to us, or the monsters, is the question. Said Liam. Both. Said Nyota and Rhendal in sync. At least we can agree on that. Eugh, the walls feel enchanted, I see no possible benefit to hitting them with lightning and I fear their enchantment may react Poorly. It could trigger an ancient defensive ward or something similar. Said Liam. Let my daughters turn them to stone. Offered Phaedra. There are guards on the wall, they may mistake you for an enemy. Countered Arlet. You worry too much Arlet, my boys and I will be right next to our girls. Aint gonna let some landlocked shoemakers poke em. Ass if an arrow would harm uss. Laughed Phaedra. Well then you can keep me safe from their hurtful words. Said Jenkins with a wink. Very well, Jenkins, take the gorgons and clear the city wall. Carry a white flag with you, I do not want any casualties. Oh, and dont use panties. Said Liam, adding the last addendum when he saw a sparkle in Jenkins eye. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Haha! Outwitted again! Cried Jenkins, taking Phaedra by the hand and departing. What are pantiesss? Asked Phaedra. Jenkins chuckled uncomfortably, no doubt contemplating how to best answer her question. Five gorgons and thirty Sintran militia followed the pair, creating a crescent formation with the gorgons at the center and the men guarding the flanks and rear. As formidable as the six female gorgons were, it took time for the daughters to use their gaze. They could be overwhelmed if an attack came swiftly enough or in sufficient numbers to overwhelm their eyes. A fact that had been an unwelcome surprise along the road to Mont St Michel when a pack of eight hellhounds had managed to ambush the gorgon vanguard, wounding Theia, the green gorgon with red eyes. Since then Jenkins began drilling select members of his company to fight alongside the gorgons, using spears and shields as well as helmets to shore up their weaknesses. Liam watched them go, nodding with approval as Soren and two of the royal magicians accompanied them without prompting. We are really shaping up into a coherent fighting force. None of the commanders need to be ordered to do their duties, they just see a problem and invent solutions. I really hope Blackwoods commander rolls over and lets us take the slaves without a fight. A protracted siege would be well, how would Jenkins put it? A frostbitten forty year old virgin alone in the middle of winter? Every wrong kind of hard. Bah, how much of an army do we have right now? Six gorgons, although Phaedra is probably half their strength, the daughters are more like children than warriors. Sixty or so Militia from Sintra, most of that is Jenkins eighth company and freshly unemployed farmers. Arlet and a dozen knights, our only heavy cavalry. Sixty royal outriders, with their artisanal wheel-locks and spears. I still cant believe pistols are a thing here, no matter how crude or heavy I could never have guessed gunpowder would become a thing when magic exists. And finally, about forty Greenhaven militia brings the count of soldiers past a hundred and forty if I count myself and Nyota with them. Tis a crying shame we dont have any other healers but Rhendal and the seven royal magicians should be enough magic to round out the army. Baron Green would have rolled over if half this many warriors showed up, but I cant count on Blackwoods knight commander to play ball. He was already dragging his feet when Soren delivered the Kings letter. Dammit all, I cant electrocute a wall. If this turns into a siege we will start off overextended and exposed. Not to mention all these random farmer''s we''ve saved on the way north. Over a hundred souls, timid as they may be. Arlet, I need your inner strategist. What can we do if Blackwoods watch captain does not surrender Nyotas children? Asked Liam. Arlet did not answer for several long moments. His eyes lost their sharp focus for a few seconds and he stroked his stubbly chin, staring at fluffy white clouds or rapidly hardening hellhounds. We cannot sustain a siege, though I doubt he has any magi capable of defending against Sorens lot. Present company excluded Lord, they are the finest band of magi I have ever seen. It might take a week or so, but you could use their earth magicks to tear a hole in the wall and compel negotiations. Or we could hold the town hostage. Blackwood castle is surrounded by expansive suburbs without walls or fortifications. If he harms your adopted family, then I know of a practice where you nail a prisoner to a cross of wood. We could trade ten of his subjects for one of yours I doubt he could stomach watching his kindred suffer just to spite us. Offered Arlet with a straight face. Crucifixion? Of civilians? Thought Liam, remind me not to run afoul of you Arlet. Thats too far, and doesnt bring anyone back from the dead. If they kill the slaves then nothing we do will be a victory. Countered Liam, appalled that Arlet has so casually suggested crucifying innocent townsfolk. It should have been unconscionable, but this world lacked any of the Abrahamic religions. Forgiveness was a weakness, if you won a war, you killed everyone. Genocide was the globally accepted standard, leading to fortified cities and kingdoms that kept each other at arms length. Then you must enter the keep undetected and free the slaves. Portal into one of the storerooms with a strike force of magi and cut throats until the slaves are freed, assuming they still live. Ah, except I dont recall Blackwood keeping his slaves within the Keep. During our visit I saw a few of them restrained inside the pig pens. Oh what I would give for a few of Persephone''s ilk. Her assassins were always good in a night battle. Never got to fight alongside them though, only against. Answered Arlet. I know hes only a level two strategist, but this is logically ruthless. Its like his whole personality and all emotion disappears Did he suggest crucifixion first to get me on board with an assassination squad? Wondered Liam, recalling the guild of Persephone. A band of assassins who served the highest bidder, during Aldric''s reign they recieved some official recognition and at least three Baronies were ruled by them. Though their leaders and names never seemed to spread far. Green only knew of them because he had once been hunted by them. Until Arlet had killed the hiring noble, without the prospect of reward the hit was called off, and policies were changed to demand payment up front. I am no match for your strategic mind. Your plan is as brutal as it is clever. Said Liam, watching the Phaedra petrify a bear the size of an elephant. Phaedras incredibly powerful. Thank Taloc no one told her about the medusa jerky. Ah, if wed talked to the Gorgons back in Petra, we could have saved hundreds of people. Liam swallowed, trying to contain his tears. Theyd acted swiftly and decisively, but he had done evil, and that would haunt him long past his last day on this world. Bah, you worry too much, Renosipe assured me that the slaves would be treated fairly. He''s visited the keep himself and delivered the news that Blackwood Castle would act as a future hub for delivering slaves. He''s gathering them from across the county. I know patience isnt a virtue you are acquainted with, but have some faith in us old magi. Added Rhendal. I trust you with my life Rhendal, but that man, Renosipe feels like a snake, and not one of our lovely gorgon allies. Began Liam. Ha! Neither do I! A grandmaster attains their station through plots and cunning, not through magical might. You can only trust him as far as his goals align with your own. Interrupted Rhendal. Are we a good match then? Asked Liam, his brow furrowing. Rhendal was silent for several long moments. Renosipe always says he is loyal to a single person in this world With all the long years I''ve known him, he''s revealed that single person is not himself nor Taloc. So who knows? Ha. But if he meant to move against us he could have done so at court, for example, he knows the lightning affinity specializes in piercing defenses and killing swiftly. Yet he sent a battle mage who, while gifted offensively, specialized in defense. Normally a sound choice, but a more cunning option would have been to send a battle mage who focused on speed or deflection, especially after seeing the archbishops failures. Do you think he sacrificed his man deliberately? Why- Asked Liam. It is a possibility. Orion was present at court, he is our wind battle mage, capable of countering your lightning, though he is the only wind battlemage at the college. Renosipe would not have sacrificed such a skilled battle mage without an equally worthy reward waiting for him no matter the outcome. Which is why I think he means to aid us, a Lightning Lord is a herald of change, and a man like Renosipe plans to be on the winning side, along with his master, whomever that is. Said Rhendal. So he is playing both sides Grumbled Liam. Indubitably. Playing his cards close too, I am certain he is operating with more information than we are. Ah, here comes Jenkins. Finished Rhendal. Sure enough, the gorgons and their escort were coming around the far side of the city. Something is off, I see none of the city watch with them. Mont St Michel could not have endured without armed men on their wall. Said Arlet with a frown. It troubles me as well, Jenkins should have encountered the city guard. Arlet, can you get the gates open? Asked Liam. Can I get the gates open? Ha, as if I dont know how to bypass every gate and wall in the barony! Yes mlord! Said Arlet, setting off at a jog. Chapter 47 Mont St Michel Arlet joined Pheadras squad, leading them across the open fields to the obsidian walls, where he stacked an unpleasantly large number of statues. While Jenkins tried knocking, no doubt hoping to get lucky. When no response came from within Phaedra spoke to Arlet, then to the arboreal vipers. No one is posted at the gates? Where are the defenders? I sent a score of militia here, and Rhendals peeping portals showed regular patrols, with people in the streets. What is going on? Are we too late? Just like Kesky? Since their return from the capital Rhendal had been unable to see anyone in Kesky, no statues or people or gorgons remained there. Not in pairs, or squads, or any presence at all. He had even learned some of Phaedras language in hopes of negotiating, yet the town laid barren. Their one remaining hope lay in Keskys fruitless fields, for dead men did not harvest grain. Hopefully the people of Kesky had been enslaved by some force strong enough to protect them. What a vile dream, that slavery is their best possible road Thought Liam. Nods of ascension passed between the vanguard commanders and the two twin gorgons, Theia Cthe green gorgon with red eyesC, and Thalya Cthe banana viperC slithered towards the wall. Theia went first, mounting the pile of statues before undulating straight up the remaining forty feet as if it were flat ground. Oh holy sh Gasped Liam. Thalya waited until her sister disappeared over the battlements then followed. The yellow gorgon was much thinner than her sister and practically flew up the smooth obsidian wall, vanishing over the battlements in seconds. Neither needed the pile of statues, though both half used them, humoring Arlet''s efforts. Indeed Lord Liam, they are marvelous creatures. When Phaedra said the twins were arboreal I thought she had misspoken. Now I see it was my own naivety. Said Rhendal. A moment later the gate swung open, revealing a long empty road that led all the way to the citys central chapel, eerily empty. No people could be seen and nothing moved within. Liam considered mounting the horse that had carried him this far, but quickly decided against it. He was no cavalier and no matter how well Arlet trained the horse, lightning always spooked them. None of the college''s specially trained mounts were present, as they were too heavy for portals and to be frank, far too stupid for Liam. This doesnt feel right. Im going in, keep the gates open in case we need to beat feet outta there. Said Liam, already jogging towards the gate with Nyota hot on his heels. Ill sweep the city with the outriders, if there are survivors then we shall find them. Said the sage, mounting one of their spare horses. The army advanced into town with a poise that came from years of training at the academy of war. Footmen secured the gate and gatehouse, while cavalry scattered into ten man squads, half their number wielding pistols and half with spears. Whilst the vanguard marched directly towards the center of Mont St Michel, aiming for the church of obsidian stone that lay directly at its heart. Mont St Michel was the oldest town in Greenwood, predating the kingdom of Eldarion in age. Her wall formed a perfect circle around a similarly rounded chapel. One crafted from monolithic obsidian, identical to Greenwood Keep. From the chapel extended four obsidian roads, kept free of dust and feces by some eternal ward. They ran a straight course to each of the citys four gates, echoing the cardinal directions. Immense brass doors guarded each gate and were carved with iconography that hinted at their relationship with the four cardinal elements. To Liams eyes, it was too much obsidian, everything within Mont St Michel reeked of arcane machinations laid ten thousand years ago. Like Pandora herself had created a death star and hid it in plain sight. Or plotted a resurrection with the too clean walls, too orderly streets, and too perfectly aligned gates. Mont St Michel had a purpose, but what that purpose was, couldnt be guessed. As Liam passed through the gate of fire, he couldn''t help but cast a suspicious squint at the graven motifs adorning it. There was something about them that sent a tingle running down his spine. Shivering involuntarily, he hastened, catching Phaedra and the vanguard. Phaedra, an elder gorgon in command of hundreds of eyes, tongues, and noses possessed an uncanny ability to perceive things others missed. She led her daughters with a skilled hand, utilizing her vast knowledge. Liam couldn''t help but smile at the paradox, realizing that the safest place in the city was right beside the most lethal creatures. The sstreetss are sstraight. Said Phaedra slowly. Pfft, what? Of course they are straight. Said Jenkins with a laugh. No, they are too perfect. They make my eyess tingle and itch. Magic made them. Magic keepsss them. Old magicksss. Humanss cannot have laid them. She corrected. Of course humans didnt make this city. Pandora did, but Perun Taloc killed her so her malice faded. Said Nyota matter of factly, as if that was the legend everyone knew and not a complete divergence. Thats not the legend in Greens memories or the legend Rhendal told me Thought Liam. Where did you hear that? He Asked. Cody told me. She said, hefting the golden Teutonic Codex. Liam glanced at the strange book, suspicious of the sentient thing that was spending more time with his wife than he was. Since their announcement at court she''d been inseparable from it, often conversing at odd hours. Of course it was Cody. That book has an alternative story to everything. Lil bugger zaps your fingers if you disagree with him, just like he did at court. Pandora? If sshe made this road then our gorgon eyess may not function here. Said Phaedra. Close ranks! We might have to slay these bitches the old fashioned way. Barked Jenkins. I ssee ssomething behind the chapel. Blurted Phaedra. Dead ahead lay the monolithic dome of obsidian they had come to see. Marble embellishments and doorframes had been added to the structure, marking the four entrances and running up the dome until they met at the peak, merging into a single capstone that held a golden lightning bolt. One that was stylized to represent the holy Fulminonimbus. Once Liam beheld it new shivers reverberated up and down his spine, screaming of awful wrongness. Like a cherry atop a brown swirl emoji. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. On the far side of the chapel a figure could be partially seen, taller than the doors of the building. Its hue and body was unclear, but what little they could see did not fit within the confines of a human silhouette. Sssshield bug. Phaedra, eyesssss open in ssshadowsss. Hissed Theia. Positioned on the far left of their column she had a better angle around the edge of the chapel. Phaedra raised a hand to stop the vanguard, Jenkins mirrored her order, bringing his men to a stop. Phaedra hissed something in their native tongue and Theia responded, using their own language to convey her meaning with greater speed and accuracy. Her gorgon eyess do not sslay the sshield hulk. Warned Phaedra. Liam experimentally channeled his mana into his hand, surrounding it with an orb of dark mana. Thats a relief. Muttered Arlet. Aye, thought the mages might have gone soft. Said Jenkins. Lord Liam, let us be your shield. Called Arlet. Very well. Arlet, lead on. Oh and Jenkins, guard our helpless maidens. Teased Liam. Yes sir! Said the commanders. Orders were issued and the gorgons slithered onto nearby rooftops, allowing their human allies to pass by. Arlet formed the knights into a U formation, A rank of three men stood in front, spreading out to occupy most of the street, three men followed after them, standing in a staggered rank so the front knights could retreat if the need arose. Then Arlet ordered the remaining knights to split in half and form two lines, sending them to the far edges of the street and protecting Liam and Nyota from any flank attacks. While half of the Sintrans fell in behind the elite formation, enclosing the knights hard U with a sloppy mob. Forward ho! Shouted Arlet, commanding the march. Liam advanced toward the chapel, raising his right hand and right finger. Nyota mimicked the action, holding her finger gun at the ready. Forget Charlies Angels, we have Charlies Catgirls, mused Liam. As they rounded the chapel the monster came into view along with a sight that stunned the knights into inaction. On the other side of the chapel stood dozens of the insectoid hulks. Every single one of the hulks remained motionless, staring at the chapel with every facet of their insectoid eyes. Antennae pointed forward and their facial pincers hung at ease. Liam leveled his finger gun at the nearest one, advancing until it was twenty feet away. It never moved, in fact, not a single one of the hulks moved, as if they had been petrified. Should I be this close? Isnt there some rule cops came up with about staying more than twenty one feet away. Nutz, too late now. Hey Hulk bug Hellooooo? Said Liam, trying to get the hulk to move. Shoot them already! There are enough of these beasts to tear us apart! Growled Arlet. No, this doesnt feel right. It''s like a hive of hornets protecting their queen. I dont want to kick the nest. Lets circle, and see what they are looking at HeyC whats that thing around its arm? Said Liam, adding the question as they moved behind the hulks. Looks like a blue ribbon, and there! Look at the others, they all have blue ribbons on their arms, or uhm, on the front arms. Or legs, feck, six appendages ain''t right my lord. Muttered Arlet. Thats why we didnt see the ribbons at first, we were too distracted with the legs and insectoid aspects like the eyes and pincers and too many legs. Hello? Is someone there? Called a soft voice from the center of the hulks semicircle. Liam nearly jumped out of his skin as he saw what all the hulks were facing. A small girl, no older than ten, sat beside a dozen neatly arrayed corpses. She held the hand of a soldier still in his armor, comforting him despite the red hole in the center of his breastplate. His wound would soon claim his life, if he wasnt already dead. His chest rose weakly, and the man hacked out a ragged cough. You are soldiers but not watchmen, how are you here? Asked the girl, her voice trembling as she spoke. I am Captain Arlet and this is Lord William Green. We intended to survey Mont St Michel for a day or two, then march onto Avignon. Girl, why do these creatures stand- I need a healer! Did you bring one? She cried, trying and failing to suppress the urgency in her voice. Liam took a step towards the girl before stopping in his tracks. I am a healer, but I dare not approach these creatures He said, pointing towards the two nearest hulks. They wont harm you. Please! He needs you. She said, putting a hand on the wounded soldiers shoulder. Wont harm me? One of these things ripped a man in half back in Petra! Their behavior is odd, but I cannot risk my life on the word of a girl without a name. Said Liam. My name is Niana. Please! Her lower lip quivered as she fought back tears. The knight whose hand she was holding let go of her hand, whispering something that did not cross the distance to Liam. Her mouth formed the shape of an o, eyebrows rising with revelation. She raised one hand in Liams direction. Finger pointing straight at the nearest hulk. An aura of ephemeral blue mana flickered into life around her hand, vanishing just as quickly. Silently the two nearest hulks turned and walked away from Liam, crossing the semicircle to open a path for him. Liam dashed forward, pushing through his knights. Soon he was at the mans side, falling to his knees and examining the mans wound. Something had punched through the mans armor and into his ribs, snapping several of them. Liam could see at least two fragments of bone jutting through his skin, dripping blood across his breastplate. Lord wounded inside. Gurgled the man as he spoke with broken ribs. Quiet, this is going to take a few moments, Arlet! Nyota! Triage those inside please. Ordered Liam. Activating his [Abbreviated cast] skill he skipped the chant and healed the man one rib at a time. Careful to coax the blood back into his arteries before sealing each laceration. The man ground his teeth as ribs forcefully slurped back into his thorax. Mana flowed through nerves, veins and arteries, plugging holes in his flesh and organs. Three weeks ago Liam would have run out of mana long before finishing, but Liam had never stopped healing his men or practicing with Rhendal, grinding his levels during the days of siege in Sintra, and during the march to Mont St Michel. Several skipped incantations later the man vomited chunks of brown blood, coughing his lungs free of contamination and debris. Sorry about that, but you arent fully healed, I only set the bones and plugged the biggest holes. Rest here for a ten minutes, then slowly sit up and try walking around. Nothing more strenuous. If you reopen your wounds then I''ll have to heal you again and I may not have enough healing to spare. Now Niana, will the hulks harm us if you show me inside? Asked Liam, turning to examine the young girl. Thank you, Lord Liam. Said the wounded soldier. His voice sounded familiar, and after a moment, recognition struck Liam like a brick. The man in front of him was the ax wielding officer who had beheaded the orcs in Avignon. Sir Lyon, the knight he''d left in Avignon. That mental scene felt like it had been a million years ago, an ancient memory. Yet it had only been a few weeks in reality. Youve fought well to survive this long, thank you. Rest now. We can take it from here. Promised Liam. Chapter 48 Judgment Niana, show me to the other wounded. Niana nodded her head, wiping tears from her eyes. She offered one hand to Liam, who took it and allowed himself to be led into the chapel. Nails bit into his palm despite her gentle touch, making him examine her hand in detail. Instead of fingernails, he saw the narrow and thick claws of a felinoid, almost identical to Nyotas. Though they had been altered, cut short and filed flat to appear more humanlike. Where are her ears and tail? Oh god, did someone cut them off? Her hair is cut in a way that would hide the stumps but I''ve cuddled Nyota enough I know what to look for. Yes, her skull is shaped like Nyotas, with the face and jaw protruding a teency bit too far. Oof! I cant show her to Nyota like this! Ill have to heal her Crap. There are wounded, I cant let people die to spare a little heartache. Dammit all. Well have to spend a day or two here. He glanced at the purple lake above Blackwood Castle, heart thundering in his conscience. There was never enough time. Never enough power. Taloc, why bring me to this world if I can only ever fail? Why do I always fall short of the goal? Nyota''s immortal, I am not. Do you just enjoy torturing your servants? Thought Liam, glancing towards the sky. A tingle made his arm hair stand on end. While an Earth saying rose in his mind. -death- -is not the end- Liam swallowed, unsure if he was comforted or terrified. Taloc had clearly spoken. But his meaning was obscured. Arlet and Nyota were already inside the chapel, moving among the wounded soldiers. Men gawked at her, strangely confused by the presence of a slave without a collar, and even more puzzled at her ability to heal. Though none dared speak ill of her, too thankful to think of collecting her bounty. Arlet quickly sought out those who were on deaths door and guided the healers to them, knights aided his work, helping to clear the less injured patients and moving the most severely injured to the healers. An hour passed as they worked through the men, setting bones and sealing large gashes. I feel like half the town is wounded, maybe even the whole town. This is going to take more than one day. How did so many critically wounded survive this long, I dont see any infections either Could the walls be antibacterial somehow? Ah, that makes no sense! As they healed Liam saw several familiar faces, men and women from Avignon. Their weary souls brought him more joy than he could express. We saved these people, they survived and helped others survive. We can fight our way through this plague. Liams magic finally ran dry as he tried to close a ragged gash on a mans shoulder. Spell fizzled after casting and he was preparing to apologize to the man when the old soldier cut him off with a smile. Today is luckier than the day I received this wound. Thank you kindly. Said the man. I can heal you tomorrow. Promised Liam, flopping onto the ground with exhaustion. Ha, ''ave no fear, Saul can finish wot little work youve left ''im. Said the man with a chuckle. Replacing the bandage that covered his wound. A healer named Saul? That sounds like the hedge wizard of Petra. Dont tell me that loaf has been safe and sound this whole time! Gasped Liam, recognizing the name from Greens memories as well as Eldreds searches. Ask im yerself. But dont be too ard on im. Es done right by us. Said the man with a shrug, pointing behind Liam. Liam spun, or tried to, unsteady muscles tripping him, slapping him face-first into the obsidian floor. He laid there for two breaths, then wiped off his embarrassment to find Nyota on a bench. With Niana on her lap. Next to her a gray haired man sat, covered in the robes of a bishop with a Teutonic codex in one hand and a staff in the other. His gray hair was a few shades darker than Nyotas platinum and he spoke to her with a deference that pleased Liam. Another man sat opposite of him, pale as a ghost and looking just as ethereal, he whispered to the Eclipsiarch, asking questions with a fervent intensity that irritated Liam. Like he was watching another man compliment his wife in too familiar a tone. Liam found his feet, marching towards his wife with severe intent. Baron Greens memories rose in his mind, furnishing Liam with names for the two men. Bishop Matimeo, I see you are in good health. Tell me how your charge, Mont St Michel has fallen into such a state. Ordered Liam. Until that moment, few of the people had known who Liam was. A month of fighting and training had turned Greens soft body into a honed magical engine. Even burning off some of his beer-keg belly, now it was only a sixteen pack of booze. Unrecognizable as Lord Greens. Those Liam had healed had not asked for his name, nor had he offered it, moving to the next patient with an iron determination to save these people. Baron Green? Why, I You do not look at all like I remember. Said Bishop Matimeo. Ahem, bishop, Lord Liam asked a question. Prompted Arlet. Oh, indeed. My, you look as lethal as ever Captain Arlet. Yes, how did we get here? Hmm. I havent the foggiest. He said, stroking his beard. Niana giggled at his joke, keeping Liam from slapping the father. Well, it started when portals appeared out of nowhere and monsters began licking our walls. Can you believe that? The infernal currs ignored us half the time and just went to lick the walls. Sounds so ridiculous that I struggle to repeat Gods honest truth! But tis how we learned to tame our protectors. Not all beasts lick the walls, no, some of the buggers are intelligent. Smart enough to ambush the men sent to slay them. Said Matimeo. Bishop, Liam is my husband, and the source of my lightning, do not lie to him. Interjected Nyota. Your source? How is that possible? Asked Matimeo, confused at her words. We are Lightning Lords, the law is what we will it to be. Answered Nyota. Sauls face somehow managed to grow paler, a feat that seemed to make Niana giggle darkly. Like a cat playing with a caught mouse. We already know Niana controls the hulks Wait, Arlet! Did anyone tell the outriders to leave them alone? Asked Liam. Yessir! I already sent word to Jenkins and the other units. Besides, we havent heard any shots. No way would those pony boys miss a chance to use their ticker-tailor pistols. Said Arlet with a dark grin. Liam shook his head, but could not deny his logic. Good work. Now Bishop, answer truthfully, I have already killed the priest of Avignon and three of the Archbishops in king Aldrics court. I do not wish to add your name to theirs. Warned Liam. No! Dont hurt Mati! Shouted Niana, hands glowing blue. One of the hulks stuck its head through the rear chapel door, scanning the room in an instant with its faceted eyes. Do not bring them inside! Do you want to hurt us again? Chided Matimeo, exuding serenity. No mumbled Niana, keeping her eyes locked on Liam''s. Defiance glowed in those orbs, a vicious ability to kill without grief. Like a cat who catches a mouse and stares at it. Lord Green is the master of these lands, he is performing the duty Taloc has entrusted to him Niana. When people die the Lord must ask why. Look at all the friends he''s healed." Matimeo placed one hand on her chest, above the heart. "Your core races out of fear for me, it is no different than Lord Green''s concern for his people. Weve are of one mind, but this tragedy requires answers that I must labor to give. We adults need to have a boring chat. Okay? Asked Matimeo. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Okay Mati. Said Niana, dismissing her hulk from the doorway. Good good, why dont you go outside, its about time for you to take your friends for a walk outside the city walls. Offered Matimeo. Okay, come with meeee! She said, tugging on his arm like a toddler might. Can you show me around instead? I want to meet your friends, and you can meet some of mine. Asked Nyota. Okay! Said Niana, tugging on the older womans hand. Did I guess her age wrong? Oh, wait. If she is an Eclipsiarch then she is probably only four or five! How could I forget what happened to Nyota and how quickly she matured Ick, this world sucks. Actually, how old is Nyota? Eclipsiarchs are long lived, maybe even eternal. None of the three men said a word as the girls left, waiting until they cleared the chapel door to continue. I knew Sebestian was taking money from Blackwood, but I still struggle to grasp his folly. On behalf of the entire church, I beg your forgiveness Lord Green. Said Matimeo, crawling onto his knees. Arlet caught hold of his arm, preventing the ancient man from face planting into obsidian. Your story is more important than bowing, confess freely bishop, then I will decide your fate. Said Liam. Thank you Ah, well, Nianas hulks secured our walls, so we sent the militia to Avignon. We were just in time, and rescued the citizens, bringing them home, but ah, thank you. Arlet helped Matimeo into the pew, guessing the fate. But everyone, every single man and woman was wounded, the monsters have no farmers to prey upon and are growing desperate. Tis exactly as you say Champion! We overextended, and nearly all died. I dont know what would have happened to Niana if we fell in Avignon Said Matimeo. She is an unusual girl, where did you purchase her and who cut her? Asked Liam, pressing the man for more details. He didnt wish to slay Matimeo, but the church had already backstabbed him thrice, if Matimeos story contained a single lie then he would die. Cut her? Ah I purchased her from Lord Blackwood, with the gold he used to bribe me. You see, Blackwood paid for me to ignore your letters and refuse aid if you came to me. Answered Matimeo. You admit to treachery quite freely, it makes it harder to believe if you dont hesitate at all. Said Liam, eyebrows disappearing into his hairline. Matimeo set down his book and leaned his staff against it. Then with great care, ran his fingers through his hair, picking at ears until they broke free of his skull. Placing those next to the book he once more ran his fingers over his scalp, higher than before, finding the real ear canals and pulling away the hair that concealed them. I swore I would never serve a human lord once again. But you are a Lightning Lord, and one who shared your power with our Eclispiarch. My life is hers to spend as she wills. Which is what I said to her. Can you guess her response? Inquired Matimeo. Liam did not have to guess, he knew what Nyotas response would be to anyones oath of fealty, rejection. There was no fear in Matimeos voice, just an annoyed sense of resignation. The ear canals were clearly on the top of his head, positioned identically to where Nyotas were. Saul watched the bishop dismantle himself, terror growing in his eyes until he could bear it no longer. He threw himself at Liams feet begging for mercy. Im sorry Lord Green! Blackwood paid me to leave Petra! I didnt know! How could I have known?! He gave me thirty silver coins! Thats so much money! And all he asked me to do was come to Mont St Michel for the harvest! My sister lives here and thirty silver was more than I could spend alone! Have mercy lord! Please spare my family! Blathered Saul. Liam watched him beg for several more minutes, listening to his confession with a mingling of shock and annoyance. He traded glances with Arlet, both men growing annoyed with Sauls blithering. Blackwood had bribed the priest of Avignon as well as these two, meaning he had known the portals were going to happen and had moved decisively against Greenwood. No doubt he meant to swoop in and rescue them. Two hedge wizards and two priests in his pocket would be valuable additions to his inflated martial army. Now I know why Heir Blackwood was in Avignon, and why he didnt bother to help me. These portals were done intentionally, planned for in advance. But, Blackwood lacks the power, as does King Aldric. Is a foreign nation involved? No, Rhendal is the sage of shadows, he ought to know Eldarion''s magical might better than anyone! Besides, all human nations follow the Fulminonimbus teachings which ostracizes dark affinity mages. Shut up! You are giving me a headache. Said Liam, giving Saul a soft kick to get his attention. His boot caught Saul in the lungs, thankfully knocking the wind out of him. Yet, Liam felt disgusted by how hopelessly fragile the man was. No doubt suffer mana exhaustion. Itll be easy enough to confirm your story Saul, but even if you took Blackwoods money youve repented enough to be forgiven. Thought Liam. As for you bishop Rhendal once told me of a race called the Umbraquins, and then refused to elaborate, save that they serve the Eclipsiarchs. Bishop Matimeos eyes widened in surprise for an instant, but only an instant before his face found its stoicism and the mask of a fragile old man re-emerged. I have heard the legend of the Umbraquins. They were an ancient race of rare felines who served as Therun Talocs eyes and ears amidst his enemys shadows, and answerable only to him. Though, as he grew in power so did they grow in numbers, until he was forced to appoint his most trusted Eclipsiarchs as their overlords. Answered Matimeo. Very well, if Blackwood tried to bribe you today, would you take his coin and do his bidding? I would take his coin my lord, but I would not do his bidding. Answered Matimeo with an overly wide smile that displayed filed incisors. He leaned forward, as if to whisper conspiracies to Liam, and small striations on his teeth became visible. Tool marks left behind from some previous trauma, as if the man had once filed them down. Dude, how much would that hurt!? I feel like crying when the dentist drills a cavity! Taking a file to your teeth would be ten times worse! Its large, it''s rougher, wait Dentist uses anesthetic! Without a painkiller Bloody Heaven! How could he do that to himself? Ow, my teeth ache just thinking about it. Very well. You are both forgiven. On the condition that you serve my people with true zeal from this day forward. Be warned, I cannot be so lenient in the future. If I find you negligent in your duties then lightning will be the last thing you see. Warned Liam. Thank you lord. Said Matimeo, bowing as he spoke. Sauls answer was far less coherent, but seemed equally as sincere, despite not comprehending what passed between Umbraquin and Lightning Lord. Which is exactly how Liam wanted it to be. Better to forgive him too quickly than to reveal the identity of an Umbraquin. Besides, Saul had clearly done his best to heal and protect the people of Mont St Michel. If he had been in Petra then Liam suspected Mont St Michel would have fallen; and this chapel would be full of corpses instead of wounded souls. In a strange way, that betrayal had aided them more than it hurt. Matimeo showed Liam around the city after that, explaining the minute details of their defense and Nianas Eclipsiarch nature. How he purchased her and helped her hide from Blackwoods knights by cutting off her ears and tail, a brutal act, but a more charitable fate than what awaited her at Blackwood Keep. Her affinities were wind and fire, a combination that he and others in his sect had risked everything to keep secret. Until her wind magic had awoken during the portal siege. Wind, the rarest natural affinity, was so uncommon that wind magi could not train at the college of magic. There were simply not enough of them to form classes or maintain the expertise and collective experience needed to teach one another. When a wind mage awakened their powers, they were sent to live among the elves, assuming they could find their enclaves in the far north beyond Greenwood, or the distant south far beyond Vere March and the Pardanite jungles. Rhendal had no advice for Niana, he had never taught a pure wind mage and could only give her generalized advice. Few books had been written on the nature of wind affinity, and fewer still agreed. Often contradicting each other. They could see her power, but could not understand what she was doing, nor could the four year old girl articulate her powers. All they knew was that she could command the hulks, on the condition of being fed. This arrangement had preserved the town, with hungry hulks hunting outside the walls and slaying monsters, but the growing number of hulks demanded an ever increasing amount of food. Which is what the dead bodies had been for. Matimeo considered it a vile act, but took responsibility for suggesting it. A priest suggesting feeding the dead to their allies? Man, umbraquins are ruthless Thought liam, wondering if he needed to match their savagery. Considering the various parties in play, the gorgons were the most civilized, and they were literal snake ladies! Hmm, should I introduce Phaedra to Niana? What happens if she can mind control a gorgon? Oh yikes. Lets NOT have a four year old try and mind control a thousand year old rattlesnake! As if I dont have enough problems already There may be a great need for them at Blackwood keep, whatever is waiting for us in Blackwood is liable to cull our numbers. Be it dragons or hydras or draconic demon hydras that shoot lightning out their butt! I tremble to take Niana into harms way, but it would save many lives, even if her friends fall in battle. You can see the portal from here, I do not expect all my men to return from that battle. Is what Liam finally said. Matimeo had understood the hint, and reluctantly agreed. Only giving his consent after watching Nyota play with Niana, saw the way Nyota looked at her, and knew Niana would be safer in her arms than anywhere else in the world. Chapter 49 Uprising of the Umbraquins Grandmaster Aitercul Renosipe paced in front of the thick oak cell door, wanting to be done with the man contained within. Thanks to the royal torturers knife and his own healing magi the man had lost a substantial amount of pork. Though the scarring would never fade. Blackwoods old clothes Conce fit for a dukeC now hung loosely over his frame, his belt so slack that theyd been forced to cinch it down and punch a half dozen new holes in it. Nearly wrapping the strip of leather around his waist twice in an attempt to make him presentable, an almost impossible task after the torturers expert blade. Blasted belt Mumbled Viscount Blackwood. Enough of this leather fiddling, let us be off! Pandoras heart will take some time to adjust and we have mere days before the cataclysm! Twill be hard enough to cull the portals if your army fights through the night! Snapped Grandmaster Renosipe. Action followed his words, waving his hand in a circular motion to form a ball of dark mana, a sphere that slowly expanded and flattened til it grew into a portal. Through the purple river they saw a door, one with multiple locks and heavy hinges. Blackwood swallowed and looked at the portal apprehensively. This is safe right? He asked meekly. If I wanted you dead I would not have sued for your release! Now get in. Hissed Renosipe. Blackwood panted, closed his eyes and dashed into the portal, startling Renosipe with his decisiveness. One eyebrow raised as the man vanished from his side. Aitercul shook his head once before following the viscount at a more appropriate pace, regally striding across the continent and reappearing in the second tallest tower of Blackwood Keep. Around him stood a simple cylindrical room, gray stone walls greeted him from all sides, illuminated by the natural light of three barred windows. A pair of desks sat on his left. While two beds lay on his right hand side, one of his battle mages, a dark eyed youth by the name of Cedric met his gaze and dismissed the fireball in his hand. Visibly relaxing at the sight of his Grandmaster. Cant be too careful these days headmaster. Said Cedric. Speaking of There should be two of you here at all times. Prodded Renosipe. Ahem. Said a voice behind Renosipe. It was muffled, sounding like it came from the floorboards. Doing a one-eighty Renosipe searched for the voice, finding it attached to another one of his battle mages. Hows it going wren-o-snippy. Called a thin man with sharp features. His mocking tone matched the pronunciation Cthat a very drunkC Duke Hamilton had used at court. A jest that did not land with Renosipe. Orion. Does laying on the floor give you a sense of satisfaction? As if you finally found where you belong? Questioned Renosipe quickly, glancing towards the fragment of a god that sat mere feet away from him. Ack! You wound me. Chuckled Orion. This is your fault! Your portal nearly took my arm off! Answered the highest ranked battle mage from the college of wind. By merit of being the only battle mage from the college of wind. Renosipe nodded approvingly to conceal his thoughts. Orion was a wildcard, all wind magi were. As headmaster of the college he was the honourary and defacto grandmaster of the college of wind in addition to his own college of fire and honourary master of shadows. In truth the college of wind was a single tower between the college of fire and the college of water. Its few occupants were the children of nobles and a couple of wandering magi who had returned from the elven lands. In short, a dumping ground for lost children. Of which, Orion was the most fickle. When he had called upon the tower, Orion had been the only available mage, the others too young or too old to muster up enough wind for a sneeze. Renosipe activated his [appraise] skill and once again found a sight that annoyed him. Name: Orion ******************** Title: Windcaller Class: Sage Affinities: Wind [Error] Additional details locked. Wind mages, ugh. How do they all have a skill to avoid appraisal? Though his level must be high enough to conceal his last name and level. Cedric, how would you rate Orions talents. Asked Renosipe, staring Orion in the eye as he asked the question. Cedric was one of his most reliable shadow mages in his college, a pure level eight dark affinity mage. And more importantly, an Umbraquin. One he could trust with Pandoras heart. Unfortunately for them both, Orion was an insufferable mage, arrogant and unhelpful to others. Too self absorbed in his own magic to consider the feelings of others. Uhm Im happy to have him. He fights strangely, attacking with speed and mundane weapons, and zero defense. Opined Cedric, unintentionally turning his compliment into critique. Ha! Im more than your equal, but we do make a good pair. I kill, you keep the fodder out of my way. Chuckled Orion. Renosipe rolled his eyes, turning away from the man entirely. Cedric had given him a stamp of approval, that was all he needed Cor wanted. Blackwood, now that you have returned let us educate my mages on the details of our plan. Said Renosipe. Ah, yes of course grandmaster. I must send messengers and outriders to my cities and summon their soldiers- Began Viscount Blackwood. This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. Already done, their outriders started arriving yesterday and we finally convinced the captain to start patrolling the roads towards Avignon and Petra. Said Cedric, interrupting the lord. Only took a card game and six bottles of wine. Laughed Orion, darkly alluding to the game he never seemed to lose at. Oh, excellent! Then uhm Ahem It is time for the slaves Said Blackwood slowly, pausing a bit too often as if the words physically hurt him to say. Time for the slaves, to be, ah, neutered and set free Moaned Blackwood. Orion chuckled at the mans painful change of heart. Renosipe gave him a side eyed look, trying to shut Orions mouth before he said something foolish. An effort that went unheeded. By Talocs thunder, what did you do to him? Lord Blackwood, you need to find your spine before talking to the men! Lest they mistake you for Lady Blackwood. Jeered Orion. Peace Orion! Or have you forgotten Lord Liams killing blow and Lady Nyotas roar of thunder. Counseled Cedric. You are mad to think he would let any of us survive if we started snipping their bits now. Said Cedric with a shiver. Blackwood looked to Renosipe with a pleading look, his flaccid jowls making his pathetic puppy dog eyes look even more pitiable. Renosipe inhaled deeply, closing his eyes and shaking his head at the new information. All according to plan Thought Renosipe, speaking as though it was Blackwoods fault. You havent freed the slaves yet? Your captain must be a halfwit, rejecting an order that bore the royal seal. Bah, this entire castle could be razed for treason. Growled Renosipe. No my lord! I only just arrived! They shall be set free immediately! I- Ill- ah- speak with the captain immediately! Exclaimed Blackwood, cutting off the two mages to whom the question had been directed at. Put them up in the great hall, feed them to their hearts content and bring their command crystals. I will be along shortly to discuss their futures. Said Renosipe in a meaningful tone. Sir, theyve been on three quarters rations since we arrived, thats up from half rations. If Lord Liam is on his way then I would have them clothed and bathed with the utmost care. It wouldve already been done, but Lady Blackwood prevented the servants from assisting me, and I''m not about to bathe a hundred slaves myself Interjected Cedric, sounding almost apologetic. Youd never get the cat hair out of your robes. Laughed Orion, not intending to make a pun, but wed best get to it, at least then we can pretend to have treated them well. Added Orion, musing on what Liam might do if he found the slaves in a less favorable position. Probably murder everyone, parrying lightning could be fun, it certainly comes with high stakes Yes sir, Ill do it now sirs. Said Blackwood, fumbling with the multiple locks and finally escaping from the mages presence. They watched him go, listening as he fumbled and tripped down the stairs in his rush to escape his mental tormentors. What in Talocs name did you do to him? Asked Cedric. I Said Renosipe, emphasizing the word, saved him from the kings justice. He should be kissing my feet for sticking my neck out over his worthless cock. Sneered Renosipe. Orion laughed, and Cedrics eyebrows chuckled in surprise at their Cnormally unreadableC headmasters sudden outburst. He let them chuckle, waiting until they quieted to speak again. To his surprise Cedric cast a spell of darkness over the door, turning to Renosipe. Is it true? He whispered. Yes, I appraised her myself, Lady Nyota is a Lightning lord in her own right, and a pure Eclipsiarch, her blood is equal to the Peruns. I never imagined such a creature would come to be in our lifetimes. Confided Renosipe. We should kill Blackwood and be done with this plot then! Our queen is here, time to overthrow the king and slaughter the humans! Snapped Orion, speaking with such furor that he accidentally revealed his umbraquin teeth. Somehow biting through his wind illusions. Silence you fool! Snarled Renosipe, slapping the wind affinity umbraquin across the face. Orion was caught off guard and flopped awkwardly onto a nearby desk. What can a few dozen magicians do? Overthrow the whole kingdom? There are MILLIONS of humans! Weve been slain, neutered, and vivisected! You bloody imbecile. There must be a champion to awaken all felines to savagery. One who will bring us out of slavery and onto even footing with humanity. Think! Bah, expand the width of the portals, start opening gates in the surrounding baronies, and be sure to give Duke Hamilton a few nasty surprises on his way here. We must empty Pandoras heart first! Once the blood of Blackwood and Hamiltons armies water the Viscountys namesakes, then the tides of night will be in our favor. Then and only then can we safeguard our brethren under Lord Liams reign. And watch your tongue Orion! If you endanger Lady Nyota with that title again, I''ll kill you myself. Swore Renosipe, his tone as serious as the grave. But sire! She carries the book of lies! She wields Gods own lightning! Surely the time is now? Sniveled Orion, unable to let it go. We have only the one book and no copies! Patience! We must fight alongside humanity now, but survive them. We are but one pride, messages have been sent. Other cells require time to cultivate their plans. Besides, Lord Liam said something that concerns me, he said he had seen his own death, and that it would soon come to pass. Advised Renosipe. I heard him say it as well, but we are here! Surely we can prevent a flippant prophecy. It wont be the first such prophecy weve disproven. Pleaded Cedric. No, Master Rhendal saw Perun Talocs great serpent issue the prophecy. We must assume this is the divine will. Though I cannot fathom why we must lose our greatest champion. Said Renosipe, giving Pandoras Heart a suspicious glance that disproved his words. Lord Liam will fall, and soon. We cannot allow the last of the pure blooded Eclipsiarchs to be slain or neutered. Cedric, free as many as you are able, but do not allow the heart to run rampant. Said Renosipe, dismissing his favored scion. Orion watched silently as Cedric left the room, turning towards his adopted Cand estrangedC father with rage in his eyes. You would serve another generation of humans! He hissed, narrowing his eyes at Renosipe. Shut your whoring mouth Orion. Do not think we are equals merely because you can hide your levels from me. I was there when you dropped from Nyotas womb. We are Umbraquins, failed mutants born to serve, do not forget your place. You owe your life to me as well as to her. If she has chosen Liam to be her lord then we will follow. Now begone, warn the captain to rally his men, tell him that portals will start appearing in the courtyard tonight. Warned Renosipe. A confused look crossed Orions face. The dragons portal is not yet ready, why summon lesser portals here? Why endanger our brothers and sisters? He asked. Renosipe smiled, finally baring his own filed-down incisors to his distant relative. Pandoras heart could overrun Lord Liams fiefs. If we pull monsters away from his lands to here, then Blackwood will pay the blood price. We will lure them into the courtyard with promises of weak monsters and controlled portals for a week. Lure them into overconfidence. Then open the dragon portal. Let them spend their strengths fighting a hundred small battles. Said Renosipe his smirk dripping with malice. Exhaust them before the real battle begins. I apologize for my ignorance Grandmaster. Whispered Orion, eyes growing wide at the suggestion. Indeed, I doubt anything in Blackwood could stand against it, but Duke Hamilton is the kingdoms best general. We must summon a monstrosity capable of slaying him. Grumbled Renosipe. He turned and touched Pandoras heart, manipulating the cursed icon with his dark mana. The large gem was mounted on a pedestal of black granite and gold. A fitting setting for the tool of humanity''s downfall. Yet, within the heart, Pandora smiled. All good intentions paved the way for her return. Chapter 50 Via Dolorosa Lady Lucrezia Blackwood was having the worst day of her life. Forgive me Alexander But I must not have heard you clearly. It sounded like you wanted me to serve those cats. She asked. You heard me woman! Get off your arse and see that the slaves are fed! Shouted former-Viscount Alexander Blackwood. Since his return from King Aldrics side, Alexander Blackwood had been manic, screaming at maids, making unthinkable demands, and in general, being a dick. Though Lucrezia Blackwood was used to the last. Im a Lady!-- Began Lucrezia. Only to be interrupted by the back of Alexander''s hand. The blow sent her unsuspecting face tumbling to the stone floor. Not anymore you''re not. Feed the slaves, because our lives rest in Lady Nyota -eugh, Alexander gagged on the title, Nyota Greens hands. Prepare the cats, spare no expense woman! Can you not see what the king did to me? Do you think yourself above his justice?! We''ll be lucky to escape his wrath. Persephone''s daughters are likely already here! Shouted Alexander Blackwood. To emphasize his demand he stormed out of the room, slamming the door so hard it bounced open. Lady Lucrezia Blackwood watched him go, earning no sympathy from the mercenary knights at her husbands side, nor from the twelve felinid maids who waited on her. Three of them helped her rise, with blank looks of confusion on their plotting whiskers. They were all her enemies. Staring at her pearls, or golden rings, or shoes! The cats wanted to take everything she had. It wouldn''t stand! I''ll whip them all, can''t let the cats get uppity or they''ll start thinking they''re ladies like... Not a Lady anymore? Muttered Lucrezia. Years of service to House Blackwood flew before her eyes, nine months of bearing that dolts heir. And twenty two years wasted. Her step-brothers family had inherited the ancestral home, if she were disgraced now there would be nowhere to run. She would end up dead in a ditch, starved to death like a a filthy peasant. Lucrezia held her forehead, feeling dizzy at the thought. My lady, are you alright? Please, sit. Said a dark haired maid, placing a plump wingback chair near Lucrezia. No, I''m not you imbecile. Ah- Silky, bring parchment and ink, I must write several letters. Began Lucrezia, turning to her other maids. Blackie, I have no idea what madness Alexander is spewing, but we must appease him, go feed the cats. Ah, Baron Isaiah''s tribute was late, it''ll be half rotten and covered in mold. I was going to mix it in with the pigs slop, but that should suffice for the cats. Use that. Oh, put on a show for them, at least try to scrape off the mold. Ordered Lucrezia, using the pet names she had given each maid. They curtsied and fled, glad to be out of her presence. As if they expected her to start screaming like a banshee and trying to gouge out their eyes with her writing quill. Like she had a week ago when Renosipe popped in for a visit. Silver, who is this Lady Nyota Green? The name sounds annoyingly familiar, like some commoner who seduced a baron and thinks that amounts to a peerage! Asked Lucrezia, beginning to write. She still had a few ladies-in-waiting she could impose herself on, at least until whatever kerfuffle Alexander had gotten them into blew over. Best to leave the Viscounty for the immediate future. Lady Whitfield would be an excellent candidate, and the Fulminonimbus legion stationed there would complicate things for any of Persephone''s assassins. Avoiding them during a dust up was key. Albiet simple. The trick there was to make yourself not worth the trouble to kill, then the murderers would charge a price so exorbitant no one would pay it. My lady, began the platinum haired maid, Im uncertain what Lord Blackwood means by Lady, but Nyota is the name of the maid Baron Green kidnapped after he and youC ah, I mean- when he was last here. Said Silver. Lucrezia winced at her stutter, mentally promising the cat a whipping for reminding her of the affair. Silver knew better than to mention previous indiscretions. Especially within the confines of the castle. Silver, go bathe the slaves. Yes Mlady, which ones specifically? All of them, and do not return to my side until they smell like a spring breeze. Ordered Lucrezia. Yes Mlady. Said Silver, wondering if there was enough soap in Viscounty for what had just been demanded. The slaves were being kept in the old pig pens, among the dirt and on the floor. Bathing them might only dirty them further. At least she could escape her vile master for a few days. Though, she knew Lucrezia would probably strip her naked and whip her for taking longer than an afternoon One day Perun Taloc will return every lash to these humans. She thought, praying for a future she didnt truly believe. Liam watched the road ahead, eyes open for any sign of creatures lurking in the woods. Blackwoods domain was very unlike his own, trees grew far taller and thicker, like the great redwoods of California. With coal black bark and a thick canopy of needles, things he had last seen in Quetzalcoatls vision. Outriders moved in the vanguard, patrolling ahead of the main body for several leagues before returning. They did an excellent job of slaying beasts, and the wagons had not come under direct attack. In Liams hands were the reins to a pair of insectoid hulks, beasts they had roped into pulling the supply wagons to Blackwood Castle. He doubted the other Eclispiarchs would be fit to travel and had decided to bring enough wagons to carry the infirm or feeble back to Mont St Michel. And hopefully half of Blackwoods cellar. The people of Mont St Michel had already butchered most of their horses, forcing the army to turn to their resident wind mage for propulsion. Niana had taken several days before she could be convinced to leave Mont St Michel, and she only gave in when Matimeo agreed to accompany them. Old as he was, the journey would be painful, his magic was better suited to defending Mont St Michel than a mission of relief. But Niana had been adamant. Which is how Niana, Nyota, Rhendal, and Matimeo had come to be huddled inside a wagon. Mommy mommy! Brush my hair! Demanded Niana, laying across Nyotas lap. Nia, is that how we ask for things? Chided Matimeo. Pretty please mommy! Called Niana. When you ask so nicely how can I say no. Said Nyota with a smile. Yay! Cried Niana, crawling into a more comfortable position on her lap. You forgot a brush Nia. No! Scritches are better! Ordered Niana, grabbing Nyotas hand and placing it between her CnewC ears. Liam watched the two interact, eyes focused on the road but trying to remain a neutral observer. Niana was only the first of many, and he needed to be thoughtful in how they interacted now. Especially because he was counting on Niana to take care of Nyota. Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. But she is turning into quite the little tyrant. I wonder where she got that from? Could it be genetic, or is she monopolizing Nyotas attention because shes never felt loved before? Hmmm. If its the latter Nyota will have to work that out with her. But if its genetic, is this going to be how all the felinds act? CRAP! Were going to have an awful time rehoming slaves. They dont know how to think and act for themselves, and worse still, every decision has been made for them. Micromanaged to the Nth degree, they wont be able to motivate themselves. Well have to draft most of the men, give them a hierarchy and daily schedule they can operate within. But the women What is a Lightning Lord supposed to do with hundreds of catgirls?! Hey love, why dont you two come up here and keep me company? Suggested Liam, calling back into the wagon. No! Cried Nia stubbornly, folding her arms and looking the other way. Matimeo would have chided her again but Nyota gave him a cunning wink. Well Im going to sit next to the man I love. It would make me happy if I could also have the girl I love come with me. Said Nyota, standing up with Nia in her arms. Hmmph! Was all she got in response. Taking the vague answer as consent, Nyota picked Niana up, joining Liam on the drivers bench, settling in on the side of his mutated hand. Niana gave Liam a suspicious glance and hid her face from him. Nia, it hurts my feelings when you dont get along with Liam. Whispered Nyota, running her fingers through Nianas hair. I dont like him. Hes sneaky! Retorted Nia, drawing a chuckle out of Liam. Sneaky? I dont think Ive ever been called sneaky How am I sneaky? Laughed Liam, confused at the childs meaning. Her only response was to stick her tongue out at him. Such a petulant little child! I should flick her in the ear and remind her I gave her those! *sigh* That would only make ME the petulant child. Cmon Liam, you are a grown-ass man! Hey Niana, who is the most powerful person here? Asked Liam. Mommy! Cried Nia instantly. Mom is extremely powerful, but why did you say her instead of Rhendal or Matimeo? Pressed Liam. She can heal, and shoot sparkles! And Mati said so. Answered Niana smuggly, as if she had won some competition. Liam smiled, and was quiet for a long moment, waiting until Niana began to purr softly under Nyotas comforting hands. I think, that youre the strongest one here Nia. Said Liam, drawing a puzzled look from the immature Eclipsiarch. Yes you, look ahead of us, your power has given you an army of strong warriors. Furthermore, you are ageless, while I am aged. My time will soon end, but your story is just beginning, Nyota will be there with you, as will Rhendal and Matimeo. But youre an Eclipsiarch and will endure far longer than any of us. No! You arent allowed to leave! Shouted Niana. Nyota shot Liam a concerned look, and he could feel the eyes of the old men boring into his back. He winked at Nyota, saying in his own way trust me and removed the glove from his mutated hand so he could offer his pinky to Niana. I pinky promise that I will live for as long as I can. I will use all my magic, and all my sneakiness to survive for you. Said Liam with a grin. Niana grabbed his whole pinky and pulled on it, like it was a slot machine handle. Liam moved his hand with hers and turned it into an awkward shake. Nia, as the strongest one here, what do you intend to do with your army? Asked Liam, recovering the reins. Niana was quiet for a moment. Her young mind processing his question. Help mommy. Then find more friends. Oh, Blackwood has my sisters! Ill squishy him and save mom! Said Niana, her smile covering her whole face as she answered. Ah Blackwood, did you know he has a mom too? And a wife. Will you kill his family to save yours? Asked Liam. See! Youre sneaky! I dont like sneaky questions! Answered Niana, sensing he had a meaning outside of what he actually said. For a four year old, shes pretty clever herself Ah Niana, what has your life been like? How much pain have you endured to be this cautious? If you let his family live, then isnt that what Blackwood did to you? Killed only part of your family and made the rest of you hate him? Sneaky sneak! Stop him. Said Niana, appealing to her mother. Nia, there is a time to be sneaky, listen to him, hes trying to teach you so we never have to wear collars again. He outsneakyd Blackwood and is trying to teach you prowl in the dark, like an Umbraquin. Said Nyota, stroking Nianas newly healed tail. Life magic could not regrow limbs, they were too complex for mana to figure out. With bones, ligaments, nerves, and vasculature, all concepts that this world had a very tenuous understanding of. Yet Liam had done it in a half hour, going on about how the tail possessed almost uniform vertebra with consistent ligaments, a single nerve, and identical tendons. Not even a hundredth as complex as an eyeball. As if regrowing a tail was simple. Instead of miraculous. A confused expression crossed Nianas face, and her ears moved in a peculiar way, widening and perking up ever so slightly. You want me to be sneaky? She asked Nyota. Only sometimes, right Liam? Answered Nyota, spinning Niana in her lap to face Liam. Thanks love, what Im trying to say is that if you hurt someone, they will want to hurt you back. Just like Blackwood hurt you, you want to hurt him back. But even if you kill him, you wont feel any better. There wont be any satisfaction. Uhm, I mean, if you cut off his ears that will not bring back your ears. Schooled Liam. Then Ill cut off his tail. Interjected Niana, drawing chuckles and groans from the three old men in the wagon. Will that bring back your tail? Giggled Nyota. No But its not fair! He is evil! He should be punished! Asserted Niana. Blackwood isnt evil, I know he wants his lands to grow and his subjects to multiply. For their families to prosper. He is a product of humanity, his father taught him to seek power. To gather slaves so he was strong enough to survive. We should pity him really, he lacks the willpower to find his own way and turns to trickery or plotting to steal what he should have earned. If his eyes focused on the next dawn, he might have freed Nyota himself, maybe then Taloc would have anointed him as Lightning Lord instead of me. I did not free your mother to hurt Blackwood, I did it to heal the wrong he had done. Does that make sense Nia? Asked Liam, hoping his long-windedness wasnt lost on her. You want me to make wrongs uhm right. Said Niana, stumbling over her thoughts. Ha, yes Nia! Youre already stronger than Blackwood, I hope youll choose to forgive, to right the wrongs of those who are weaker than yourself. You could kill with your powers, but in doing so you would make other humans want to kill you and our family. So you must be clever and use your super-power to do what others need but cannot comprehend. Advised Liam, sincerely hoping this conversation was landing with the young girl. Eclipsiarchs -like all felines- matured extremely quickly, but unlike the other felinids their aging rapidly slowed after reaching maturity, allowing them to live for centuries if they were not cut low by the sword or shackles of slavery. Dont worry Nia, Said Nyota, kissing her head. Ill help you be clever, pinky promise. Finished Nyota, extending her pinky towards her daughter. Niana tried to grab the offered pinky with her whole hand, but Nyota caught it. Gently guiding her clawed fingers into a fist and extending her pinky. Then intertwining their smallest digits and shook once. Liam let the conversation die there. Satisfied that he had laid a moral foundation for Nyota to build on. My last gift to Niana Man, I didnt realize how much I wanted kids until now. Sarah had me totally convinced they were homewrecking little spawnlings. I really dodged a bullet with her. We never would have been happy together. Thought Liam, swallowing a second wound as children between him and Nyota were an impossibility. The week-long journey to Blackwood Castle passed quickly. With the newly formed family spending long hours in conversation together. Rhendal and Matimeo joined in, educating them on magical theorems and providing an impromptu education in magic. Niana loved these lessons and saw marked improvements in her control, though she was still new to magic and was hindered by using the only element neither man was familiar with. Liam''s heart wept love and woe in equal measure, loving his family, and knowing he would die very soon. What if this was the life I should have been born into from the beginning. Why had Taloc reincarnated me here in the first place? Ugh, as if anyone could comprehend Gods whims, by definition it''s incomprehensible. Yet, joy filled his heart and overflowed onto those around him, giving him a deep sense of satisfaction hed never felt before. Nianas attentions made Liam introspective, forcing him to address his unsettled business with Sarah. Only two months ago, he had made the worst mistake of his prior life, binding himself to a woman whod never give him a family like this. Whatever his bond with Sarah was, it was long dead, broken across Nianas tiny pinky. She was a smart girl, able to keep up with his half baked philosophy lessons. Her earlier petulance faded as she watched him interact with Nyota, slowly softening until she came to idolize Liam. Molding him into a proud step father. He wished she was his own flesh and blood, but treasured her all the same. Chapter 51 Kinseeker A cloud of dust rose above the boughs of blackwood, shadowing the return of Liams vanguard. With the wagons rolling forward and the royal outriders galloping backwards they soon met on the road. Wagons slowing to a halt as the royal cavaliers lined both sides of the road while Captain Dorian gave his report to Arlet and Jenkins. As they spoke the cavaliers formed a new vanguard, standing neatly in rank and file so they could be ready when new orders inevitably came. A few took the time to reload their pistols, yet none spoke, maintaining discipline through silence. Arlet nodded to their captain and issued brief instructions, who reciprocated, soon wheeling his horse to send the cavaliers back the way that had come. What was that about? Asked Liam, speaking to Arlet from his station aboard the family-wagon. Theyve returned from Blackwood Castle. Apparently Lord Alexander Blackwood greeted Captain Dorian personallyC Began Arlet. What? Are you certain- Interrupted Liam. Despite the interruption Arlet continued his report, overriding the interruption. Yes I''m sure. Asked Dorian twice my lord. But the Captain was undeniable, hes met Blackwood in the capital and has no doubts concerning his identity. Said Arlet meaningfully. How is that possible? We watched the royal guard take him into custody! Then we portaled home. We should be absolutely miles ahead of Blackwood, the only way he could reach here ahead of us is if Soren brought him north! Snapped Liam, shocked and concerned that the disgraced noble was entrenched in the castle he meant to liberate. Or Renosipe Said Rhendal. Dammit all to bloody heaven! Why would King Aldric betray me like this? Nevertheless, tis hard to believe Renosipe would ensconce him in stone if he meant us harm. It is too obvious a move for him, and would defy the king in an incontrovertible manner. There would be no room for him to wiggle out of responsibility. Chimed in Rhendal. Unless Aldric himself moved against us. Said Liam. He sighed, pausing to ponder his options, pressing on would lead to violence, why else would Blackwood have returned? King Aldric did not forgive, or forget, he would make sure Alexander Blackwood died for being the Viscount who failed to identify the Lightning Lord that served him. Liam held no doubt concerning a siege''s outcome. Alexander Blackwood''s death, and most the felinids slain or tortured to death atop the walltops. Or worse A shudder ran down Liams spine, recalling Arlets suggestion to crucify the countys citizens until Blackwood surrendered. He glanced towards Nyota, and met Nianas oversized eyes. I dont want to kill more people Especially with Niana watching. Ah I hope she hasnt already seen a vivisection. Our mission is unchanged, we will proceed to Blackwood Castle as if he means us no harm, but plan for a battle. We will have the gorgons split off from the main body and head to the northern gate. If memory serves the wall is shorter there, making it the ideal location for a forceful ingress if needed. The signal to breach will be a bolt of lightning, otherwise we will open the gate from the inside. Said Liam. A sound plan Lord Liam. Ill have the eighth company split off as soon as Blackwood Keep comes into view. Confirmed Arlet, giving a salute before he left. Hey Bishop, can you send a whisper to the magi. Asked Liam. Already done my lord. They are ready and will join our wagon soon. Answered the elderly Matimeo. Very well, let us judge Blackwood for ourselves. Said Liam. Soon thereafter a dozen royal magicians joined his wagon. Soren crammed six of his men into the wagon, with Liam, Niana, and Nyota squishing together on the drivers bench. Consequently housing a veritable mountain of mana, giving the air a jello-like consistency for those with levels in [mana manipulation]. A few moments later and the caravan was moving again, footmen marched in neat formations, guided by the champion strategist. On either side of the road the ancient blackwoods began to thin, small farms came into view and farmers could be seen bringing in the last of the harvest. Men and women scythed the wheat, children coming behind them to gather the stalks into bushels. Too busy to pay the marching column any heed. Conversely Phaedra and her daughters caught more than one confused stare from the farmers, but when they saw the Sintran Eighth they returned to their work, moving all the more vigorously. So theyve seen monsters but do not fear them enough to stop farming Thats confusing Maybe its the context? Phaedra is marching- uhm Slithering alongside a bunch of soldiers. Still, I should have a soldier question them- oh, Jenkins beat me to it. Thought Liam. Watching as two scouts from the Sintran eighth broke off from the caravan and went to aid a farmer. The man was struggling to carry several large sacks from his field into his barn. After some confusion he reluctantly accepted their aid and the scouts assisted the man, conversing as they faded from Liams view. Whats wrong? Asked Niana, pouncing onto Liams shoulders. Her small body practically flew from the wagon, alighting on his shoulders as if she belonged there. With such precise movements she didnt need to use her claws. Though her tail wrapped around his face, rubbing his growing beard against the grain. Ahem. Said Liam, swatting her tail away from his mouth. Not wanting to cough any furballs. Nothings wrong, just strange. The farmers dont panic at the sight of Phaedra or your friends, they just keep farming like nothing odd is happening. Half of them dont even give us a second look! Offered Liam, scratching his growing beard. We arent going to hurt them. So why should they be scared? Asked Niana. You and I know that, but they dont, a caravan of soldiers this large means something is happening- Ack! Shouted Liam, yanking the reins to a halt. Nyaaaa! Cried Niana, hair standing straight up as she felt the same thing Liam had. Once again her tail looped around Liam, this time hooking his nose and nearly picking some boogers. He yanked her fluffiness out of his face and leapt onto the bench, scanning the nearby area from a taller vantage. Phaedra caught his sudden movement through one of her many snakelocks, and called a halt, stopping the vanguard in their tracks. None of the humans seemed to notice anything, but the hulk pulling their wagon sank a few inches, lowering itself, tensing as it felt the unknown force. Why did the hulk notice and not the humans? What is it? Hissed Nyota, oblivious to what made her family act so suddenly. Rhendal! Did you feel that? Called Liam, raising a finger gun into the air. Rhendal made no answer, a glance backwards told Liam he was napping with his hat over his face. Really? This isnt the time for cat naps in hats! Thought Liam, though he changed his tone for the hidden mage. Whomever is casting, stop that now! Shouted Liam. Confused glances passed between the mages and soft mumbles of Wasnt me. Did you-? Not me. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Passed between them. Sstop! Come no closser. Called Phaedra, speaking to the empty road ahead. Jenkins looked from the road to her, giving his head a scratch before speaking. Phaedra, who are you talking to? The road is empty Phaedra whipped out an arrow and drew her bow to full extension, her five daughters following suit by aiming their bows at the center of the road. Liams eyes scanned them all, noting that they were not simply presenting their bows for show or aiming blindly. They were all aligned at a convergence in the road ahead, a point that was getting closer. Sspeak your name or we sshoot. Hissed Phaedra. Blind to the danger Jenkins trusted her, raising his shield and shouting the order for the eighth to close ranks and present spears, placing two men between each of the gorgons, shields up and spears lowered. Sstop! Ordered Phaedra, releasing her arrow into the ground twenty feet ahead of her. Faster than Liam could follow she had a second arrow on the string, and her bow was back at full extension. Reminding them all just how much stronger the gorgons were. Now that her arrow marked a spot in the road Liam had a reference point that blurred under a mirage, a slight shimmer or wiggle in the air nearby. He leveled a finger gun but could not get a clear shot around the tall gorgons or the tightly packed Sintrans. Niana cried out as she felt the same wiggle of magic and Liam flexed his entire body to fight the shiver that ran down his spine. Its casting again! Shouted Liam. His cry was answered by seven distinct noises at once. In the next millisecond, Phaedra loosed her arrow, five gorgons followed suit. While a distortion of air solidified in front of the mirage, appearing as a crescent blade. For an instant the crescent hung, then shot off, lancing through the air towards Phaedras midsection. Quick as lightning she twisted and rose into the air, allowing the blade of magic to impact her dorsal scales. The sound of breaking glass burst their ears. The spell shattering against her armored hide. One arrow was deflected by the wind blade, another two flew wide, missing the mirage. Two more arrows entered the mirage and exited at disparate trajectories, ringing against something metallic, as if they had encountered armor and been turned aside. Phaedras black-fletched arrow flew true, propelled by her steel greatbow with a far longer shaft than her daughters. It pierced the distortion, planting itself firmly in midair. Argh! Shouted an unknown voice, sounding distorted and distant. Dude, what dafuq is this?! Is it an invisible monster? Thats- Awesome! But straight up cheating! And it sounded like a dude. The arrow spun in midair, turning and hobbling away from the caravan. Sstop or we shoot again! Called Phaedra, setting an arrow to her bow. Liam had enough of this nonsense, tapping into his mana he channeled the second borrowed affinity. Picturing a half dome he slammed dark walls into the ground ahead of the mirage. The sudden appearance of a wall caught the being off guard and whatever it was slammed right into the purple mana. A figure in olive drab clothes appeared in the half dome, bleeding from where their face had impacted the upper edge of Liams spell as well as from the broadhead sticking through their leg. Jenkins moved first, dashing to the invisible mages side and placing his spearpoint above the mans heart. Move and you die. Commanded Jenkins. He received no answer from the unconscious man. Four Sintrans joined their captain, restraining the unknown mage and stripping him of his backpack and sword. Liam rushed to join them, only pausing to check on Phaedra. Phaedra! Are you alright? He called. Wind cannot cut sstone. She said, running clawed fingers over her scales. There was a line in her scales where the wind blade had hit, damaged, but not a single scale had buckled Stone? Dear God, Im starting to doubt if my lightning could kill her. Come to think of it, that scorpion back in Petra survived five or six lightning bolts before I cooked it, but gorgons are cold blooded My lightning might only get their blood warmed up. Sure I''ve leveled up but man I am glad Phaedra is on our side. Uh, okay. Glad to hear it. Muttered Liam, hastily moving to join Jenkins. A tangy citrus scent greeted his nose, mingling with the harsh taste of iron, glancing around Liam found the source. Blood dripped from the broadhead at a rate that would soon kill the man if he was not already dead. Thats a severed artery, need to work quickly. Move! Shouted Liam, falling on the arrow shaft with all his weight. It snapped in two and he yanked the ends out of the mans leg, sending a thin spray of blood across the nearby men. He ignored their protests and inserted fingers into the wound, activating his most familiar skill to skip the chant. Mana flowed through him like an open faucet, pouring into the wound and sealing the arterial bleed. Several additional castings were needed to close the wound and replace a portion of the lost blood. A crucial measure to prevent his heart stopping. With his wound triaged, Liam took a moment to examine the newcomer. He was tall, easily seven feet long, a fact he confirmed by laying next to the man. The newcomer was also unusually thin, with fingers one and a half times the length of Liams. But the strangest thing about him was the long pointed ears that extended a full six inches from the ear canal. Its an elf! Exclaimed Liam, confusion mingling with excitement. We should kill it. Attacking a woman while invisible, mmm. Not the type of scoundrel you want nearby. Grumbled Jenkins, drawing the elfs blade and examining it with a critical eye. Might be enchanted. He said. It was a spectacular blade, with golden inlay and runes carved onto the swords blade. Jenkins sighted down it, mmmm-ing in approval at the straightness of the highly polished blade. Jewels covered the hilt and sparkled with a green intensity that imitated rustling leaves after a rainstorm. Fresh and crisp. Youll do no such thing, no matter how spectacular his sword is, I am sure Phaedra will be satisfied with the one you currently have. Quipped Liam. Hnnnggggh! My lord! He could have killed her! Gasped Jenkins, too perturbed to even joke. Ah, sorry Jenkins, Liam placed a hand on Jenkins shoulder. I checked on her first, his attack barely left a scratch. Otherwise I wouldnt make jokes. Said Liam, wincing as he saw wrath in his captains eyes. His fury faded as Phaedra approached, clearly fine. The elf coughed, staunching their heart to heart. Sky blue eyes greeted Liams and he felt the whispering sensation of mana flowing. Arcane energy flowed through the prone elf, though what it achieved could not be understood by Liam. Ack! Release me you bloody dogs! cried the elf, a blood vessel bursting in his eye and coloring it red. No. Said Liam. He pictured the mana as his middle finger and thumb. Then imagined them snapping, visualizing the spell breaking. A shockwave erupted from the elf, surging across the world and sending a dust cloud in every direction. Though the Sintrans held their ground, spears still aimed at the elf mage. Cast again and I will let my dogs show you just how bloody they are. Though I would prefer you lived, seeing as how you owe me a debt for healing you. One I intend to collect on. Commanded Liam, sounding every bit like the lord Baron Green never was. The elf looked to Jenkins, then to Liam, blinking as he saw the vision in one eye shift to red. Ah, how did you Who are you? Gasped the elf. Where I come from, the intruder should offer their name first, but youve lost a lot of blood so I will forgive your rudeness. You may address me as Lord Liam, and the woman you assaulted as Phaedra; when you apologize to her. Ordered Liam. The elf scowled and bared his teeth, glaring daggers at his captors. Damned slavers! Free my brother or a thousand elven warriors shall use your heads as target practice. Shouted the elf. Arlet dismounted his horse, raising his sword to cleave the elven head. An uplifted hand from Liam stopped him mid stroke. If I pronounce the sentence then I will swing the sword. This elf thinks he is a Lightning Lords equal, which makes me wonder how hard he hit my wall. Chuckled Liam, retrieving the elfs sword from Jenkins. He did not spare the blade a glance, drawing it and pressing the tip into the mans ribcage, precisely where a human heart would be. Sure enough a slight tremble ran through the blade, in tune with a heartbeat. You are keeping me from reuniting my wife with her own enslaved children. I have no love for violence, but neither am I a stranger to it. For a week Ive been working up the bile to level Blackwoods castle and kill everyone inside. Do you know what it takes to prepare yourself to murder women and children? Growled Liam, sending the smallest bolt of mana he could manage through the blade and into the elfs chest. He jerked and spasmed, flopping like a flounder on the dusty road. Jenkins and Arlet moved inC staying their blades at the last possible second as they realized Liam was the source. Sorry captain-s. Just gave him a little convincing. Offered Liam. The three men stood there for a moment, silence soothing their nerves, watching the man gasp for air. With his hands tied behind his back he could do little more than stare at the purple sky and breathe. Jenkins was the first to break, chuckling softly. Poseidon be damned. Youve got me wound up tighter than Arlets mum at church. Im going to go see how Phaedra is doing. He said, dismissing himself from the squad. Several Sintran men replaced him, surrounding the elf in a wall of spears. The elf watched him go, tracking him as he examined the gorgon. Lightning Lord, Gasped the elf. I am Elkesidic kinseeker. Forgive me, the men in the castle ahead have attacked me, tried to enslave me. Your heraldry is similar so I mistook you for my enemy. I am sorry. Said Elkesidic. What a name Elkei, Elkthisdick? Oh man Invisible elves Great. Whats next? Lightning Dragons made of shadow? Or maybe some dry water? Chapter 52 The End of Via Dolorosa Kinseeker is an interesting name. Why approach my soldiers without announcing yourself? Demanded Liam, not letting him off the hook just yet. My apologies to the Lady Phaedra. I came only for my brother, the wind mage who cries out in anguish each night. As a Lightning Lord you must hear them aswell! I followed their soul to the castle over yonder, but he vanished a few months ago, before I could mount a rescue. Said Elkesidic, sitting up and bowing to Liam. Did it occur to you that this wind mage might have died or found peace? Asked Liam, not wanting to let the elf anywhere near Niana. I still hear their tears on the evening winds. They have not perished, though something changed. Are you the brother I seek? Asked Elkesidic Kinseeker. Am I? Thought Liam, I have the wind affinity but Ive never used it, could it be acting without my conscious knowledge? Troubled by that inkling, Liam pressed for answers. Tears on the evening wind? You attack my soldiers after they gave you multiple warnings then you ask to see a mage? The most valuable and least durable of my troops. Questioned Liam, raising one eyebrow. I called for them first! You are a Lightning Lord! Surely you heard my call. Said Kinseeker. Call? Oh! The wave of mana, what Niana and I felt earlier! Nearly browned my pants. Muttered Liam. My apologies! I have called out to you every night, your powers must be unknown to you. I swear on my life, and the honour of my people I mean no harm. Swore the elf. Wind is unknown to me, yet I am doomed to never master it, for I am not the wind mage you seek, nor will I allow you to see them. But, I am curious, what would you say to them if they theoretically granted your audience? Asked Liam. Theoretically? Ah. I would invite this wind mage to my home in the great woods, to train them so they might listen to the spirits and heed the breezes call. In accordance with the treaty humanity signed ten thousand years ago. Said Kinseeker, sounding a bit put off by the interrogation. No thanks. Cried a soft voice. Liam whirled on the speaker, finding Niana crouching behind Arlet. Nyota caught up to the escaped child and scooped her into her arms, turning away from Kinseeker and heading back. He wanted to smile at her outburst, but bit his tongue, gathering his composure before speaking. Well, cats out of the bag now. Nyota, Lets hear him out. Called Liam. Ill kill him. No one is taking her away from me! Hissed Nyota, baring her incisors at the elf. Her hiss sent shivers down Liams spine, stopping him in his tracks. A child? You cannot be serious. You expect me to believe a child calls the wind? Gasped kinseeker. Im stronger than you. Sneered Niana, sticking her tongue out at the elf. Kinseeker looked to Liam, then to Arlet, finding them to be quite serious. His mouth fell open in surprise. Wait! A child should have no ability to hear the gale! Show me, and I will leave you in peace. Said Kinseeker. This is going nowhere and Blackwoods castle is just ahead, we cannot risk a hostile battlemage in our rear. Grant me your leave, Lord Liam. Growled Arlet. Killing people is bad, Greenie. Interjected Niana. She ended the discussion with a wave of her hand, summoning two hulks to her side. Kinseeker closed his eyes and bowed his head. Expression unreadable for several long moments. Forgive me. Ive heard your song, and understand now... Your circumstances have changed, leaving me to chase an echo of the past. As an apology I will grant you anything in my possession. Take what you will from me, but I would give your wind mage a boon. The talisman around my neck will grant you safe passage to our domain, for when you come of age and find that humans can teach you no more. Said Kinseeker. Liam nodded to one of the Sintrans and they removed the talisman from around the elfs neck. It was little more than a stylized feather carved from wood, with a rough blue stone pressed into it. Kinseeker, I havent seen you in ages Said Rhendal. The sage summoned a ball of shadow and a ball of fire into his empty hand, then juggled the balls with magic, making the orbs spin together within his palm. How long has it been Rhendal? A century? How are you still alive? Asked Kinseeker, recognizing the trick, but not the man. Do you know this ma- This elf? Asked Liam. Indeed I do, Lord Liam. Elkesidic kinseeker is elvenkinds royal ambassador to humanity. He is one of a few dozen elves who seek out wind mages and guide them to the elfs great forest. Where they are taught the affinity we cannot understand. Answered Rhendal. A royal ambassador? Hmm, I suppose killing him would create problems. Said Liam. Ha, as if creating problems ever made you hesitate! Exclaimed Rhendal, Ahem, I do not believe Kinseeker means us any harm, the eternal elves quickly grow weary of children. Nor do they abduct any who would be happier where they are. Rhendal, I wish you would speak plainly. That implies the elves abduct unhappy people Thought Liam, suddenly picturing the elves forest as an emo music festival. Complete with eyeliner and dyed black hair. Kinseeker Sir Will you fight alongside us? Asked Liam. Fight alongside you? No, we elves do not side with the whims of mortals. Nor is violence acceptable when I know my bro- sister is safe. She, Kinseeker nodded to Niana, has no need of my education, but there are others; far to the south another soul sings into the void. And another Lightning Lord howls from Khereshetal. Trapped, and furious. Said Kinseeker. Niana retreated behind Nyotas skirt, no longer wishing to be a part of the conversation. Liam mulled over his words, unsure how a third Lightning Lord played into the plan. Khereshetal was very far away, months of mounted travel. Possibly further than Scotland to China. Lord Kinseeker, the custom is for magical felines to be slain in this land, life has not been kind to her. But she is under the protection of two Lightning Lords now. Said Rhendal, taking the talisman from Liam and offering it to Niana. She examined it for a moment, looking at Rhendal with confusion. Soft words of encouragement passed between them and soon Niana slid the talisman over her head, flicking her ears to duck under the band and tucking Kinseekers trust into her dress. Weve wasted enough time here. Return his weapons and send him on his way. I dare not leave Blackwood unattended any longer than I must. Ordered Liam, returning to the wagon. My Lord! Lightning Lords are welcome in our lands above all others. I wish to make amends. Cried Kinseeker. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. I am a mortal. We will not meet again. Called Liam over his shoulder. Within a minute the caravan was on its way to Blackwood Castle, leaving the elf in their wake. He watched them go, only sparing a moment to wave at Niana before he turned and vanished from sight. "Taloc does not allow his best servants to rest in peace Liam Green. Nor can an aetheric chimera escape Pandora''s clutches for she claims them all. How you came to be ought to be impossible. I shall pray for you til we meet again my brother in wind." Said Kinseeker, though none save Niana heard him. Liam shivered, wondering if he had done the right thing in letting Kinseeker leave alive. The talisman gave off no mana, and Rhendal treated Niana as a granddaughter. He wouldnt allow her to be harmed by carrying a mystical booby trap. Yet, he feared for her safety. An hour passed as they marched, around them the great blackwood trees disappeared, save for a few notable giants. Isolated farms gave way to subsistence farmers and workshops. With old men working their plots in a frenzy, not sparing a glance for the soldiers. Jenkins! What did your scouts find? Why do these farmers ignore our passing? Called Liam. My lord, Blackwood conscripted their sons. Then he conscripted their daughters, the old farmer wouldnt say why, but I believe Blackwoods holding them as collateral until the old men bring in the harvest. Replied Jenkins, signaling for his company to break away. This was the agreed upon junction where the gorgons would go to the northern gate. Phaedra and the Sintran 8th company marched off, causing no uproar as they marched through the sprawling farmlands. So shortsighted I understand conscription, especially since Blackwood knows about the portals. But conscripting the daughters? What could you possibly want with a bunch of young farmgirls A dozen sordid answers appeared in Greens memories, telling Liam exactly what Blackwood could want. Ugh, why do you choose evil at every turn Blackwood? Your people will not forgive you for crossing this line. Theyll remember it for your entire life and hate you for it. Those daughters will become mothers and teach their children your crimes. Youll never recover. King Aldric would have to intervene and disenfranchise you. Or relocate you to another county. Miscellaneous events and information aligned in Liams brain, neatly explaining everything. Blackwood was running his fiefdom into the ground, extracting every soldier, every grain of wheat, and every ounce of life in a bid for ascension. He didnt care about these people because he planned to leave Blackwood, via an elevation in noble standing. An achievement that required King Aldrics blessing. Blackwood is the tool, and King Aldric is the mastermind behind these portals The wagon slowed to a stop, stirring Liam from his musings by the wooden gates of Blackwood Castle. A twenty foot tall stone wall rose in front of his eyes, squat guard posts rose a floor above the wall every sixty feet, providing small bastions for the guards in times of cold or siege. Dozens of spear wielding conscripts stood atop the wall, looking down at Liam with terror in their eyes. A contrast to the skulls of monsters lining the battlements. Hellhounds, hulks, stick corpses, orcs, some tiny green heads that might be goblins, some enormous lizard, akin to a Comodo Dragon the size of an elephant. Other things could not be recognized, save for the tremendous violence that had been done to them. To Liam''s right stood twenty royal cavaliers, and on his left stood another score. Pistols drawn and cocked, as if the mounted outriders expected a siege and wished to be the inciting volley. A figure moved on the battlements, issuing heated orders that were not followed. Behind Liam, Soren and his magicians filed out of the wagon, forming a line of magical warriors that the king would have been proud of. You are a confusing man Renosipe! Sending your mages to our side while issuing orders from across the aisle. Called Rhendal to the figure. Oh hush old man! These louts saw your, uhm pack bugs? Cabsolutely fascinating by the wayC and called for Blackwood. Not a single one of these cowards will listen to me. Bah, what does it matter that those bugs are wearing harnesses and yokes? Sneered Grandmaster Renosipe, leaning over the wall as he spoke. Is my family safe Renosipe? Asked Liam, raising both finger guns and pointing them at the guards. None understood the gesture as anything other than an idle threat, and held their ground. With Liams advanced [mana manipulation] he could chain his lightning through every visible guard. Put those away Lord Green, I am here at King Aldrics command, to ensure his orders were followed. Your family is inside, in better condition than when I arrived. Though some still require healing and we are waiting on a few to be retrieved from across the viscounty. But all our ledgers agree, every felinid is accounted for. Offered Renosipe, resting his chin in his palm. Liam felt Nyota go very still upon hearing Renosipes words. There were ledgers, hard documentation with leads to follow. Since a ledger would have the names of which merchants purchased which slaves, and where they had gone. They had a paper trail to follow, though it would take time to pursue the slavers, money to fund the trips, and trusted agents to carry out Nyotas will. The last resource was the greatest hurdle, where were they going to get people who could be trusted, that were literate and cunning enough to hunt down merchants. Then negotiate slaves out of their possession? He hesitated, wanting nothing more than to start blasting away. Ledgers meant that every human in Blackwood castle no longer mattered, they were nothing more than speedbumps to his goal. Or popcorn kernels waiting to be popped. Yet, they were still people, smashing them to bits would only perpetuate the cycle he was trying to end. Slowly, he lowered his hands, knowing that these menial soldiers were not the ones who had wronged him. They werent evil, and slaying these manaless fecks would be no different from leveling an orphanage. The sound of clanking armor echoed over the wall, as a dozen knights rushed onto the battlements. Led by a slender figure with unusual jowls. The mans gaze fell on Liam and immediately went wide, fear filling his eyes. L-lord Green! I Was not expecting you so soon Sniveled the man, in a tone Liam had never heard from Blackwood before. How did you get so skinny? It looks like he went through some nasty kind of liposuction. Medieval liposuction? Thats fascinating, what do they do with the fat, and how do they suck it out without damaging any organs or skinC Actually, given that they say vivisections are totally humane, I do NOT want to know. Are you going to shout at me all day? Challenged Liam. I thought only of your safety my lord! There are portals that appear in our courtyard at regular intervals, one will happen soon. Lamented Blackwood, clearly feeling the stress of his position. Did a liposuction monster come through the portals? Thought Liam, his lips twisting into a smile. Ah, but that means the portal plague is spreading from Greenwood Or that Aldric is disposing of a broken tool. If its the latter, then Captain Dorian could be Aldrics hidden dagger. Ill have to risk it, we need to get in there. Even if its an ambush Captain Dorian, what do you think of a few portals? Called Liam. A resounding shout went up from the royal cavaliers, pistols were brandished and spears raised as they howled with eagerness. Open the gates. Ordered Liam. Blackwoods mouth worked silently, forming words without sound. Then he flailed his right hand, flapping at his knight officers. Who got the gates moving, creaking open for Liams army to enter. We will be most vulnerable the moment after I cross under the portcullis. Thought Liam. The royal cavaliers were the first to enter, neatly forming two lines and marching through the gates before taking up new positions on the inside of the wall that mirrored their external positions. Twenty on the right, twenty on the left. Liams militia and the hulks came next, marching in a formation that could only be called a parody of the royal outriders. Mismatched ranks narrowed as they entered the gate, and lumbering brutes ducked to avoid the portcullis. They nearly started a war, with their insectoid gazes lingering on Blackwoods men, mandibles clicking as they sought fresh meat. Mana flowed from Nianas hand, goading the hulks forward, deeper into the courtyard where bodies of hellhounds lay in heaps. She meant to feed only the most unruly hulks, yet all forty of them moved towards the courtyard, lumbering away on lanky arms. Annoyed by their disobedience Niana leapt from the wagon, hurtling across a six foot gap to land on the largest of the passing hulks. It didnt stop, simply walking forward. Nianas claws sank into its chitinous armor, granting her the purchase to clamor atop its shoulders. From her mount Niana guided the hulks, doing her best to make the insectoid monsters share. Liams heart thundered as the girl paced on the back of her giant; imperiously waving her hand to settle disputes. Lightning would do little against a hulk, nor would heat, meaning Blackwood had just invited a swarm of F-150 sized locusts into his living room. And Liam was powerless to protect Niana. Those hulks already ate every horse in Mont St Michel, how long can a four-year-old keep them from turning on us? Our muscle is quickly becoming a garrote. But, that''s why we brought them. So the hulks can fight to the death and we''ll have less to feed come winter. The hulks pulling Liams wagon wore blinders, keeping them docile. A flick of the reins and his wagon passed into Blackwoods sanctuary, traveling under the portcullis. He steered the pack-hulks away from the carnage, towards the eastern gate. Nervous knights and a twitchy Blackwood watched their fortress be breached, gripping their spears all the tighter. Fear and hope mingled in their eyes, fear at potentially having invited death into their home, and hope at suddenly having hundreds of armed men join them. Soon the entire column was within the castles walls, allowing Liam a moment of peace. One that was ruined by the sight of five turreted towers rising from Blackwoods castle. They seemed oddly aligned, so Liam yanked the wagon to a stop, running around until he aligned them in conjunction with his nightmares. There was no doubt left, Blackwood Castle would be the site of Her resurrection. The very same courtyard where his family now stood. Around him stretched the open courtyard of Blackwood Castle. Ranks of soldiers and servants lined the wall, carrying water and food, or weapons. Archers and peltasts lined the walls, with squires and conscripts retrieving their thrown spears, rocks, javelins, and arrows. They watched Liam with confused glances, unable to find anything grounding as two scores of bipedal insects tore apart the bodies of their slain foes. Mandibles chattering in delight as bones broke between them and marrow flowed down their gullets. Chapter 53 Casualties The citizens of Blackwood paid no attention to the six gorgons or their chaperones. Simply working harder in a vain hope of ransoming their children before Blackwoods mercenaries could use them for untoward entertainments. Phaedra could relate, but felt none of their terror as she arrived at the northern gate with little fanfare, finding the sallyport locked and bolted, but unattended. A foolish breach of basics, that if it had occurred in Greenwood, would be having Arlet whip the knights senseless for three weeks. Lord Liam had escaped from this very same gate, yet it was left undefended. Theia, Thalya, open the gate, sseek Nyotass kin, but do not harm the humansss. Said Phaedra. An unattended gate proved boring for the arboreal gorgons. Who used their undulating lengths to zip over the stone fortification. Mont St Michels walls were far taller, and obsidian infinitely smoother, turning this burglary into a race between twins. Their only delay was when the twins reached the walls pinnacle, slipping a single snakelock through the crenellations to check for guards. When they found none, both sisters entered the gatehouse from either side, opening the northern gate for their men-in-waiting. Fine work. Whispered Jenkins, keeping his voice low as he separated the eighth company. His skin crawled with anxiety, knowing no sensible leader abandoned an entire gate during a crisis. Something was amiss, and Lord Liam had entrusted him with the job of rescuing the slaves. Theias red eyes searched the wall running eastward, two other gorgons and half the Sintrans with her. Thalya moved westward with the rest, including Phaedra and Jenkins. Blackwood Castle was Clike all things belonging to the viscountC highly overstated. While the keep proper appeared large and impressive, that was only an illusion. Brought about by the unusually squat stone wall and the expansive grounds. Jenkins circled the keep, surprised, but mostly annoyed, by the keeps proximity to an undefended gate, it was barely a stone throw away. They should have been discovered, or at least intercepted. Yet no souls could be found. Not even a guard dog or grunting pig heralded the walls breach. Nor was there a watchman in the keep to sound the alarm as a foreign army entered! The incompetence on display stunned Jenkins, with Phaedra mirroring his consternation. Her snakelocks flowing through the air as if swimming through thick salt water. Perpetually seeking targets for her bow. The air grew heavy as they approached the pig pens, three squat stone buildings with the miasma of perpetual filth. Jenkins raised a fist, calling their search to a halt. His eyes failed him, but his gut was screaming a warning of danger, and ambushes. Phaedra sensed it too. Stench wasnt the only thing swirling in midair. Three portals swirled into life, forming a perfect line of purple hurricanes. Unlike the calm rivers of previous portals, these burst into life, smashing themselves flat and disgorging their contents within seconds. Thalya slid down the wall onto the first pig pen, splaying her trunk wide to lessen her pressure on the thatch rooftop. She landed as two hellhounds slid through the portals, sandwiching an unarmed gorgon who emerged from the central portal. Whose glowing gorgon eyes wandered across the Sintrans, squarely meeting Jenkins gaze. Cedric surveyed the great hall, massive tapestries three stories tall filled the cavernous room, transforming the hall from a dinner room into a northern marvel. Not even Duke Hamiltons palace had a room to compete with the sheer opulence of Blackwoods hall. Columns ran in two rows through the hall, purely decorative, though whomever had installed them went to great lengths to conceal that fact. Marble plinths had been carved for the marble columns to stand atop, hoisting them high enough to kiss the ceiling and prevent them from tumbling onto rowdy diners. Around the entryway four score felinids huddled together, threadbare clothes providing them little warmth. A deficit they recovered by standing in a mass, pressing against each other. Not a single one would meet his eyes, or touch the cauldron of soup the kitchens had prepared. Cmon, quit cowering by the door and eat up. Ordered Cedric. None of the felinids moved, earning Cedrics ire. He stormed into the mass of bodies, pulling them apart by force. Move it! Others are waiting to eat! Shouted Cedric, growing annoyed. A few moved towards the table, at a pace that made tortoises look speedy. He grabbed a burly man, trying to move him and finding his strength insufficient for the task. Our Lord forbids cats at his dinner table, who are you to defy him? Asked the man. Who am I? Who- Snapped Cedric, gesturing to his royal magicians robes, then stopping. Of course northern slaves cant tell a royal magician apart from a butler! Entirely fed up with the stubborn slaves Cedric raised one hand to the ceiling, summoning a roaring ball of fire. The heat should have made them scatter, instead it made them bow, pressing themselves against the floor. Spare us lord! Well do as you wish sire! Their worship made Cedric sick. These people were broken, feral, understanding nothing more than a timid poodle might. The stroke of a lash or the strength of magic. I am a royal magician! From King Aldrics court! Now go eat the damn soup! Screamed Cedric. Dozens of slaves scattered into the hall, running from Cedrics flames. Though they slowed near the cauldron of soup, idling around it, pretending to eat. Tails tucked between their legs. Ears low. He dismissed the flames, reabsorbing the mana into himself. Prostrated slaves stood or crawled away from him, steering clear. Stomachs growled with hunger as they neared the steaming cauldron of soup. Drool filled their mouths at the scent of soup with sustenance and actual meat. Not just month old bread, rotten vegetables, and moldy stock. Though Initially destined for Blackwoods soldiers, Cedric had diverted this soup, knowing the kitchens wouldnt risk their lives by poisoning soldiers. Hed hoped the slaves would be grateful, but now he was beginning to regret the soup stealing. Cowardly doesnt begin to describe these people, at this rate Ill have to drag Blackwood in here by the ear! Maybe then theyll listen to me. Cedric turned to leave the hall, settling on the idea of dragging in someone, an overseer or even a knight if necessary. When a small hand tugged on his black robes, leaving a small grease stain across one of his few fiery pinions. His left eye twitched involuntarily, pinions had to be earned, like a soldier''s medals. Yet he found the patience to shut his eyes, and face the girl, instead of yelling over his soiled accolade. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Yes? He asked. Can we really eat the warriors soup? Asked the girl. Her tone was earnest, innocent, but most importantly unbroken. Cedrics eyes snapped open, taking in this potential olive branch. She was a small Cbarely equal with his waistC golden haired girl with lynx-like ears, tiny tufts of starchy hair protruding from their peaks. An odd mutation, but there was more, she smelled different. Yes, she smelled like all slaves, unwashed body, unbrushed teeth, and muddy. But beneath it all, there was something else, something that stiffened Cedrics spine and quieted his mind. Though Cedric would never know what compelled him in that moment, he channeled his mana, reached out and ran his darkness shielded finger over her ear, swishing that little tuft of fur. Naturally, her ears flicked, brushing past his finger twice, trying to dispel the errant insect. And dispersing his mana instead. Cedric blinked, she had broken his shield with a flick of her ear. An incomprehensible act that pummeled him with a single conclusion. Eclipsiarch. He muttered, withdrawing his hand. Whatever sound in the great hall there had been, died on his lips. As every felinid froze, ears flicking in unison to face Cedrics single word. He swallowed, noticing exactly how many slaves were near him, nearly a dozen men, along with a half dozen women stared at him, like feral cats facing down a cobra. Knock it off. Began Cedric, leveling his finger at them. I value my life enough to kill, do not approach meC A man-slave lunged, teeth barred and aimed at Cedrics throat. Eyes full of deadly intentions. But Cedric was a royal magician, in a kingdom that valued strength. He sidestepped, slapping the man across the face to send him sprawling into other slaves. They had the advantage in numbers, but Cedric knew the source of their sudden assault. Waltz stepping forward he caught the lynx-eared child by the throat, and swept her feet with his second hand. Raising her to eye level he summoned a shield of darkness, encasing himself in mana. Get back, or Ill kill her here and now. Snapped Cedric. Ears flicked away from him, lying flat, ready for a fight, yet immobile. Cedric adjusted his grip so the girl was fully supported by his second hand, and released her collared throat. She did not resist him, nor did her miniscule weight hinder him at all. In fact, she leaned into him, as if he was nothing more than a protective blanket to keep her warm. A dozen elderly slaves, gray haired and hunched blocked the door, preventing his escape. Fools Thought Cedric, knowing he could slay them all with a wave of his hand. But that wasnt his mission. Instead he strode across the grand hall, retrieved a piping hot bowl of the damn soup and handed it to the young Eclipsiarch, along with a single question. Whats your name? Lyra! Said the girl, accepting the soup with a smile. Cedric carried her to Blackwoods chair Ca horrifically gaudy throneC and seated her in it. The simple action made several slaves faint at the implied insult. Nice to meat you Lyra, my name is Cedric, and they call me Darkflame. He said, summoning an orb of shadow and an orb of flame, juggling the two spheres. Lyra watched his mana with widening pupils, eyes focusing as she beheld magic performed solely for her entertainment. All slaves naturally defered to an Eclipsiarch, even a child, but none of them save the lost Nyota wielded magic. Lyra watched the spheres grew, forming humanoid figures, one an Eclipsiarch, and one an elderly man. Enjoy your soup, by order of Lady Nyota Green, and Lord William Green. Said Cedric, bowing at the waist. But Nyotas gone Said Lyra, clearly confused. Cedric only winked at her, face contorting into a knowing grin. Which he held for the twenty seconds it took to form a portal beneath his feet, bypassing the warding slaves. Shell be back. He said, sinking into the floor. The portal faded from view, and all felinids saw Lyra their Eclipsiarch happily munching away. Fear twisted into duty. For no felinid would allow Lyra to catch the Viscount''s eye for punishment, so they surrounded her, quickly consuming the offered food. Some took up positions closer to the door, eating slowly. Deliberately making themselves a target. Silver Kira carried another bucket of water into the pig pens, thankful to have ''Blackie'' Yokos assistance. Her gaze never wandered above the ground, else she would have seen a glistening golden banana gorgon atop the northern gatehouse. An understandable oversight considering her duty of bathing sixty odd people. A brutally futile task, one that meant Silver aka Kira, was being punished. But at least Lucrezia hadnt decided to vivisect anyone This time. Think shell whip me later? Asked Silver Kira. Youve got a better chance of Lady Blackwood speaking your name than avoiding her lash. Answered Blackie Yoko. Kira shivered, wishing she had never caught Lady Blackwoods eye. She could handle scrubbing floors or cleaning stone poop-chutes, at least people left her alone then. But not Lady Lucrezia Blackwood, oh no, tell her the truth or tell her a lie, Kira would be whipped regardless and with Nyota gone there were no healers amongst the slaves. Lashes would scar, if she were lucky enough to avoid infection. And after Niana had vanished, there were no Eclipsiarchs to cheat the lash by lessening the blow and amplifying the sound. A pity. Im still sore from last time Why is it always me! Lamented Kira, eyes beginning to water at the thought of enduring more lashes. Lucrezia wasnt strong, but she was painfully thorough, whipping her maids until her arm grew tired. Then she would have lunch, sipping tea while making her chosen victim wait, barebacked, bleeding, and bound to a post in front of everyone. Never knowing when the lash would strike again. Or if they would be mercifully ignored. Lord Blackwood called Nyota Lady Green, and he looked so thin! Whispered Yoko, pouring her bucket into a tub. Even neutered as he was, Yoko still feared Lord Blackwood and dared not allow herself to be overheard. Its like that song Nyota always sang to us ah- If only it could be true. Said Kira. She emptied her own bucket, preparing the tub before unchaining the nearest slaves. Three men, a woman, and a child by the name of Nora. As if the pig pen wasnt degrading enough, the slaves had to be chained to the wall, limited to a length of six feet, not enough to reach the walkway. Even if two slaves on opposite walls both pulled their chains tight and fully extended their arms, they wouldnt be able to touch each other. The three men turned their backs on the tub, forming the pretext of privacy for the youngest to enjoy. While Yoko helped Nora strip and bathe Chumming the tune Nyota taught herC completely ignorant of the portal forming within the far end of the building. Its squat roof and unlit walkway concealed both purple rivers for the few critical seconds that meant the difference between flight CsurvivalC and remaining occupied with Noras bath CdeathC. The maids first inkling of something going awry came when rattling chains echoed through the building, slaves moving away from a horse sized wolf covered in flames. It sniffed the air, licking three inch long canines as it detected fear. Yoko never hesitated. She dropped her rag, sweeping Nora into her arms and ran for the door. Of all slaves, only the Eclipsiarchs, the future of their race, were worth protecting, a sentiment all slaves held. But her flight came too late. The hellhound didnt think, it sprinted; the beasts predatory instinct triggered by fleeing prey. Each of its strides covered ten feet, devouring the distance in a way only it could. Kira knew they wouldnt make it, and ran anyways. She had to try. Run! She yelled to Nora, tossing the wet slavecat forward and turning back. Yoko prepared to meet her death, hoping it would buy Nora a few precious seconds. The other slaves followed her example, forming a wall of living bodies. Yet, they hadnt noticed the second portal, or what creature emerged from the scintillating blue disk until Nora bounced off the second monstrocitys paunch. Chapter 54 Reunion Jenkins snapped his eyes shut, wondering if his toes would go rock solid before or after his dick. Twin sapphires haunted his mind, embedded in a pit viper''s distinctly angular face. Either way, he wasnt happy to die having only talked the talk and not walked the walk. Cmon Taloc, you couldnt let me score at least once?! He thought. A roar erupted from his left and right, as hellhounds met Sintran steel. His men needed their captain. Jenkins risked wiggling his toes, emptying his lungs in a whoosh of relief as he found them mobile. With a Jerk, Jenkins opened his eyes, averting his gaze from the sapphire eyed gorgon. twang THUNK Phaedras bowstring echoed between the keeps walls and pig pens, heralding the fletched javelin she called an arrow. It caught the right hellhound beneath its shoulder, in between the clavicle and scapula. Her broad-headed javelin severed a half dozen arteries on its way into the hounds torso. Five Sintrans plunged their hunting spears into the beast, leveraging their combined strength to hold it in place. Their spear guards keeping the thrashing monster at bay. Go back to Hell! Shouted Jenkins, sprinting forward and lancing his own spear into the beast. It cried out, dazed. Disoriented and in agony. Dying a swift death over a minute. Behind Jenkins a new creature moved Csimilar in form to a gorgonC yet entirely diversified. Splendid blue scales shone with an oily gleam, brighter than Arlets polished armor. She was longer with a cross section twice Phaedra''s width. In part due to a dorsal fin running down her tail to terminate in a paddle-like appendage. Brutish spines dotted her back, each a spear in their own right. The sea gorgon, for she was certainly aquatic in mutation, extended a hand made of brilliant yellow steel towards the second hellhound, who was occupied with mauling a militiaman. Her chant was short, spoken in a language unknown to humanity, and forgotten by the Medusan gorgons. Ice formed across one of her four brass hands extruding into a three foot cone of blue ice. Her chant concluded and the icicle zipped into the hellhounds side punching through its lungs and heart and protruding out its opposite flank. The beast staggered, turning to gaze into the newest gorgons eyes. Red lupine eyes stared into blue sapphires, growling until its heart pumped dry. Helloo cousin. Called the Sthenomorph, directing her Cunusually longC snakelocks towards Phaedra. Who opened her mouth to reply, only to have shrieking erupt. Jenkins tensed, pressing his spear deeper into the dying hellhound. Phaedra jerked towards the pig pen, nocking another arrow. Yet the sound had come from within the stone building. Forestalling any hope of a quick shot. Feline hisses and cries for help reverberated around the pig pens, accompanied by the oddly s-stretched words of gorgeous speech. Save the slaves! Shouted Jenkins. His company ran for the door, finding it secured with a steel lock. Two of them tried kicking it in, only to find the door to be solid oak. Phaedra! Break it down! They shouted, knowing the gorgon was physically far stronger than any man. Which was true, Phaedra''s greater leverage, and gorgon strength was far above any humans. But a door presented unique troubles, her serpentine form had no way to congregate force on a single point. If she swung her tail then the stone walls would absorb the impact, if she coiled and threw herself at the door, it would put her female torso at the forces apex, likely breaking her arms. Unable to explain these implicit facts, Phaedra scrunched herself together, bunching her substantial length. In one mighty spring she launched herself into the air, bending and leaning back so her serpentine belly impacted the thatch rooftop, neatly punching a hole so her female form Cstill covered in the lacy-blue dressC could slip into the pig sty. Thalya aped her aunt, with her arboreal form gliding from the distant walltop to punch through the thatched roof. None of the men moved, too startled by flying snakes to trust their eyes. Dont stand there like landlubbers! Get your dicks wet! Roared Jenkins, snarking the Sintrans out of their stupor. Thalya watched the Sintrans fight, annoyed. She had come to this frozen forest to find mates, impress them with her glittering scales and go home where it was WARM! Not slither over shoddy walls and cower in the shadows. So when she saw Phaedra break into the pig sty she had a single thought. That looks fun. Eager to display her unique morphology, Thalya bunched herself into a tight puddle of yellow danger noodling. Then launched her Cfar lighterC from high into the air, splaying her gorgon tail wide for increased air resistance. Young as Thalya was, her lineage was that of an arboreal viper. Creatures known to dwell in the high boughs of rainforests and capable of a sort of flight. Gliding really. So when her great aunt attempted the practice it was only proper for Thalya to join in. Her Gorgon half doubled in width. Articulated ribs doubling her air resistance to increase flight time and carry greater momentum into the thatched roof. She crossed her arms and leaned backwards to protect her torso. Before flexing her tail back to its original density and piercing the roof like a yellow Prince-Ruperts-drop. Thatch gave way, alongside the sparse framing beneath. Thin beams snapped easily, giving way to the two gorgons. Thalya landed hard, bouncing with the impact and slithering into the darkness, she alternated snakelocks, awaking those who had kept their eyes shut til now. Instantly adapting her vision to the darker confines. At sixteen years old the sensory input of even a single dozen eyes was too much for her mind to process. But she didnt need any of her eyes to see the cat-astrophy at the end of the pig pen. Her thermal-sensing pits told her everything. Immense balls of heat Ca hellhoundC wrestled with something familiarly different. The hellhound set the roof ablaze, trying to cook the enormous serpent wrapped around its trunk. Flames licked the sea serpents scales, contrasting beautifully against their azure hue. Humanoids with collars around their necks lined the walls, a captive audience. Thalya raced to aid the serpent, but she was too late. The hellhound kicked forward with its hind legs, shifting the coils forward so it could bite down on the sea gorgons arm, bypassing her metallic hand and crunching into the bones of her wrist. She bit back, attempting to sink fangs into the hellhounds snout, only to shatter her weapon of final resort. But she persisted, snakelocks bit at the hellhounds face, failing to pierce the creatures hide. The beast kicked off again, releasing her broken arm and biting at her throat. Obsidian fangs snapped shut around the sea gorgons neck. A wail of agony escaped from the sea gorgon. Who weakly wrapped an arm around the hounds mane, futility attempting to keep the beast from shaking. All while knowing one sharp jerk could snap her neck, if she wasnt already dead from the teeth inside her throat. Half her snakelocks had been severed by the beasts fangs, proofing their sharpness. Thalya reached the melee, swimming over the constricted mass of hellhound and sea snake. Her own golden coils slithered over the azure scales, pausing only to entangle the hounds rear legs, stealing its only foothold. Without delay Thalya slid above the hellhound, who looked up at her, teeth tightening on its prey. Die mongrel. Hissed Thalya, drawing and plunging a Sintran dagger into the hounds defiant eye. It yipped in anguish, releasing the sea gorgon and trying to jerk away. Rear legs kicked futily, trapped in Thalyas coils. Though she hadnt won yet. Darting forward she looped the midsection of her tail around the hounds throat, then constricted with all her might, bending the hellhounds neck backwards til it cracked, then she kept going. Coils tightening until the creatures spine cracked a dozen times over, going limp. Phaedra arrived and took no chances, cutting the beast''s throat open, sawing through its esophagus until blood sprayed in twin jets, pulsing with each dying heartbeat. Satisfied with her work, Phaedra moved to the sea serpents head, checking her cousins throat. Blood leaked from dozens of holes, depriving her brain of blood. Coussin, Said Phaedra in their native tongue, resst eassy, releasse your coilss, for our healer iss near, resst. Whether or not the sea gorgon understood was unknowable, though her snakelocks lay flat. Passive in the muck of the pig sty. Phaedra saw a nearby rag, barely suitable to clothe a child and wrapped it around the sea gorgons neck, pressing it into her punctures to staunch the bleeding. One moment later she realized where the rag had come from, several slaves laid about, huddled and shivering, slowly turning blue. Irrefutable evidence of her cousins venom. At least three were bitten, but there were nine and a half felinids Cone being a soaking wet childC cowering against the pig stys door. Too scared to move. You! Go to the eassstern gate! Take poissoned to Matimeo! Shouted Phaedra. A black haired felinid in a maids dress fainted. Eyes rolling backwards as she slumped against the wall. None of the others moved. Sstuborn fools! Ssstay here and I''ll break your bonesss! Go! Get! Our! Healer! NOW! Shrieked Phaedra, her voice swelling into a roar that shook the unlocked door open. The simple motion spurred the felinids, who turned and ran as a group, fleeing from the legendary women. Liam was shaken from his cadaverous thoughts by shouting, closely followed by roaring hellhounds. Dorian! To arms! Shouted Liam. Not that he needed too, Captain Dorian was already racing around the keep, heavy wheellock cocked and loaded. With a score of outriders behind him. Liam was forced to follow on foot, leaping from the wagon and running behind them, reaching the northern gate in a few moments. No pistols sang, and half the outriders turned back, marching with a calm order that told Liam they were unbroken and on a mission of their own. One carrying a blue skinned slave. What causes skin to turn blue? Blood would have to stop circulating air, so muscle paralysis of the heart or lungs Oh, poison Which my healing magic doesnt cure, you need purrification via holy magic. Thought Liam, reaching a group of cowering slaves. He glanced over them, finding two more of the blue skinned slaves. Dorian! Get anyone whos been poisoned to Matimeo, are there any monsters left? Yes sir, Said Dorian, directing his men with a few quick jabs. Enemies are dead, but weve got new gorgons sir, theyre different, they look you in the eyes. He finished, dismounting and leading Liam into the pig pen. Dorian was careful to stay on the raised walkway, avoiding the worst of the stys muck. An understandable complaint given the high polish on his boots. Liam froze. One glance at the two enslaved maids and the mire around the slaves feet, told him everything. Really Blackwood? Keeping the slaves in your pig pens? His jaw tightened into a snarl. Fury rose like bile in his throat. He reached out and caught a black haired maid by the throat. Fingers tightening around her slave collar. Yoko cowered, ears flicking away from him in fear. Without a word he leeched the mana out of it, causing the shackle to slip open. Liam repeated the action for the dripping girl in her arms, noticing her collar contained far more impressive magicks. Though that only meant it took a few seconds longer to drain. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. "Find her some clothes, Even if you have to loot Lucrezia''s own wardrobe." Snapped Liam. Then he followed Dorian into the smoking pig sty. Flames ran across the roof, casting flickering light that mingled with the sunshine. Smoke began to choke his nostrils. Sintran soldiers ran hither and thither, fighting the fire by knocking the burning thatch inward, where slaves could smother it in muck. They were doing an excellent job of it as well, but Liam needed those flamesC CAnd Rhendal had taught him a trick. Raising his staff into the air Liam focused on the heat the flames gave off, channeling it into the aetherial force known as mana. He strode forward, giving his staff a swirl as he commanded the fires. Just as Rhendal had done in Avignon. Red mana coalesced into his staff, stored within the rune shod stick for later usage. Dorian waited for him, using his spear to scootch something blue and wiggling out of the walkway. Confused by what it might be, Liam allowed some of the flame out of his staff, utilizing it as a mana torch. The thing was a twitching azure serpent, or at least six inches of one. Its snout was thin, cylindrical instead of diamondlike. Still, fangs worked, flexing in and out of its maw, meaning this was the most likely cause of their poisoning. Three writhing masses ahead convinced him to leave curiosity for later. Phaedras dark scales seemed to vanish in the dark, while Thalyas yellow scales scattered his torchlight through the pen, illuminating the third mass. Sparkling azure scales held the corpse of a hellhound, blood covering the female half of a bronze-handed female gorgon. Her eyes were an irradiated blue, yet every part of her was different from the other gorgons. Scales gleamed with a water repellent oil, and were shaped differently, smoother and flatter. A dorsal fin ran the length of her body, from her cervical spine all the to the tip of her tail, where it flattened into a paddle. A swimming gorgon? Ah, a sea snakes morphology. I know there were three sisters in Medusas legend Medusa, Euryle?, and Sthethoscope? No, thats not right, Im just terrible with ancient Greek outside of a medical context. Thalya, hold her hair for Liam! Hissed Phaedra. Her tone hastened his steps, calling out to him with a desperation that reminded him of the EMTs at Sarahs side, the desperation of knowing you were too late. He swallowed, pushing past Dorian and jogging to Phaedras side, speaking the chant for his Shadowshield. Dark mana covered his body, dulling his sight Cbut considering the present companyC that was a boon. He slid into place alongside Phaedra, placing his shrouded hands around the sea gorgons neck. [abbreviated cast] activated, mana flowed from Liams hands into the gorgon, entering her flesh and sealing the dozens of punctures. One hole after another sealed, with Liam prodding his mana inside her throat, seeking a bleeding artery. None appeared, by some twist of fate, or maybe the hand of God, her neck had avoided lethal injury. Thank god, shell be fine. Said Liam, rising and stepping away from the striking snakelocks. Half of them had been removed, ripped apart by the hellhounds teeth. Are any others hurt? Shouted Liam. Appears not sir. Said Dorian, walking back towards him from the far end of the pig sty. A few slaves are bruised, but no injuries from today. Seems like the -erm, blue snake-lady intervened in time. Rightly saved their cocks. Called Jenkins, peeking in through a hole in the roof, an enormous sapphire sea gorgon peeking over the wall behind him. Jenkins! I leave you alone for half an hour and you show up with two new gorgons? Keep it up and Ill send Arlet to chaperone you! Called Liam, breathing a sigh of relief. Have mercy sire! Laughed Jenkins, his face falling before he spoke again. The northern gate was unmanned, totally unmanned. Tis lucky we were nearby, had five pups been summoned we would be mourning the dead sir. Oh, we checked the other pens mlord, theyre as empty as grandmas naughty list. Only holding pigs and chickens. He reported. Liam shot him a look, blinking numbly. The gate was totally unmanned? Blackwood, bruh, what the fuck. How can you be so incompetent? Maybe I overestimated Blackwoods abilities Ugh, that means Ill have to pick up his slack. Ive got my work cut out for me here, there are a ton of slaves, I can leech their collars for mana and heal them, but this will take all day. Dorian, Yessir. Answered the royal captain immediately. Take charge of Blackwoods defenses, they ought to listen to a royal captain without much fus. Coordinate with Arlet as well. They left a gate unguarded, thats unacceptable. Make it supremely clear that their captains should be whipped and flogged for such an error. But do not harm them, we need every man in fighting fitness and cant waste the healing. Congregate the civilians in communal areas, just like we did in Sintra. I want three hundred and sixty degree coverage, day and night, if a portal appears inside the walls, I want it ambushed! Ordered Liam. Dorian gave him a smile, pleased by his fidelity. As you command Lightning Lord. Jenkins, I''m putting you in charge of the felinids. Whatever made Blackwood skinny seems to have inflicted his brain with rot. Assume hes bungled everything and get the slaves inside the castle proper, where people live. Said Liam, emphasizing the word as he scanned the felinids. Pig muck and literal chickenshit caked their feet, complimenting their ratty clothing in conditions that made his eyes twitch. Theyre people, who treats other people like this? Thought Liam, noticing their clothing had never been more than roughly sown sacks. Get them bathed and fed, well see about winter clothing and getting them drilled as militia later. Said Liam. Jenkins muttered something about the eighth company turning into a petting zoo, drawing Liams ire. Youve got a week to turn this petting zoo into a colosseum of gladiators. Snapped Liam, earning a surprised squeak from Captain Jenkins. --- Thousands of miles away, the sun set over Khereshetal. Night cloaked the city, protecting Persephone''s assassins and Sirin alike. She wiggled out from underneath the bed, dagger in hand. Breathe tempered to a stillness that would make glass a foggy shade of Mountain Dew green. None of the hunters had found this safehouse yet, and Sarah intended to keep it that way. Whispers of her padded feet found their way into her cellar, the real reason she had chosen this house specifically. Was its full cistern, enough water to keep her alive for several years without ever carrying a bucket to the city wells. The locked doors and gates were only window dressing as this world''s locks were pickable with her pinky and required no hairclips or pressure bars. Metallurgy simply wasn''t advanced enough to create the small springs and high polish required for small locks with multiple tumblers. Still, she''d jammed the locks with shards of glass, all carefully concealed behind protected keyways. Unless you knew about the trap in advance it would jam your key or slice open a finger. Two events likely to cause an outburst, and give Sarah advanced warning. Her idea of an alarm system. Down in the cellar she busied herself with expanding the narrow tunnel that led beyond the wall. Silver spoons clawed at the wall, scraping away hard packed dirt one pill at a time. One thousand gouges later Sarah stepped into the neighbors yard, emptying a bucket of dirt behind their adobe wall. No one could see her here, no matter how long it took for her pregnant self to wiggle out of the tunnel. If she''d been in proper shape the tunnel would have swallowed her up, yet each day her bump seemed to require another inch of space. A fifty pound backpack weighing her down, trapping her within the confines of a body she no longer recognized. "Sirin, you were such a fool. Sleeping with a man from Vere Mark, even if he was gorgeous- it was stupid!" Thought Sarah, slipping a cover over the hole. Whenever she thought about that man Sirin''s body reacted, as if the memory alone was enough to impregnate her. It left Sarah feeling sick, disgusted. So other memory aroused such feelings, leaving her to wonder if magic were somehow involved. Sarah shrugged, nothing could be done now. Her magic was gone. There was a rumored ritual where one carved out the aetheric core of others and ate it, but cannibalism was low on Sarah''s list of things to do in a crisis. Eating another human was wrong, even to her warped mind. A line not to be crossed unless truly necessary, though a reset would be preferable. Something about eating one who had the potential to be your twin always tainted a body sticking to the soul until death and a new body was obtained. Dark thoughts helped her dig. Eventually she''d tunnel into the second home''s cellar maybe even the house beyond that way she always have an escape. For now she hoisted a sack of grain and slipped out, stalking through town. Four creatures picked up her scent, pursuing her. Steps quieter than her own. They''d picked her up not five blocks away from the safehouse stalking her all the way to the bakery. If only I weren''t pregnant. None of them would have found me. Claws scrapped through sand. By the sound they were larger creatures, desert lions or one of the ridable lizards that dwelt in the deep deserts. Why they''d come into town on this night was a stroke of unluck she did not dare waste time contemplating. Her destination was almost in sight, twenty feet, a right turn, then a left. just two adobe homes between Sarah and safety. The baker left his back door unlocked, she could hide there- -the footsteps behind her stopped. Silence. Sarah sighed aloud. Cats were so very predictable. Like Liam, oh what she would do to have Liam back in her life. In the stillness of night air filled lungs, rushing through barred teeth. Muscles tensed and bunched. Then sprung cat-apulting two lions forward. Scraping sand. Sarah''s que. She ducked, slashing a dagger through the air that once contained her neck. Steel found fur, unzipping skin as it clashed against ribs. Rebounding on each bone til it found the sternum where sharpened steel unzipped the lion''s bowels. Intestines, stomach, and genitalia were flayed open in a stroke. Not that Sarah cared. Feet were already moving as the lion howled, screaming in agony as it stepped on gonads and felt inexplicable pain. Whistles blew, guards summoning others as they converged on the noise intent on defending Khereshetal. They would be too late for any other human, but Sarah was a creature entirely her own. Before the lions could recover she slashed an Achilles tendon hobbling the second lion then dashed into a narrow alley. For some reason Khereshetal was filled with tight alleys that separated homes, as if the two neighbors hated each other so vehemently that a single foot of mud was so insufficient that another a foot of air and a second foot of mud was required. No rhyme or reason explained the alleys and often homes were built with shared walls making this alley a fortuitous find. If Sarah believed in luck. she sprinted down the alley, grateful for Sirin''s slender hips. One lion wedged its shoulders into the alley, getting stuck immediately. A pickle compounded by the fourth and remaining lion attempting to hop over it and sticking themselves as well weight pinning the lower lion in place. When the ducal guards arrived they found the lions pinned. Still fighting to free themselves. Easy prey for spear thrusts. None guessed that a woman had been present, nor did they see her slip into the bakery and leave her grain with a single coin atop it. Nor did they see her exit the building with an equal sack of bread. Stale, a few days old, but bread nonetheless. Two figures watched the lion slayers from the rooftops. Each wreathed in black leather. Words passed from one to the other, conveyed with silent hand signals instead of speech. ''This has to be her.'' Said one. ''Four lions and no body, yes. By Hades'' balls, this one could be Pandora herself.'' Said two. ''Pandora birth a Lightning Lord? Ha, we''d all be dead. Remember, Elara wants us to recruit her, don''t harm her.'' Said one, rolling off the edge of the building and into the shadows. Magic swallowed her, teleporting her across buildings to the next roof, where she emerged from the shadow of a forgotten bucket. ''No sign here. No magic.'' Said one. ''Three months for nothing. Give up?'' Asked two. ''This isn''t a normal job. Elara will kill us. Success or death.'' Said one. The two assassins shadowstepped away, seeking a prey that watched from their own shadows. Amateurs. Thought Sarah, monitoring the flow of mana from the two women. These assassins were too dependent on their toys. Magic made everything easier, too easy. It was a crutch, borrowed strength that robbed you of failure''s sting and some lessons had to be carved into flesh before the mind would accept them. Pregnant, with a sack full of bread, Sarah stalked the shadowwalkers, pursuing her hunters. They followed the pattern for a third night, searching the city in a spiraling grid. Based on their starting point six teams of assassins had been dispatched to Khereshetal, twelve hounds for her steel to whet itself upon. More importantly, these two would never search her home, killing them would be a false hint. A mosque loomed out of the darkness, minarets towering above an open Atrium. Across the Dukedom Taloc was revered, not just as the lightning god, but also as destroyer. The Firebringer. The one who admitted souls into the underworld- -and it was time to pay her tithing. That idea gave Sarah a hilarious thought. She advanced, jogging down side streets until she was twelve feet ahead of the lead woman. Mana swirled above her, dragging two women into the shadows. She had a full second to act. Two steps forward built momentum. Force she transferred with a long whip of her arm. Steel flashed in the dark propelled by the skill she had once acquired as a college athlete and later an olympian, but that path had ended like all others, in bitterness. Physical prowess held no satisfaction for Sarah. Except tonight, when it brought a thin smile to her face. Blade entering the assassin''s shadow portal. Forward progress halted as Sarah''s body weight counterbalanced the force of flight. The assassin never heard the air whistle over hilt, nor did she understand what lept through the portal and impaled her. Not even comprehending when she yanked the sharp pain from her bosum and unplugged the Aortic hole. A fatal mistake, and one that only a few expert vivisectionists understood. As the Aorta is the largest artery in the body, through which all blood flowed. With that cut blood filled her chest cavity. Blood pressure dropped immediately, and not a single drop of the life giving elixir reached her brain. Sarah was already moving, she dropped the bread and pulled her cloak overhead taking up the position of where the assassin should have been. Another second passed and the second murderer appeared opposite her, both women crouching in the atrium''s shadow. Not twelve feet apart. ''Hear that?'' Asked two. ''Dumb cat.'' Signaled Sarah, repeating gestures seen the night before. One glanced around the mosque, finding silence she walked to the door, intent on searching the church with her own eyes. She knew something was wrong when Sarah''s steps came too quickly. The sound of a sprinter. Her death. One whirled, never guessing the lie, nor seeing Sarah jump only seeing steel as it opened her throat vertically -Sarah''s leading hand brushed one''s, moving the limb two inches threading the blade between her warding hands- driven upwards into her brainstem by a flying pregnant lady. One''s last thought was not one of surprise, but of admiration, wishing that one day she too might possess such practiced lethality. Sarah''s weight threw them into the door, hitting it like a battering noodle. both women bounced splitting apart as momentum threw Sarah across the sand. Impact stirred the paladins who found their spears before torches, taking two minutes to open the door. Captain Thaddeus Effendi, lightning priest and half brother to Sirin stirred, joining the two sentries. He''d been up late, pondering his orders of sterilizing felinids and troubled by the banishment of his favorite sister. An easy enough title to earn, as the others were all plotting whores. Yet it had been Sirin who took the fall. Three armed paladins opened the mosque finding two women, members of Persephone''s guild, faces melted with some dark curse, and both throats open horizontally. Curiously they found no blades present. Whomever had slain them took those as trophies or maybe they''d been stabbed and had no time to remove the blades. It didn''t matter to Thaddeus. As practitioners of the dark affinity, these twin witches were beheaded, bodies burned, and heads impaled on the city''s gate. Common folk called it a blessing from Taloc, singing the captain''s praises for the next month after being ''delivered'' by the Fulminonimbus paladins. While Thaddeus Effendi never guessed his most precious half sister had been the cause of this boon. Sarah couldn''t have been more pleased. After all, she returned home with two new blades and a bag of bread. All told, it was a very good night. "Two down, ten to go." Chapter 55 The Siege of Old Blackwood Castle Atop Blackwoods battlements a purple quartz crystal began to luminesce, evoking a purple dart in the direction of the courtyard below. PORTALS! Shouted Arlet, causing sixty men to leap forward, spears raised to counter the five flattening disks. Liam raised his finger gun, mirrored by Nyota, Rhendal, and Soren, providing overwatch as five beings crossed into their line of fire. The furthest being from the line of magi was a sea gorgon, whose surrounding guards broke formation, allowing the sea gorgon to join her Queen, the Lady Stheno. Medusas elder sister, and the aquatic gorgons progenitor. Though they preferred to be called Naga. With the sea gorgons portal resolved, Liam lowered his finger, holding his breathe at what the other four portals might bring. Five spins every half-hour, a gacha-gamblers dream and my nightmare. Thought Liam. Two hellhounds stepped through the nearest portals, stopped by six spears a piece, with their hind legs trapped in the portal. An ambushing tactic first perfected by Jenkins, when the portal eventually closed, it would sever their rear legs, crippling the hounds. Once theyd been hobbled, Nianas hulks would make quick work of them, tearing them into kibble. One of the few tricks she had successfully taught the insectoid giants. Rhendal let out a sigh of relief, dismissing his fireball into himself. Only two portals left in this wave An easy spawning, to match the setting sun. As if to contradict his mind, the two remaining portals swelled, growing wider and taller than the three others combined. The furthest portal smashed flat, vomiting a creature whose scaly skin, short arms, and enormous skull wouldve been a better fit in a Jurassic Park movie. Liams jaw dropped, and Nyota recited the incantation of lightning. Pew. She said. A bolt of lightning zipped from her finger into the dinosaurs right eye. It jerked, muscles tensing in a single involuntary leap. Jaw snapped shut, legs buckling as it launched itself through the phalanx of ten spearmen, breaking half their spears and sending them flying. Many threw themselves out of its path, scrambling for their lives as spasms rocked the dinosaurs body. While Dorians cavaliers emptied their wheellocks into the monsters skull. Lead balls punching the last vestiges of life from the beast. In seconds the hulks were upon the dinosaur. They removed its tail in three rough chomps of their mandibles, then the real carnage began as four of them tore into its legs and back. Their violence convinced Liam that the dinosaur Cwhile similar to a Tyrannosaurus RexC was something entirely different. Such as a Carnotaurus or Baryonyx. Not that the distinction mattered to Nyotas lightning or to the hulks stomachs. Liam swallowed, facing the last portal with a newly discovered terror. If dinosaurs, gorgons, and hellhounds were on the menu, what else could show up? The fifth portal continued to swell. All four magi raised their hands, readying for some new, inconceivable horror to appear next. A squad of ten royal outriders approached the final portal, cocking their wheel-lock pistols. The portal towered above them, flattening into a translucent plate. Through which they saw a new bizarre being. Vaguely humanoid, yet entirely different. It walked forward, crossing into Blackwood Viscounty on four squat legs. Eight arms extended from its elongated torso, each holding a different weapon from daggers, to spears, to swords. Many were different, yet similar, mirroring each other across the body, a scimitar on the right, a longsword on the left, a conventional dagger on the left, and a punch dagger on the right. Oddly congruous yet completely different. To Liams eyes it appeared to be a brass statue, with no discernable life or soul. Utterly devoid of intelligence, save for the way it paused after exiting the portal. Closed eyes staring at the mercenary knights in front of it. Who backed away but kept their spears leveled. Unsure if this bronze golem could be negotiated with, or returned to its home. Hello! Can you hear us? Asked one of Blackwoods few remaining men-at-arms. This fortress had once contained two hundred of the armored infantry, but in the week since Liams arrival those numbers had been whittled away by desertion and death, falling to forty odd survivors. Money and coercion simply could not sustain the loyalty of mercenaries. The brass golem made no response, though its head spun in a 360 rotation, revealing eyes on the back of its head. This funhouse action broke what little morale remained, and Blackwoods man made the fatal mistake of poking it with a spear. Faster than if he had thrust a fork into an electrical outlet, the brass golem dismembered him. Four arms slashed, hewing his head and arms off, while the fourth arm thrust a spear into his heart. Violence broke Blackwoods men-at-arms, and they scattered, even the men who were spear deep in the hellhounds started to wilt. Fading away from the golem with dug in boots, clawing against the mud to push themselves and the hellhound away from danger. Ten outriders leveled pistols at the golem, blasting ten balls of lead into its back. Smoke clouded the courtyard, and the golem staggered forward from the blows, yet recovered instantly, his four legs turning the stumble into a step. Seven of Blackwoods men attacked the golem together, dying almost instantly to the dervish of eight blades. None of their weapons could damage the brass that encased the creature, nor did their pleas fall on sentient ears. Whatever the creatures purpose had been in its homeland was erased by the portal, reforged into a killing machine. Lady Stheno hit the creature with an ice bolt, knocking it backwards, away from more human victims. Rhendal, Soren, Nyota, and Liam all hit the golem in unison, two balls of fire and two lightning bolts. None had any effect. As if the golem was made of solid brass and enlightened by malevolence. Magic cant melt metal! Shouted Soren, aggravated panic creeping into his voice. An armored hand fell across his shoulders, steadying him. Then conjure a pond to drown it in. Or mire it in mud. Said Arlet. Before any of Sorens magi could respond, the hulks advanced. Two of them tried tackling the brass golem, losing two of their four arms. Yet that only spurred their kin onward. One of the hulks most disconcerting features was their penchant for cannibalism. No matter the cause, a wounded hulk would be set upon by the others, who tore it apart and fed. Blood only seemed to attract more of them, and soon there were six wounded hulks lying dismembered around the brass golem. And the twenty remaining hulks tearing them apart. Their actions caused the golem to stand idle, its head spinning in circles as it seemed unable to decide whom to combat. Two of Sorens men made the decision for it, they found their way between the hulks, placing both hands against the ground they channeled their mana, chanting spells Liam couldn''t hear from atop the wall. Though he could sense their mana. Power collected beneath the golem, altering the ground it stood upon, as their chant finished the ground liquified, becoming a five foot pit of lubricated mud. The golem sank like the eight tons of hatred it was, entombing its four legs and limiting the beings arms. It extended all limbs in a circle, like a very angry bronze spider. But the magi werent finished. Thereafter they began to chant again, this time encasing the golem in stone. Grass and dirt gave way as stones swam through them, piling against the constructs torso and melding together. Dirt obscuring the golem''s ruby eyes. Foolish hulks joined in, four more of the insectoid monsters losing limbs to the golem. However their sacrifice hadnt been in vain, two of the hulks now stood atop the golem, a hand in each of their arms, with the brass horrors lower arms trapped in stoney mud. One Cthe largest of the hulksC roared, placing a foot against the golems head and leveraging backwards, using the rear eyeballs as traction while it pulled two arms backwards. Metal screamed in protest as two golem arms were ripped free, crippling Chands downC the most lethal thing to ever emerge from a portal. Other hulks followed the largest''s example. Rending limbs from the brass monster. In moments the golem had been torn limb from limb, its head crushed by repeated use as a leverage point. To be safe, the magi melted down most of its legs and arms, leaving the weapons, mangled torso, one arm, and a single leg intact. Royal earth Magi encased the artifacts in quartz, keeping the still twitching limbs secure and intact. While the weapons gave them pause. Mana impregnated the bronze, and it was clear that the metal was stronger than steel, but none could guess as to what it was, or where it came from. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Another day drew to a close at Blackwood Castle with a red sunset swirling around the blood of another butcher''s bill. Liams generals gathered around him, adjacent to the gatehouse they used as a command post. Almost identical to their Sintran set-up. Arlet, Dorian, and a number of officers from Blackwoods forces sat to Liams left, tallying the casualties and arranging logistical orders. Whilst Soren and Rhendal slumped in their wingbacks, too exhausted to move. Six hourglasses of varying size covered the table between the magi, providing towers of interest between the sea of crystals and gems. Detection items that aided in guiding the mages to the portals. Its conclusive sir, five portals spawn every thirty minutes. Strange that, since they slow to five portals every full hour overnight. Said Arlet. Thats incredibly fortunate. Said Liam. Bah! Tell that to Blackwoods bellyachers! Groaned Rhendal. Those louts wont stop begging us for protection spells, as if they had some right to our goodwill! Ive half a mind to let them all die. Several knights nodded in agreement, entirely fed up with Blackwoods so-called army. While the Knights of Blackwood lowered their heads in shame, trying not to make eye contact. Aware of their failures. All would be dead if Liams magi and army hadnt arrived. Most of the mercenaries were gone, leaving Blackwood with a cadre of somewhat loyal, but imminently incompetent underlings, and the equally incompetent conscripts. Whom he hadnt bothered to train on anything beyond marching and pointing the sharp end of their spears at the enemy. A folly that Jenkins and Arlet were quickly remedying, along with training the male felinids. They''d tried teaching the females how to fight, but found them entirely unsuitable to the task. As a whole the felinids were lighter framed than humans, moreso than the stunted growth that accompanied malnourishment and slavery. Nyota''s strength and stamina seemed entirely born of her Eclipsiarch lineage. A blessing none of the adult women shared. Dorian and Arlet can deal with the conscripts, no need for us to rehash those plans. What I care about, is your missions. Said Liam, turning to face Rhendal and Soren. The magi turned to each other, then scanned the courtyard, careful to lower their voices so as not to be overheard by Blackwoods men. Soren leaned forward, lowering his voice to a conspiratorial whisper. Weve ahem Requisitioned half of all food in Blackwood castle. Portalled it all back to Greenhaven for now, along with half of yourC former slaves. Those who are too old or too young. Greenhaven will survive the winter, and starve come springtime. Mont St Michel will starve much sooner, unless more hulks..." he waved his hand for a moment unsure how to word it. Ultimately moving past the thought. "But his Majesty came through, Sintra has enough food for a year and a half. Tis only a matter of moving supplies now. Said Soren. Liam nodded, mentally calculating potential solutions. Rhendals portals were uniquely potent, making him wonder once again how the man was anything other than Aldrics conspirator. Nonetheless, Rhendals loyalty was beyond proven, so Liam began to mentally calculate how much food could be moved from Sintra to Greenhaven via portal. It wouldnt be enough. Even if every mage escaped this siege unharmed, their combined portals could not move enough material. Caravans would have to be employed and those were contingent on King Aldrics good graces. But why he was aiding them now remained a mystery. Also Mont St Michel''s walls did odd things to portals, all supplies had to be shipped outside their walls then retrieved by a patrol from the city. Keskys fate was still unknown, each of Rhendals peeping portals saw more stone statues but never people. Odd, but it proved people still lived in Kesky, even if theyd become fully nocturnal. Their farms were stripped bare, harvested in full, leading him to hope they were safe in some hidden cave network or long forgotten obsidian bolt-hole. Sintra was receiving King Aldrics aid, they would survive the winter, pending no more fire giants attacking or other cataclysms. Though Liam would have loved to see the look on Gaius Borgias face if another giant showed. Good, so long as we dont starve tomorrow there is room and time to figure things out. Have we returned the daughters of Blackwoods farmers? Asked Liam. Yessir, save those who now serve as Blackwoods new servants. It seems he meant to replace his slaves with conscripted daughters. As if his treasury could support so many paid workers. Said Arlet, sneering. Well, his treasury would have supported them. If we hadnt liberated half his gold already Ha, we even took the promissory notes! Though those are kinda worthless unless Blackwood dies and his castle melts or we ransom them back to Blackwood. Ah, still, things are finally coming together! That leaves Mont St Michel, Eldreds raiders, and Pascals survivors. Thought Liam. Rhendal guessed his intentions and cleared his throat. Eldreds men reached Greenhaven and conducted several experiments concerning Greenwood Keeps exclusionary zone. It expands each day, and now the farmers can wander unmolested for five miles, resulting in an unfettered harvest. Come spring they''ll have to tighten their belts, but they will survive. Liam exhaled deeply, leaning back into his chair. One more victory, they were finally on the verge of becoming food-stable. Not wealthy, and theyd be on half rations throughout winter, but they wouldnt starve. Greenhaven finally had a chance at survival, the last goal of his life. Which meant Nyota would have a chance. He glanced up at the growing purple disk, it had been visible for several weeks now. Yet it was still growing, still collecting energy from the surrounding world. Whatever monstrosity the portal summoned would have an inconceivable amount of mana behind it. Far more than all the magis staves and grimoires. Liam could feel the mana flowing towards it, and considered bending it to his whims. But that wouldnt serve Therun Perun Talocs end goal, or fulfill Quetzalcoatls promise of rebirth. That would require Baron Greens true death. Ahem, Lord Liam, I have further news concerning Eldred. Said Rhendal, keeping his voice low. Go on. Since Greenhavens future is secure he pressed north, fighting his way to Mont St Michel. He reported no additional monster attacks until he reached the city. Where he found a band of roving hulks. They followed an especially large specimen and patrolled the citys exterior, killing and eating everything in sight. Had Eldreds scouts been lax in their duties he mightve lost every raider in his company. Said Rhendal. Oh great, so now we have more carnivorous elephants besieging Mont St Michel of their own accord! Just what we needed! Thought Liam. No matter how large their dicks are, theyre still insects. And I aint never seen an insect survive snow. Mayhaps theyll journey south or well find their frostbitten cocks-roach this December. Offered Jenkins, leaning on the brass golems spear. It was a potent weapon, able to sever steel yet no heavier than a standard spear. Despite its bronze appearance. But we cant portal directly through Mont St Michels walls, so theyve effectively blockaded the city. I guess a peeping portal can be used to find them, and we can portal in behind them, but that means well have to move quickly and maintain small bands, which are vulnerable to hellhound predation and whatever else shows up. Said Liam, his eyes wandering over the golems encased organs. Quartz, clear as glass and harder than stone surrounded the few remaining bits. Trophies for the college to study later. Or parade in front of the king as arcane mysteries that deserved greater funding. Like a glass trophy case. An idea struck Liam, so painfully obvious he felt stoopid for not thinking of it sooner. Soren, can any earth affinity mage create quartz crystals like this? Asked Liam, knocking on the golems prison. Well, yes, though the volume of quartz created is directly proportional to the mana input, and clarity is dependent on the mages control of the manas flow. Tis expensive and wasteful hence we limit it''s employ unless absolutely necessary. Answered Soren. Rhendal chuckled, all too familiar with Liams strange questions and sudden sparks of modern brilliance or idiocy. Could you create panels of quartz? I mean, thin sheets of quartz that could be overlapped to form a rooftop? Asked Liam. His question furrowed a dozen brows, except Phaedras, whose wheezing hiss hinted at understanding. It would take Saul and all of my earth affinity magi several days to accomplish such an extravagant task, although it could be done But, I fail to understand what a glass roof would accomplish Its not clear enough to truly map the stars, and large sheets would be somewhat fragile. The decadence aloneC Soren scowled as if he licked a lemon, Why? We cant eat sunshine. Answered Soren. Plantss love ssunsshine. Laughed Phaedra. They eat ssunlight, you eat them. Exactly! Soren, its hard to explain, but quartz sheets, or glass sheets of very specific thickness can be used to heat a houses interior. Youll have to find a way to seal the gaps, but once completed the light will permit plants to grow even in the middle of winter! Uhm, when light goes through glass it uh- look, just trust me, it heats up and kinda converts the suns light into warmth. Think of it like taking the mana out of light affinity and converting it into flame affinity. The conversion amount is directly proportional to the thickness of the glass. So youll have to build a few small test houses and experiment. See which ones get too hot, and which are too cold. Said Liam. Sorens brows became a thick caterpillar, knitting together in confuddlement. Where in the worldC Look! It works, Ive seen it work. Theyre called greenhouses! Said Liam. Greens house? Should you really be putting your name on a quartz house? Seems a bit hubristic, lord Green. Said Rhendal. No! Not Greens house! Greenhouse! Because it lets you grow green things in the snow! Said Liam. Wouldn''t a hot box, or sun roof, or summer house make more sense? Asked Jenkins. Call it Sorens summer vacation roofs for all I care! Just make it happen! Once you retreat to Mont St Michel youll have to shelter there for a time, this is the only suggestion thatll keep you from starving to death. Snapped Liam, entirely fed up with the circus. None of the generals, from Nyota to Dorian, missed Liams use of you instead of the proper CroyalC we. Chapter 56 Letters to Algernon Lyra peeked one eye around the limestone corner, tucking her tufted ear to reduce outline. Though her tail swished excitedly, extending far beyond the corners cover. Jenkins tried not to laugh, turning away from the hallway and peering out the window. Across the empty courtyard towards the pig stys and Keep. Watchmen stood at every tower, and Dorians outriders had carved a dirt path around the walls interior perimeter with their constant patrols. Jealousy filled Jenkins at Dorians pistol corps, whose weapons seemed as potent as a pocket wizard, always at hand and packing an angry wallop. Fabric from newly tailored dresses swished in the silent dawn Cwe survived another night, thank Taloc in bloody heaven that no more golems showed upC thought Jenkins as two juvenile Eclipsiarchs ran headlong into his legs. He planted the brass golems spear, whose solid metal construction created a paradox. It was impossibly heavy when stationary, yet Jenkins could swing and thrust the spear as quickly as a wand. All eight of the golems weapons were similar, and had been distributed to the various commanders or sergeants. Nyota and Phaedra carried brass daggers, Arlet and Jenkins carried spears Cthough Arlet often lent his to whichever knight was on portal-watch, while Liam and Dorian carried swords, leaving two remaining brass blades of unusual construction for the magi to examine. Aided by the stability of the spear, Jenkins stood firm against the feline tackles. They wrapped their arms around his legs, and squeezed with all their tiny might. Whoa! Said Jenkins, feigning unsteadiness by stumbling two steps forward. Hehe! Gotchu Cappy Jenkins! Cried Lyra and Niana in unison. Absolutely beaming at their victorious ambush. You girls are just too sneaky! Said Jenkins, somehow making Nianas grin wider. Lyra! Were sneeeaakkyy! Cried Niana. Yaaaaayyyyy! Shouted Lyra, clearly not understanding the implications, but enjoying Nianas excitement. Their antics earned a puzzled look from Phaedra, wondering what had fostered their obsession with stealth. She chalked it up to being a cat thing, and scootched closer to the fire. It had rained the night before, and while her scales were totally waterproof the chill was making her sluggish. Her warm-blooded mutation allowed her to cope with the cold, moving when her daughters would fall into hibernation. Sthenos ilk were better adjusted to the current climate, but they were all starting to slow. When the snow inevitably fell, the gorgons would be dead weight, forced into a decision between Greenwood hibernation or returning home via Calypsos charged crystal. An option that several Medusan gorgons had already opted for. Since they had achieved their goal and had left while accompanied by at least one willing man. But Phaedra knew Jenkins would never leave Greenwood, it had taken a direct order from Lord Liam to get him out of Sintra, and Jenkins only agreed once Lord Liam conceded to returning him once winter began. Jenkins belonged to Sintra, and Sintra to him. Once upon a time he could''ve been convinced to journey abroad, but the man would never call another city home. Kira, the silver haired maid, and Yoko, the black haired maid, shadowed Lyra and Niana, keeping watch of their precious charges. Four felinid men with spears and requisitioned Blackwood shields followed behind in a pseudo-royal procession, as if the young girls were feline princesses who required protection. One more confusing aspect of the deference all felinids showed the Eclipsiarchs. Before anyone could think a shout echoed through the castle, repeated by every watchman in a double wave that ran around the castle walls. Portals! All fell silent, listening for the death knells of hellhounds or the roar of pistols. A moment later they heard both, then another cry went out. Five clear. Jenkins held his tongue, wondering how many conscripts they had lost this time. The things Lord Liam called dino-sourses had appeared with greater frequency and were claiming lives with each appearance. Forcing Jenkins to ask the question How long can we keep this up? Dorians pistols were effective, and they had plenty of round balls from the local silversmiths, but they were nearly out of powder. Another day, maybe two and they would be forced into standard cavalry charges, against creatures Jenkins would have otherwise called dragons. Nianas small hand tugged Jenkins mind into the present via his pantleg. Whats lady meanwood doing? She asked, pointing toward the western gate. They followed her finger, seeing Lucrezia Blackwood and a slew of attendants trying to exit the castle. Thus far they had gone unnoticed, primarily due to their dark attire and the presence of more concerning portals. Hopefully sodding off to be a wart on someone elses arC Began Jenkins, remembering there were children present a half second too late. Aherm someone elses armor. He corrected. Kira, Yoko, and Phaedra all glared at him, though they found his correction to be adequate and remained silent. Since they were more interested in Lucrezias potential escape. Greenhaven militiamen marched through the band of attendees, searching the carriage and each of their faces. Lucrezias protests reached Jenkins through the dawning haze, sounding like nails on a chalkboard. Just let her go, well all be happier if that howling banshee leaves. Muttered jenkins, praying aloud for mercy. I hope they rip her dresses and whip her. Said Kira, flicking her tail nervously. Yoko nodded, drawing interested gazes from Lyra and Niana. Kids are like sponges, they absorb everything, good and bad Thought Jenkins. Sinking to old Lucrezias tactics wont make you happy. Nor will it teach the hag anything, shell take her lashes and run off to other nobles with evidence of the abuse. No, tis better that we let her go unharmed. She has already lost everything she ever cared about, her son is dead, her husband is broken, her house filled with monsters, and most tragically, her reputation is ruined. Said Jenkins, emphasizing the last sentence. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Along with my back. Hissed Kira. Her eyes followed Lucrezias carriage, dilating as the gate swung open and her abuser escaped judgment. Jenkins wanted to disagree, but knew it was pointless, instead he stroked Lyras hair, hoping the child would find the mercy within her heart to forgive humanity. Lyras purring gave him hope, but her claws dug into his leg Without forgiveness, the road to peace would lead through endless wars of vengeance. Lord Liam, Im not sure your goal of peace is possible. Centuries of vivisections and whipping cannot be forgotten in a lifetime. Please, dont leave us, not when we need your rationality the most. Liam opened the last door in Blackwood Castle, completing his personal search of every room, closet, cellar, treasury, bedroom, armory, hallway, dungeon, pig sty, gatehouse, tower, machicolation, and pantry. Regardless of the room, all food, treasure, gold, silver, copper, and weapons had been liberated. Either loaded onto wagons, portaled back to Greenhaven, or distributed to the fighting men of the collected armies. Though some parchment had remained, granting Alexander Blackwood the ability to write letters. Former Viscount Blackwood had nearly passed out when he realized what was occurring, but he held his tongue. As if his liposuction treatment had sucked the courage out of him, alongside his lard. Though Liam wondered if Blackwood had stashed away some bounty in an attic or distant keep. Blackwood Castle was but one of six similar fortifications in the Viscounty, and Blackwoods disgrace did not relieve his bannermen of their debts. So long as he provided receipts his bannermen would be required to provide shelter; counting their hospitality against the debts owed. And once again Liam considered electrocuting him. It would be so easy to raise his finger and slay his Conce mortalC enemy. Remember, Blackwood isnt evil, he is just a product of this worlds morality. Dont kill him. Do not kill him. Thought Liam, repeating the phrase every minute he was subjected to Alexander Blackwoods presence. The litany proved effective, and Liam left Alexanders odor behind, as if the mans rampant sweating was beneath his notice. What wasnt beneath anyones notice, was the enormous portal. Which now overshadowed not just the keep proper, but the entire diameter of Blackwood Castles defensive wall. A truly incontrovertible catastrophe that was growing flatter. Gods anus Cas Jenkins had minted itC would soon open. An event as guaranteed as the apocalypse it would soon rain down on them. Weve got a few days. Duke Hamilton still isnt here. Without him, I have no idea how well succeed. Thought Liam. Ill have to trust in Quetzalcoatl and Taloc. They reincarnated me once, so they ought to be able to do it again. Still... To place his life in their hands was a leap of faith for an agnostic. Liam marched out of the keep, finding Jenkins and Phaedra near the head of the wagon caravan. Jenkins reclined on the wagon, sitting even with Phaedras towering height. A marvel that Liam would have dismissed as a legend only three months prior. Jenkins, I have a mission that only you and Phaedra can complete. Said Liam. Boss, that sounds like youre fixing to get us killed! That wont do, not at all! I plan to die smothered between a pair of lovely hips, after I''ve sired a hundred littles. Said Jenkins. A hundred? Well have to get sstarted ssoon. Quipped Phaedra, making Jenkins eyes bulge. Their jovial natures blended well, reassuring Liam of his orders. He retrieved three letters from inside his coat, passing one to Jenkins and two to Phaedra, all with simple instructions written on their exterior. Love notes? Ah, youre lucky Im a literate man! Said Jenkins, reading the exterior. CDO NOT OPEN until youve reached Sintra, AND the super-portal above Blackwood Castle has popped.-- Phaedra read her own letters, slipping them into her exterior dress pockets. Careful now, those are heartfelt confessions, open them alone or someone close might see you cry. Said Liam, winking at Jenkins. My orders are simple, you both need to live. Take the wagons to Mont St Michel, then take the gorgons and naga to Sintra. Stheno assures me that the naga, can endure the bitter winter cold. But I know Phaedras gorgons cannotC Liam held up a hand to interrupt Phaedra, already knowing she would protest. Therun Perun Taloc has granted me one vision during my life, in that vision I saw gorgons traversing the glass sea, playing a pivotal role in the Kheresh wastes. Those letters will explain further, when the time is right. Finished Liam. Jenkins looked from the letter to his face, trying to ascertain his true intentions. Boss, why do I feel like youre kissing our arses goodbye? He said. Watch Captain Jenkins, its Lord Liam, not boss. I can assure you, the only thing that would cause me to sacrifice myself would be Nyotas safety, and some contrived situation where I had to fight on the front lines, against an impossible creature. Look at me, I''m no swordsman, there is no cause for me to fight at the front. We will see each other again, by Therun Perun Talocs will I swear this. Said Liam, extending his hand to Jenkins. By Therun Perun Talocs will then. Answered Jenkins, shaking the offered hand to bind the sworn oath. Arlets a severe man, you cant leave him alone to be Nianas stepfather. Added Jenkins. Liam only smiled, walking away from the odd couple to his other generals. He gave them similar letters, five to Nyota Cthe top of which read in case of dragons--, twelve to Soren, and four to Arlet, though one was addressed to Argents daughter. Earning a deeply furrowed brow from the champion. There was no letter for Rhendal, but as Liams eyes met his, a different form of communication occurred. Rhendal nodded sagely, seeking out his own quill and ink which he began furiously writing with. As if he expected to drop dead the moment he paused to breathe. Whats the meaning of this Liam? Snapped Arlet, waving the letter to Argents daughter. Thanks to your advice I''ve had a lot of time to think. Some of those letters are laws or standards you should implement. Reforms to Greenwoods legal code, small things like how felinid disputes should be handled and overarching guidelines, but that last letter Thats something special. Your father introduced us as children, invited Lord Green and I to your home, but he never introduced your sister. Said Liam. Arlet went very still, totally ridged beneath his polished armor. It took me a while, but your secret was always implicitly understood. Arlet is silver in an old tongue, while Argent is gold in a separate tongue. It never made sense. But Green chose to never put the pieces together because he knew it might lead to ahem, temptation. A sin that thinking of her as your sister thoroughly cleared him of. In fact, it took the excitement out of the chase. Made sure she was safe. Said Liam. The champion was struck dumb for several long moments. Eventually his eyes took on the foggy clarity of his strategist class, allowing logic to guide his emotions. Green always knew Whispered Arlet. From the day he handed you that crystal. Confirmed Liam. Water dripped down Arlets cheeks, flowing freely as the weight of his former masters Cand true friendsC death impacted him. No amount of strategic logic could have staunched those tears. A chair bumped into the back of his knees, propelled by Nyotas touch. Liam offered his own handkerchief, a lavish silk affair embroidered with Baron Greens house emblem. Though the fabric had been singed by lightning. Arlet blinked away tears, trying to distinguish what the fabric was. Its from the lightning strike that brought me to this world. Of all the people I have met, Im glad you were second. Liam placed his free hand on Nyotas shoulder. If youd been first I mightve married you. Arlet laughed, tears flowing freely as he finally considered Lord Liam his friend. Chapter 57 The Dragon Portal Opens Gods anus drew all mana into it, forcing the magi to abandon Blackwood castle or risk impotence. Though it had a pleasant side effect of absorbing the mana that created the lesser portals. For two precious days, Blackwood Castle knew peace as portals winked into being then spaghettified upwards, deforming into teardrops before falling into the puddle of purple death. Two days later. Gods anus began to harden, its hazy purple mist clarifying into a sky blackened by ash and soot. The largest portal ever to exist was finally opening. To prevent it from obliterating the civilians all non combatant were evacuated. A task aided by the sudden halt to portal appearances. Now it was the four people who had once portaled from Greenhaven to Avignon, a chaotic group who were now closer than twins. Its stopped collecting mana Said Rhendal. Yes, now is the time. Leave no regrets behind. Nyota, do not heal anyone today. Once youve shot every bolt of lightning I need you to retreat. Said Liam, strapping one of the brass golems swords to his belt. Im not leaving you behind. Retorted Nyota, wrapping her arms around his waist. Liam reached over his shoulder, sweeping the air in a soft arc that ended on Nyotas platinum hair. He guided her head forward, over his shoulder and planted a kiss smack dab on her lips. Making her melt with affection. Practically purring at his touch. Which vibrated his beard, tickling them both. This is a well practiced tactic from my world. They call it a fighting retreat. To prevent chaos well fight in waves and any injured or exhausted magi will leave first. Ive warned Blackwoods citizens, if they chose to remain we cannot defend them. These walls were built to keep humans out, not sky giants. No matter what comes through that gate, Blackwood Castle is going to fall. Our goal is to kill as many of the creatures as we possibly can before that happens. To this end, well undertake a fighting retreat, Arlet, if you would elaborate further. Said Liam. He snapped to attention, brass spear in hand and a steel kite shield with Blackwoods emblem splashed across the front. If he survived the shield would no doubt be scrubbed to a mirror finish, but for now he allowed the monsters to strike at Blackwoods sign. Yessir! In summary, we are abandoning the fort, slowest units will leave first, and fastest units will leave last. That should give us the best opportunities to inflict casualties while spending the fewest lives. Weve assembled Blackwoods remaining carriages and wagons, as well as his pack mules, asses, and steeds. Ive even got a few dairy cows hitched to wagons. Well evacuate in waves, with wounded men being triaged and evacuated first, since they can be healed fully after winter falls. The former slaves will fight the initial waves first, since they are likely to suffer the greatest casualties. Once they are reduced to half strength theyll withdraw and the Greenhaven militia will replace them, followed by Blackwoods forces. They''re down to the last few knights and native born men of Blackwood. Those who remain intend to win, or at least fight to the death, brave fools. Said Arlet, shaking his head with a smile; as only a champion who dreamt of duels to the death could. The knights, magi, and myself will bolster each wave from the front, though we will retreat in groups. Should a magi be wounded or exhaust their mana, then a knight will escort them back to Mont St Michel through Avignon. We''ve set up a hospital in their cathedral and left a small garrison. Should any pursuing forces attack that way we''ll have shelter. Matimeo and Nyota will use their spells first, once exhausted Sorens magi will take over. Subsequently, Niana, Rhendal, and Lord Liam will be last, per his ordersC Im not leaving you two behind! Snapped Nyota, tightening her grip around Liams chest and burying her face into his shoulder. He scratched the back of her head, the spot between her ears that she couldnt quite reach alone. Im only staying behind to keep Niana safe, her hulks must serve their purpose, and Rhendal can portal us both home once she is done. In fact, well reach Avignon before you do, so in a way, we are leaving you behind- ow! Said Liam, trying to tease Nyota and earning a chomp to the collarbone for his troubles. Mmm nnnn. Nyota grumbled through clenched teeth, as if she meant to hang on with tooth and claw. Liam nuzzled against her ear, whispering the answer to a question Nyota didnt know she was asking. Then he pecked her cheek, retreating from her slack jawed expression. Thats Impossible She gasped. Ive got it on good authority, straight from Rhendals own lips. Youll see me again, pinky promise. Liam said, gently booping her nose with a pinky. Ha! As if Liam understands the concept of possible or impossible. He speaks the truth. Interjected Rhendal. You are in a vulnerable state my lady. Oh Soren, be a good lad and portal back to the king when IT shows up. Finished Rhendal, handing Soren a journal. It? Repeated Soren, equally annoyed and confused by the sages vagary. Hush! Youll know what I mean. Snapped Rhendal. Arlet cleared his throat, "Let us gather for the final battle of Blackwood''s domain." Said Arlet, not knowing this would be the first of a thousand such battles. Days of conflict that would stretch into the coming years. Magi and officers returned to the gatehouse, finding the gates open to them. Liam held Nyota the entire way, savoring every second of her company. Dorians outriders were on standby manning the gates, ready, but not yet engaged. He sounded a horn, blowing until he was red faced and breathless. Upon hearing the summons every man in earshot left his home, bringing their spears to Blackwood Castle. Tallying more than five hundred men, and a few women to boot. Liam beheld the men of Blackwood, marveling at farmers who picked up weapons to defend their homes. These were not warriors, many were gray, balding even, or men who would more accurately be called boys. Yet they came, marching to defend their homes. Is this what happened in Greenwood? Wondered Liam, recalling the first company lost to the portals. This world lacks charity, but maybe, just maybe, They have Talocs own courage. Ah, I''ve been so focused on what this world lacks, I havent spent the time to appreciate what it possesses. Like Nyota. Spears clattered against cobblestones, heralding the five hundred farmers. Bolstered by their allies, Liam took his position overlooking the courtyard, Nyota on his right, Niana in his lap, and Arlet to his left. Mana pooled in the air, raw radiant power that Liam quickly bent to his will, charging his staff, then Nyotas Teutonic Codex Cthe vaunted Cody. Whose letters moved whenever Liam tried to sneak a peek over Nytoas shoulder. Rhendals detection crystals began to dip, finally pointing at something besides the dragon portal above. As a single portal began to form in the courtyard below. I guess even calamities have to learn how to walk. Said Liam, aiming his finger at the portal and disrupting it with a single pew. It flickered out of existence, reforming almost instantly as a rush of mana rejuvenated the gateway, stabilizing the electrifying interruption. Bummer. Said Liam. Giving god''s anus a bolt, twas worth a shot. Said Rhendal, chuckling at the shittiest pun of his life. Where the first portal had formed there were now two smaller portals. In seconds they opened, accelerated by the Dragon portal in the sky above. Two hellhounds pushed into the world, met by scores of hunting spears. From Blackwoods farmers to Liams freed slaves, everyone pressed towards the portals, bringing the beast down. But, this time the portals did not fade. Seconds passed as new figures materialized on the other side of these stable portals. Permanent gates that spawned a previously unseen form of hellhound. The beasts crossed their thresholds, jet black flames flickering against midnight skin and obsidian eyes. Unlike the hellhounds Liam was familiar with Cwhich were creatures of flesh and bloodC these were demons. Untameable, illogical, and born of human vitriol rather than a lupine womb. More akin to wrathful energy than any canines. A third stable portal formed, dumping a normal hellhound into waiting spears. Demon born or natural, the hellhounds were transfixed by spears. Arlet leapt from the wall, rolling to absorb the impact. Armor clashed as demonic wounds failed to bleed. Faster than lightning the champion entered the melee, a rictus on his face. Liam gulped, eyes widening as he saw Arlet''s grin. His champion ducked under the forest of spears, parried a hellhounds swipe with his gauntlet and slashed at the creatures throat. The mighty brass blade bit deeply, opening the hounds gullet. Though it continued to thrash, spraying blood with each attempted howl. Body running on adrenaline alone as blood drained. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Push them clear of the portals! Get spears into their thighs! Help the knights cut their throats! Shouted Arlet. Knights understood, Arlet was a champion, he could parry attacks they could not. Guided by his orders more slaves joined the fray, thrusting spears into hellhounds til they could be lifted and carried across the courtyard towards Nianas waiting hulks. Whose preposterous muscles made efficient meals out of the normal hellhounds. Yet the demonic hellhounds did not bleed. Each spear penetrated normally, entering the creatures hide. But no blood dripped free, nor did the demons slow as their throats were cut. Uh oh Muttered Liam, his hand straying towards Nyotas waist. If they exhausted her power in the first wave, it would give a greater head start, but that boded ill fortunes for those who came after. A fighting retreat required the rear not to be overwhelmed. The demonic hellhound nearest them twisted, breaking half the spears holding it. As if the dozens of foot long blades caused it zero pain. Its tail flicked, almost surprised as it suddenly found itself free. the monster lunged, obsidian fangs tearing into a former slave. He died screaming, torn apart by the hellhound pinning his legs under his front claws and pulling upward with his lupine jaw. Absolutely shredding the man. Captain Dorian acted before others could intervene, leveling his pistol at the beast he sent a lead ball directly into the demon''s forehead. Five of his outriders imitated him, blasting away at the target. Each of their balls found an organ, lungs, heart, stomach, and pelvis, yet the creature ignored them. Leaping forward into a wavering thicket of spears the hellhound claimed two more lives, claws slashing open ribcages and fangs rending unarmored throats. Nyoooo! Shouted Nyota, leveling her finger-gun at the nearest demon. She intoned the word of power and blasted away, her bolt connecting with the demonic hellhounds skull and popping it open. Skull fragments trailed black brain juice as they burst outward, peppering the unarmored slaves with vile darkness. Nevertheless, her attack was successful, claiming the first demon to be slain in Blackwood Castle. Not ten feet away, the second demonic hellhound was tearing through Blackwoods soldiers, it had already claimed the lives of ten conscripts, and was chewing on the eleventh when Alexander Blackwood hit it with a fireball. The beast staggered backwards, wounded but alive. Ah, of course the demonic hellhounds are more resistant to fire. Thought Liam. He considered pulling the hellfire into his staff, but quickly dismissed the thought, fearing contamination. Niana, can you blow out that demons flames? Asked Liam, hoping to learn her wind magic by proximal osmosis. The youngest immortal extended her hand, blue energy formed around it and in an instant she summoned a wind blade to make Kinseeker proud. It lept forward at the speed of sound, impacting the demons upper back and failing to move the flames. Apparently fire wasnt an actual component of demonic hellhounds. This just got a lot more difficult. Liam muttered. Alexander Blackwood saw the wind blade fail and showed no mercy, pelting the creature with fireball after fireball, driving it back while his few remaining knights reformed the conscripts. A third fireball knocked the creature off its feet, and the conscripts charged. At least twenty spears stapled the demon to the ground, pincushioning it to the earth. Yet it thrashed on. Men-at-arms pounced onto its back, thrusting their swords so deeply into the creature that its black flames licked their hilts, burning hands and forcing the men to withdraw. Neither pain nor wounds had any tangible effect on the demons. It howled, a long low cry of hunger. And some arcane burst of air began to expel the blades embedded in its hide. Conscripts dug their feet in, forcing their speartips into the howling gale. Human will versus the irresistible force of an ancient god. One whom should have remained dead. Then Arlet arrived. Brass sword flashed gold, slaying the air on its way to cleave the demons neck. One stroke ended the howl, a second slash cleft the demons spine, and the third hack finally slew the demon. Whatever magic had been imbued into the brass weapons was effective against the demonic creatures. Arlet flicked his brass sword, scattering droplets of dark bile across the dirt. Then he raised the blade in front of his face, appraising it and finding no damage or blemish on the weapon. He nodded in satisfaction, then tossed the blade to Alexander Blackwood. Give that to your best man, when he falls, the next warrior must pick up his blade. Said Arlet, returning to Liams side and distributing the spare brass weapons to his knights. Tis worse than I feared. Muttered Rhendal. Liam silently agreed, understanding they had lost twenty men to two hellhounds. More casualties had occurred in just a few moments than in the past week- -And the portals were only beginning. Each new portal spawned a natural creature first, then it solidified into a permanent portal and seemed to birth a demonic version of the initial creature thereafter. Dorians outriders expended the last of their powder on the natural creatures, running dry as the seventh portal opened. They battled the portals for hours, Nyota used her lightning more readily, quickly exhausting her own affinity and turning to the Teutonic Codex. Since mortal weapons could not slay the demons her magic was the only thing separating the former slaves from death. The book was no average grimoire, every page was preserved by the boundless magic contained within. From the days it journeyed alongside Taloc, to the thousands of years it had remained as the Fulminonimbus icon, accruing mana from hundreds of thousands of supplicants. Who worshiped it as proof of their own God. Nyota drained its power. Slaying hundreds of demons. Her seemingly endless power made the world quake in fear of her passing. Whispers spread, and the men of Blackwood would forever memorialize this day as the Lightning Queens awakening. As would the companies of Sintra, and the silver knights of Greenhaven. But she was only a single mage. Soon her power began to dwindle, unable to conjur the will to drain more power from the book. But Liam had not stood idle. No, he employed every resource to win this battle. Rhendal! Is there a spell for enchanting our soldiers weapons? Something our fire mages can use? Shouted Liam. Indeed there is Now if only I could remember the chant Ah, bloody heaven Was it By Talocs fury or By Talocs balls... Muttered Rhendal. Finally gone senile? Asked Soren, reciting the chant that Rhendal had taught him decades earlier. "By Taloc''s rage, let vengeance blaze, With Ardor''s blade, my foes I''ll raze! Through fire and storm, in battle''s dance, I wield the sword, in Taloc''s trance! With fervent might, I''ll strike them down, With Ardor''s flame, their kingdoms drown. In Taloc''s name, I claim my right, To vanquish foes in darkest night! Flames engulfed the speartips of ten nearby slaves, and the chant was echoed by a half dozen fire affinity magi, including Rhendal. The spell proved mildly effective, since its fire prevented the demonic hellhounds black flames from weakening the slaves spearshafts. A blessed boon that allowed the slaves to pin them in position until a brass knight could slay them. Six hours later the flames faded, Nyotas power waning as her Teutonic Codex once more refused her call. Platinum fur was matted by sweat, evidence of her unwillingness to accept Liams strategy. Despite her will, It was time to retreat. Nyota. Whispered Liam into her ear. Nyyooo! Snapped Nyota, barring her incisors. If you dont leave now, I wont be able to convince any of the slaves, think about Lyra, and NoraC Began Liam. A paw Cclaws extendedC slapped him across the face, drawing four thin lines of blood. Dont use them against me! Shouted Nyota. Liam didnt relent, nor did he raise his voice. He slowly moved his hands to Nyotas cheeks, lifting her face to his. Nyota In both of my lives, Ive never found a woman more unjustly deprived, and more worthy of, love. This isnt goodbye. I promise you well meet again. Said Liam, heart hoping it was true, brain comprehending the lie. Promise? Asked Nyota, her ears fully facing him, as if she could detect the lie based off his beating heart. Pinky promise, with a cherry on top. Said Liam, interlacing their smallest digits and kissing his thumb before pressing it to hers. Stupid. She said, burying her face in his chest to avoid laughing. They lingered in that embrace for several long moments, yearning for the world to pass them by. Both had spent a lifetime unfulfilled, chasing what could never be, and now, just as they had found their true purposes. That which gave all their suffering meaning, all was stripped from their fingers. Come back with me. Begged Nyota. I must kill what comes out of that portal. No one else can. Answered Liam. ArletC Began Nyota. No. Quetzalcoatl made that clear. I, a Lightning Lord, must be the one to meet that enemy. Interrupted Liam. She saw the look in his eyes, those cold jewels that came out during Liam''s previous duels. The killing gaze of a Lightning Lord. A lump formed in her throat, unable to do anything other than cling to Liam. He smiled, and did a 180 degree spin, aiming his back directly towards the waiting slaves. None who could stand would leave Blackwood castle, even keeping some of the wounded trapped here. Foremost among them were lynx eared Lyra and the smallest Nora. They would not leave without Nyota. She gasped for air, once more gnawing on Liam''s clavicle. Who in turn nuzzled her ear, whispering so only she could hear. "I was reborn once. Do not forget your title, Lightning Daughter." Nyota broke free of him then, walking away. Two of Arlets knights Cboth woundedC followed her, escorting their Lady Green to her waiting carriage. She paused at the top of the stairs, looking back at Liam one final time. Dont forget your first promise to me Liam. My daughters need a father. She said. Her final goodbye nearly broke his mask, only his love for her held it in place. Theyll have to settle for uncle Arlet and step-uncle Jenkins. Thought Liam, giving the greatest love of his two lives a final smile. I havent forgotten. Nor will I ever forget. Said Liam, mentally reciting a saying his grandmother often said. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friends. Chapter 58 Pandora Awakens We should have borrowed Phaedra and Nyotas brass daggers. Grumbled Arlet. Liam hmmmed in acknowledgement, doubting the presence of two additional brass weapons would matter. Whatever mystic power invigorated the blades still required the strength of a trained knight to wield. In the hours since Nyotas retreat the portals had swelled to seven, creating an unlucky wave of monsters every ten minutes, though Rhendals hourglasses told them that each wave was coming faster than the last, appearing just a few seconds earlier. What happens when there is no time between the waves? Thought Liam, mentally tallying his remaining forces. Humanity had started the day with nearly a thousand souls, now there were down to maybe half that number. Nyotas felinids had retreated, alongside Dorians wounded outriders, over two hundred souls removed from the fight. Not including the wounded knights of Blackwood, or Alexander Blackwood, whom seemed to have vanished after a demon had wounded him. The Greenhaven militia now stood at sixteen men, not including six of Arlets knights. Barely enough men to hold a single portal, though Nianas command of her Hulks safeguarded a second portal. Which left five for Blackwoods conscripts. Whatever remaining mercenaries were no more, having fought well, and died well, spending their lives for gold he no longer possessed. Of his hundred men-at-arms only a dozen remained, less than his landed knights. Should any survive, they would be knighted by honour''s demands. Yet these casualties paled in comparison to the piles of fallen conscripts. The valiant old farmers had died in droves, too quickly for Liam to count. Nianas hulks made accounting pointless, they devoured the fallen, be it friend or foe, though they refused to touch the demonic corpses, treating those with disdain. The largest hulk began digging a trench for the demonic corpses, excavating a mass grave until it realized no hole could hold thousands of bodies. To Liams surprise, Blackwood reappeared and proved himself a competent commander, dividing his knights into subcommanders and dividing the conscripts into squads who rotated portal openings. That way no squad was forced to fight without rest, holding the seven portals with a rotation of spearmen. Though his companies were now condensed to ten, limiting the available rotations on each squad. Sorens magi held the line, but their magic was running thin. All exhausted their staves and grimoires, leaving only their innate mana to combat the enemy. A fate most magi avoided like the bubonic plague. Soren! Called Liam, have your magi exhaust themselves in the order we discussed, then retreat. IT will happen soon. The royal magician gave him a thumbs up gesture that crossed the courtyard. Quickly dismissing a dozen of his human magi, and leaving only the select magicians. Elite warriors with a strong penchant for the dark affinity. Gods anus hasnt opened, and without the magi Said Arlet. Not needing to complete the thought. They already knew what would happen without the magis buffs. Mass casualties. The conscripts and militia would perish then the magi would be exposed. Without a spear wall the magi would fall to a single demonic velocoraptor. We could order Dorian to dismount. We only sent the wounded outriders away. Said Arlet. Dorians royal outriders Their lances would be marginally better than spears, and theyre far more skilled than conscripts, but dismounting them is a travesty. A last-ditch scramble for survival. No. Send Dorians outriders to the west, towards Duke Hamiltons domain. If nothing else theyll bear witness to our story, lending Hamilton the providence he lacked during my announcement. Said Liam. Arlet frowned, then went to Dorian, delivering the sour order with his own authority. Dorians face turned scarlet, shouting over freshly spawned hellhounds towards Liam. Retreat now? The kings outriders do not cower before any foe! HUZZAH! Shouted the outriders. Three demonic hellhounds howled in challenge, pressing against flaming spears, claws carving rivulets in the earth, as they strained towards the outriders. Liam raised his finger, aiming at the hellhounds. Pew Whatever dark ectoplasm comprising the demon exploded, showing black ichor across the restraining conscripts. Liam followed his first shot with two more bolts, slaying these new demonic hellhounds as easily as he had slain the first three hellhounds ever to trouble this county. Captain Dorian! Shouted Liam, his voice rolling like thunder over the silent courtyard. King Aldric did not send you to protect this castle. Your orders are to investigate and report back. I only ask you to fulfill the oaths you swore to King and Country. Daggers filled Dorians eyes, turning his greatest virtue Cunparalleled valorC into crippling indecision. The fight was here, ambushing the enemy at the portals was the right tactical answer, twas where he belonged. He grit his teeth, grinding them as he wrestled against loyalty to King Aldric. Veins bulged in his forehead, heart beating the logic of his skull against the cobblestones of duty. And for several terrible moments, Liam watched him wrestle. Dorian cocked his wheel-lock, index finger on the trigger, ready to execute himself rather than retreat. Not like this Dorian, youre a good man, a loyal man. Come to your senses! Prayed Liam, knowing better than to interfere. In the end it was Arlet who acted, speaking a few words from one champion to another. I always intended to die young But Taloc has guided my aim and blinded my enemies. We''ve lost the castle before the enemy''s general could arrive. Today marks the first battle of a campaign. True cowardice would be to escape from the long rides and months of half rations that are to come. Arlet, I might just put a bullet in you. Snapped Dorian. Ive seen you aim, Jenkins gets to the point twice as directly. Answered Arlet. Damnable cocksucker. Said Dorian, spurring his horse forward, with the most fearsome scowl of joy any human had ever worn. In the next minute the Royal outriders galloped away from Blackwood Castle, hoping to reach Duke Hamiltons approaching forces and join them for a counterattack. A potential future that Liam knew would never come to pass. Though he was glad for Dorians hope. As the cavalry retreated the sun came to rest between the two tallest towers of Blackwood Castle, just as it had In Quetzalcoatls vision. Rhendal, its time. Said Liam, heading off towards the portals. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Oh bother. I was hoping to reach a nice triple digit age Although, there is only one woman I would be happier to die protecting. Said Rhendal, rising from his wingback chair, stripping off his cumbersome robes and hat. Finally revealing why he had never been fond of clothes. A robe of dark fur now covered Rhendals body, no longer twisted into humanoid chest and back hair. Dark mana collected around Rhendals figure, reverting the odd mane of hair on his balding pate into the two feline ears of an Umbraquin. Incisors lengthened, as did his spine, stretching while pivoting his limbs so he fell forward. Gray hair shifted to the purest black, and a tail sprouted from somewhere better left uninvestigated. Niana applauded the transformation. Unbridled joy twinkled within her eyes at the revelation of shapeshifting. And Liam had to wonder how long it would be before she sought the ability for herself. Rhendals once ancient figure was now standing beside Liam, a black panther far larger than any feline had a right to be. He rumbled his throat, clearing it for a moment before unleashing a roar unlike any vocalization he had ever made. RRRAAAAaaaa-ack gahk- He coughed. Ahem, Rhendal choked out, attempting the call once more. RRRRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOORRRRRRRRRR! The noise sent shivers through the great sequoia-esq trees of Blackwood County and in later centuries the legend of Rhendal the Sage would recite how Jenkins and the people of Avignon heard his roar. Whether any human was alive in Avignon was immaterial, for the roar reached those it was meant for. Above the carnage a figure appeared in the dragons portal, three angular heads, covered in dissimilarly colored scales peered through the purple disk. Eyes glowing with the darkness of a starless night. Pandora had heard Rhendal. Another unintended ear. For his roar wasnt a verbal communication, no, it was a ripple of the darkest affinity, one that cried out across the continent with a single focused purpose. Whispering the time is now to all Umbraquins on the continent, and a few beyond. Dozens of dark portals appeared in every shadow. Black furred panthers stepped out of the shadows, materializing nearby to answer Rhendals call. Dozens of roars echoed through the castle, reverberating the stone as their sound waves harmonically converged, amplifying their volume and distance. Militiamen scattered, trying to reform themselves into phalanxes to fight the new apparitions. While knights restrained the rash farmers, preventing the unexpected surprise from turning fatal. Liam strode behind the portals, tapping into the mana that powered each of them. He glanced up, looking Pandora Cor her avatarC dead in the eyes of her central headed dragon. Come to me. He said, showing both middle fingers to Pandora. I need all Umbraquins here! Shouted Liam. The two dozen shadow panthers advanced towards Liam, skirting cautious farmers, yet eyeing them with tawney pupils. As if to say we could eat you alive, but we have a greater purpose than playing with a skinny snack. A feat they accomplished easily, since the remaining royal magicians stripped out of their clothes and shifted, revealing their Umbraquin nature to the world. Liam witnessed them, understanding that this dark kitty cat, was out of the bag for good. Should any of Blackwoods men survive, then rumors of King Aldrics court being infiltrated by the same felinids he ordered vivisected, would spread across the globe. Rhendal arrived first, planting his hind legs behind Liam to face upward, defiantly sitting in front of Pandora. Three dragon heads turned to face the cat, eyes glowing with amusement, or maybe hatred. Hard to say either way, the only thing that could be determined empirically was the densening mana. Around the courtyard mana underwent fusion, coalescing into visible raindrops, dripping from the dragon portal into the seven nearby gates, causing them to swell. Bigger gates meant bigger monsters. A fact Liam took no satisfaction from. He raised his arms towards the Gods anus and Cjust as Taloc had shown him in the Kings courtC manipulated the mana. Within his minds eye he pictured mana from the seven permanent gates recirculating into the dragon portal. Sapping their strength in exchange for hastening Pandoras entry. But one man was not enough, Liam was but a single bilge-pump, trying to reverse Niagara falls. Seven thin streams of mana droplets flowed against gravity, empowering the dragon portal while a flood rained into them from on high. Then the Umbraquins added their strength to his. Almost thirty dark affinity mages, beings who understood their power and embraced it, grasped Pandoras dark affinity. This was their purpose. Therun Perun Taloc had created them to wield the weapon of his enemy, to be her watcher, and keeper. They would not be denied their purpose now, for they had endured a thousand years of enslavement. Of wandering the world alone, without family, allies, or support the Umbraquins had survived. Mutant orphans doomed to die an ignominious death so others might live. As a single exalted body they raised their suffering in supplication to Pandora, feeding her the woes she had visited on them. Seven thin streams expanded into seven rivers, flowing upwards. Pandora resisted, annoyed by the mortals resistance. The northlands were hers, humanity itself belonged to her. She had raised them from the apes they were into the somewhat-intelligent beings they are, shepherded them through eons. Protected them from the same monsters she now sent against them with obsidian walls and fortresses, both carved from her own flesh. Debts of life that Pandora intended on collecting. Yet her righteous fury paled in comparison to the Umbraquins. The agony of their filed down teeth mingled with their amputated ears, the start of their eternal torments. Peace was an idea that they could never know. While Pandora had only died, a mere nap for a god such as her. They had suffered a thousand deaths, as every member of their family had been butchered by amateur surgeons. Rhendals memories screamed the loudest, as he recalled standing witness to hundreds of vivisections. Being forced to participate in many of them to maintain his cover, inflicting unthinkable pain on kin who had committed no sin other than being born. All so he could stand against Pandora here and now. Seven rivers expanded into floods, finally overcoming gravity to pour upwards, wiggling through the sky to empower Gods anus. Pandora beamed with pleasure, overwhelmed by so many of Talocs servants offering their pain to her. She drank it in, intoxicated by the elixir of hellish damnation. Her drunken stupor was the final straw. In one last push the Umbraquins and Liam drained the portals, collapsing them inward and stuffing the last vestiges of power into Gods anus. A mana suppository aimed at dis-logging a draconic deity. The world seemed to shatter, as if the sky above was a glass dome encircling the world, and one that Pandora punched through. She plummeted from the sky, wings stretching wider than the castle, catching clouds as a sin-bloated gut weighed her down. Armored scales covered her body, thicker than a gorgon was long, glinting with an obsidian steel. Completely impervious to the vaunted lightning that had first slain her. A millennia of preparation showed in her three heads. The yellow dragon crackled with lightning, its blonde scales extending down the length of her body, from snout to toe to tail-tip, ready to counter-channel the element of Talocs champions. While her third head was blacker than darkness, so infernally black that it was difficult to focus on. For its scales absorbed all light, robbing the head and neck of any details. Here was her namesake, of vile evil twisted beyond comprehension. Of humanity''s fears and prayers of vengeance against Taloc. Finally her central head was blue, like the sapphires of Sthenos charming eyes, they shone through the darkness, tempting heroes with promises. Pandora was not always a diety of darkness, no, once upon a time she had been the goddess of rain. Accepting any sacrifice for the benefit of all. Liams gaze found those blue eyes, and Pandora spoke to his soul. Join me, I elevated humanity once, it would be my joy to annoint you as king. Taloc is a restrained power, forced to sacrifice your kin, while I am free to do as I wish. I can give you the immortality to stand at Nyotas side. Her words pierced Liams skull, settling into his heart like molten lead. Deep within his soul the words found purchase. Pandora was here, in power. Why go through the pain of death for a chance at rebirth when Pandora could grant him everything now? The tallest tower of Blackwood castle interrupted Pandoras drunken fall, crumbling under her bulk. She thrashed as the turreted peak met her scales, sending rubble raining down and tearing into the other three towers. A chunk of wall crushed the conscript next to Alexander Blackwood, sending all present into pandemonium. Conscripts fled, their valiant determination vanishing before a gods might. Pandoras tail whipped through the final tower, reducing Blackwood Castle into Blackwoods crumbling keep. Elemental destruction, Queen of Wyrms, the bane of mankind, the source of all humanity''s woe stood atop Blackwood Castle. Just as she had in Liams vision all those months ago. His heart trembled at the spectacle of destruction, praying to a God he had never met for deliverance. Therun Perun Taloc, I really hope youve still got some mojo left. A thousand miles away the baby inside Sirin''s womb kicked. Chapter 59 The beginning of the End Arlet had survived many battles throughout his life. Roughly a thousand duels of honour Conly two of which he lostC and countless numbers of mock battles, bouts, training campaigns, and the occasional backyard fistfight. But since Liam had arrived, hed slain hellhounds, dismembered hulking insects, killed demonic hellhounds, shot down giant bees, and even bested a green giant in single combat. Fear held no power over his heart, violence did not quicken his pulse, nor did blood excite him. Arlets greatest joy came from Argent and the daughter they shared. While his greatest satisfaction came from overcoming an insurmountable opponent. But Pandora was beyond warriors. Beyond the capacity of men. Beyond Champion Arlet. If Arlet had ten thousand clones, with brass weapons to share, they would still fail to scratch her impenetrable scales. The sheer tonnage the God-Dragon displayed made his strategists calculator sizzle and die. He watched, learning the meaning of impotence, as Pandora flailed, trying to right herself and obliterating a castle with ease. As if she were a tomcat using a dry sandcastle as a scratching post. Whole floors were ripped asunder by an adjustment of her claws. A hundred thousand men with siege engines could not hope to replicate the annihilation he was witnessing. How can we fight that- that Thing. Whispered Arlet, activating every strategist skill in his inventory. The Teutonic codex taught that Pandora was a creature of darkness, vulnerable to the holy elements of light and lightning. Yet the royal magicians were drawn exclusively from the college of magic, who did not teach light affinity magi. That duty belonged solely to the Fulminonimbus purr-view. After all, who would listen to a powerless priest or an ancient Archbishop if they could not even generate a single holy ward. Arlet choked, feeling the fear of a champion. The fear of being erased, of your entire life vanishing into the past, meaninglessness, and knowing future generations would usurp his victories. They had one Lightning Lord, and one bishop, the aged Matimeo who stood alongside Niana and the largest of her hulks. Or that is where he should have been. Instead an albino panther sat with Niana on its shoulders, her tiny Eclipsiarch chin resting between two albino ears. As if the albino giant was nothing more than a fluffy pillow. At least well die comfortable. Thought Arlet. Men ran. Some fled screaming, others saved their wind, too focused on flight. Terror gripped their hearts, breaking their spirits. But Liam knew the truth. To flee from Pandora was to become vassal, to sacrifice reason and logic in her presence was to forsake your soul. Not a single mercenary or man of Blackwood Viscounty remained within the Castle, though Liam couldnt condemn them. They were not cowards, else they would have fled earlier; no, the men who fled now possessed the faintest glimmer of hope. An oft maligned ideal, but one that should have saved their lives, since it whispered to their minds Run away and youll be safe. Run away and someone else will solve the problem that is Pandora. A logical answer when the sky was raining dragons and castles. Pandoras front claws sank through limestone walls, obsidian blades snagging in the stone. There she hung, gathering her wits as she struggled against portal sickness, the disorientation of traversing continents, worlds, or galaxies. Liam looked up at her glistening scales, from obsidian, to gold, to sapphire, Pandora was a magnificent being of nigh unparalleled majesty. It sickened him. This was not a creature of the natural world, but a bastardized chimera of titanic proportions. Evolution had not shaped her form, some sick impulse of human vengeance had. Forever tainting a draconic hydra into a science fair project. Unrefined and only half thought out. I wish I could drop your scaly backside on whomever was stupid enough to resurrect you. Thought Liam. A sigh escaped his lips, whispering through the eye of Hell''s tempest. Arlet, once upon a time my world had nobles. But we decided to enfranchise every adult, even the women. The theory was that if everyone spoke we would have the best ideas rise to prominence, and any problem could be overcome with common consent. The champion nearly jumped out of his shiny armor, whirling on Liam with a brass spear leveled at his chest. Are you insane? Philosophy belongs in safe castles! Not on the battlefield! Not against Gods! Snapped Arlet. That brought a chuckle to Liams lips, further confounding Arlet. Listen, a punch must gather strength by first withdrawing the fist. Said Liam, taking up a boxers stance and shadowboxing the air. Demonstrating a jab, then pulling his fist back to rocket a cross body punch. What we found, is when everyone speaks, no one listens. Ideas die, a thousand stubbed egos prevail over the deaths of our grandparents. Any wealthy man could maintain power by bribing just one more person than his competition. Champions, such as Mike Tyson and the Gracie clan, Cwho should have checked these wealthy giantsC men who wouldve become renowned champions of kings, fought for themselves instead. The corruption of nobles spread to all who were wealthy, and without nobles to gripe against we blamed all evil on our God. Arlet glanced from Liam to Pandora, itching for violence yet incapable of inflicting a scratch. Paralysis of impotency set in, and his body froze, head constantly moving between Liams inane philosophy and Pandora, destroyer of kingdoms. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. Philosophize later! We need to fight, lead us now Lord Liam! Shouted Arlet. Heed me Arlet. Look, Pandora is in no hurry, for she thinks arriving was the battle. With every second she absorbs more of humanities failures, growing stronger from our sins. We have time to chat. Said Liam, placing one hand on Arlets shoulder. But our worlds have something in common, our champions perform marvels, they fight, bleed, decay, and die, all so our rulers can act behind closed doors. Youve performed your duty Arlet, retreat now. Your voice has spoken, now listen. Brass isnt enough to slay Pandora, I question if I am able, but that is of no consequence. Only mages and myself may prevail in this coming battle. Retreat now. Live! Fulfill your duty to Lady Nyota, Baroness of Greenwood. Finished Liam. Arlets heart stopped. Retreat now? Champions were elevated by nobles so they could act as a sacrificial ward. Dying for their master. Such exchanges sponsored countless lives, gave purpose to thousands and hope to tens of thousands. Dont make Rhendal waste mana on a portal. Leave. Now. Ordered Liam. No, do not ask this of me. Order Eldred, or Rhendal, orC Arlet shivered Jenkins evenC Ive had a lot of time to think since Quetzalcoatl kicked my teeth in. But grandpa put it best. A family grows great when the old men plant saplings whose shade will never cool their brow. In simpler terms, the old cannot just step aside for the next, weC no, I must prepare the way for Nyotas future. Niana, Lyra, and Nora included. Now get out of here, and take that brass spear with you, Furana will need it in a few years. Said Liam. Furana? WhoC Began Arlet. Only to be interrupted by Pandora coughing the largest wad of phlegm ever to be spat. She hacked it out of her sapphire snout, covering the southern gate in an impassable wall of boogers. Two hapless conscripts were caught in the barrage, and drowned without ever realizing what was asphyxiating them. The newest member of Nyotas family. Now get out of here! Youre only slowing us down. Look at Blackwood''s men, they''ve all gone insane. I need you to lead an orderly retreat. Be the champion who conquers fear. Show our men the way so none are lost to Pandora''s influence. Snapped Liam. Knights fell to their knees, understanding the futility of flight, how could anyone outrun a dragon? Their hopeless faces displeased Pandora, she raised her blue head alongside the black wyrm directing their fury at the western gate. Black energy hammered the gate, breaking it apart, the drawbridge splintered, the gatehouse crumbled, and a twenty foot section of stone was obliterated, destroyed by darkness and washed away by water. All while the yellow head twisted towards the conscripts, lips curling away from obsidian teeth. Go on little ones. Run while you can. As thanks for my rejuvenation I''ll spare any who can outrun my lightning. Lied Pandora. Three men broke ranks, fleeing through the shattered western gates and leaving the knights and Umbraquins behind. Their forms wiggled as they ran, darkening as Pandora''s tainting mana corrupted their flesh, warping them into bloodless demons. Tumors boiled across their silhouettes, bones bent, any trace of humanity bent to their creator''s malice. Alexander Blackwood crumpled, finally understanding how thoroughly King Aldric had trounced him in their battle of wits and maneuvering. Pandoras heart, her core It was in the lunar observatory, the second tallest tower Lord Green His Majesty never said this would happen Said Blackwood, his voice barely above a whisper. His majesty There it is, the engineer of all our suffering. Alexander Blackwood, you were just another pawn in his corrupt game of of what? Thought Liam, pondering what possible motivations could inspire a king to destroy a Baron with a tool guaranteed to burn the wielder. King Aldric gains nothing by destroying Green. One of the Umbraquins, one with gorgeous green eyes, identical to Cedric''s, turned towards Liam. The heart vanished from its pedestal days ago, its gone. Flee Now Lord Liam. Renosipe must have miscalculated. Said the Panther. No, things are as they should be. Arlet! Get out of here NOW! Shouted Liam. Arlet didnt budge, so Liam moved him. Stomping across the courtyard he shoved the champion with all his might, surprising them both when Arlet staggered backwards, physically moved by the man they both considered feeble. You damnable fool! Pandora feeds on doubt. You men are empowering her, actively assisting her against me! Kill yourselves, or march out of here with your heads held high! Screamed Liam, finally breaking through his champions thick skull. Gods were less physical beings, and more concepts of human emotions or unshakable ideas. Where blades faltered hope could shatter scales. For our Ladies. Said Arlet. For all our Ladies. Answered Liam. That last admonition was enough for the champion, in seconds he had the knights and the remaining thirteen men of the Greenwood Militia marching out of Blackwoods east gate. No wagons remained, nor could any horses be seen, not after Rhendals roar or Pandoras arrival. So they marched. Arlet in their rear, acting as a bulwark against Pandoras insidious powers. Their order beat away her temptations, though no man would ever forget the shame they felt. Or how relieved they were to be ordered away. All the way through Avignon the squad marched in two straight lines. Arlet conducted a retreat so orderly it would later be emulated by pilgrims, honoring the last march of champion Arlet alongside Therun Perun Taloc. Never once did Arlet look back. For fear of his knights seeing his tears. But Pandora couldnt let them flee uninjured, wings beat summoning a hurricane, knocking the warrior off their feet. March or run it matters not! Sooner than you think I will knock on your door. Run little ones! Tuck your tails and return to your ladies, warn them of my return! Let your families marinate in hope, twil only make their flesh sweeter. Called Pandora. Her heads spoke in unison, giving her worlds a thrice echoed sensation, one that beat her taunt into ones very soul. Growls echoed through the Umbraquins, conveying some unknowable meaning to Rhendal. Were ready my Lightning Lord. "Hey Rhendal, how old are you really?" The panther bore fangs, chuffing evenly. "Add six hundred years and that''ll be close enough." Said the Panther. Umbraquins were not eternal, they were merely the watchmen of evil. Created to check powers Taloc had long ago sealed away. Level that bitch. Ordered Liam. Eight of the magical werepanthers channeled their second affinities, turning the smashed wreckage of Blackwood Castle into chalk. Pandoras triple headed dragon form was as heavy as it was armored, and masticated the chalkstones with obsidian claws, sending a white tidal wave that spread for a mile in every direction. Oh Pandora, Taloc knew you would return Did you really think you were the only one whos been collecting power for centuries? Chapter 60 To Kill a God Or Die Trying. Maybe Both Shadowshields covered the Umbraquins, preventing them from choking on the chalky dust. Niana was protected by Matimeos ward and the insectoid hulks stood motionless, making Liam wonder how exactly they breathed, or if their physiology was far more foreign than he initially thought. But medical curiosity would have to go unanswered. For a god needed to be slain. Or at least cut off from this world for another millenia. Pandora thrashed against the castle, fighting the collapse. Yet, every stroke of her claws or slash of her tail unveiled another cloud of white dust. A material the Umbraquins described as chalk, but possessing far more useful qualities. Traits essential to their many stepped plans. Infidels! Ill kill you all! Ill find you Green, pull off your limbs and drag you in front of your family! Then I''ll kill them one by one by burying them in a pit of this very chalk. Howled Vengeance''s incarnate. Her voice resonated in the chalk cloud, each syllable pounding against Liams heart. Not if we kill you first. Was his reflexive response. He waved to the Umbraquins and as a unit they began to retreat, Matimeo and Niana in the lead. Thirty souls slipped beyond Blackwood Castle, taking cover along the outside of the defensive wall. Ten solid feet of stone separated Pandoras chalkpit from the Umbraquins and remaining hulks. Soren, she blasted the southern gateC Began Liam. Already sealed. Reported an earth mage whom Liam had never spoken too. Though it was rather difficult to guess, considering Liam had never spoken to any large cats before. The fact that they were able to talk in a human language was already baffling enough. Close the gates! Shouted Liam. How the enormous panthers worked the gates mechanics was beyond Liams knowledge, all he knew was that the gate slid shut, portcullis and bolts falling into position behind it, firmly locking it in place. Though that alone was insufficient for their plot. An earth affinity Umbraquin approached the wall, channeling mana into the nearby earth. In seconds the gate was sealed with a wall of quartz. It was foggy and dull, a quick job meant for expedience and not beauty. Liam approved Rhendals cunning, finding his instructions to Soren had been exceedingly thorough. Prepare to ignite the chalk! Once everyone is inside well incinerate Pandora! Shouted Liam, praying that the so called old god knew nothing about dust explosions. She did not. And responded to his jeer by unleashing a bolt of lightning directly at him, coincidentally teaching her what a dust explosion was. Fire is a reaction between a substrate Clike woodC and oxygen, meaning the limiting factor for many substrates, chalk, flour, sawdust, or even pollen, is the lack of sufficient surface area for oxygen to mingle with the substrate and for the reaction to sustain itself. But if one was to smash, grind, and otherwise powder a compound then disperse it into the air, exponentially increasing the surface area many inflammable materials become extremely flammable. Igniting and flaring out instantaneously. Of course that would require a massive initial input of energy. Liam had planned to use his own lightning, but Pandoras worked splendidly. Her bolt ignited a cascade of fire, peaking at her mouth and extending into the atmosphere. The roar alone was reportedly witnessed by Duke Hamiltons wife, safely tucked away in the Dukes castle, several counties away. Had the Umbraquins been unshielded, they would have been blinded and deafened, but tucked beneath a stone wall their shadowshields held firm. With Niana double shielded under Matimeo''s holy ward. Pandoras two intact heads screamed in agony, her third toothless head gummed the air in a daze. Blackwoods city lay in ruins, the explosion slaying all former humans within a half mile of Blackwood Castle. Rooftops were blown inward, windows shattered, and farms flattened. Then Pandora fell for the second stage of their trap. Her blue head sought to clear the air, spraying an endless barrage of lukewarm water, a strange ability, but one recorded in Cody the Teutonic Codex. Her water-breath saturated the airborne chalk, promptly humidifying the air and filling the wreckage of Blackwood Castle with tepid water. Chalk clumped, sticking to Pandoras armored scales and turning the water into a pseudo-solid lake with a white crust on top. Churned into an immiscible solution by Pandoras mighty claws. Yet her water-breath continued, sprayed in every direction to wet the world. Eventually elevating til her blue head was pointed skyward, spraying a jet of water high into the air where it dispersed into rain. Liam was left to wonder how long Pandora could breathe for, lacking a watch or hourglass to time the dragon. And there was a small problem of her possessing multiple heads. It might be possible for her to inhale through one head and exhale from the third. Though he was certain she sprayed an impossible amount of water, going on long past what was within the realm of sanity. But that fits Pandora is a God So long as humanity exists, she will exist. Reborn again and again from our calamities and strife. Cmon Taloc, right now would be a great time to show up, maybe ride the sun like a hamster wheel and taze that geyser with some XXXXL lightning bolts. When no aid was forthcoming Liam took matters into his own hands, and used the power of cardiovascular training to run around the exterior wall. Along the way he gathered mana, leeching it from the staff of Avignon into himself. Drawing the raw energy of this world into his aetheric cores and began to hammer it into lightning within the forge of his soul. Despite one blinded head and one head busy water-breathing, Pandora took notice. Such a massive collection of mana could not pass unchallenged, using her obsidian skull she aimed at the congregating energy. Then unleashed a ball of dark energy, sufficient to level a castle. Though her aim needed work. Powerful as she was, and omniscient as a dybbuk, Pandora lobbed the shot, arcing it fifty feet over the wall. If there had been a pack of Umbraquins atop the wall it would have slain them all. But for lonely Liam the shot plowed into a nearby house, melting the structure and popping it in a concussive shockwave that flattened the farmers once neatly walled field. Rock and slag exploded in all directions, peppering Liam with shrapnel. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. His Shadowshield took the brunt, but flecks of rock embedded themselves into his back. Shards of pain, yet he had no time for healing. Spikes of agony dug into his back as Liam sprinted around the wall and up one of the prepared ladders. Not bothering with his hands in a mad ascension, [abbreviated cast] for another shadowshield, a necessary precaution for what he intended. The staff of Avignon, charged and sealed by Father Sebestian for years, was partially unusable to Liam. Still, Rhendal had taught him a way to employ the staffs energies. He crested the wall and reared back Cstaff held like a javelinC aiming at Pandoras unknown weakness. In a pantheon that valued strength above all else, Pandoras blue head seemed unremarkable. Yet, its centrality hinted at Pandoras origins. Liam couldnt be sure, but hurled the staff of Avignon with all his might, liberating the full power of his lightning to propel the shaft forward. Supercharged from years of collected mana his lightning took solid form. A second sun was born. Unparalleled light filled the world, so bright that Taloc himself was forced to blink. Pandora saw the bolt of lightning coming for her sapphire throat, and moved her yellow ClightningC head to intervene. Fool. Said her obsidian head. Confidence comes before the fall. Thought Liam, not deigning her worthy of a verbal reply. His lightning arced into the yellow serpents skull, stripped away by the deitys profane mockery. With the influx of mana the yellow head began to heal, glassy eyes clarifying even as the staff hit home, stabbing into the golden scaled heads tongue and sticking. Liam had hoped, but never expected, to hit the sapphire head. With his own mana Liam focused on the portion of Lightning he had ignored, creating a new chant. Bang. He said. Thunder, the aftershock of lightning, resounded through the county. Matimeos signal. The old father heard the sound and released the lock put in place by Father Sebestian, allowing the staff of Avignons mana to be fully utilized. Pandora understood their ploy then. The purifying affinity of light was irrevocably irreconcilable with her own core affinity of violence. Even the flesh of her sapphire and lightning heads weighed heavy with her dark taint. A corruption the staff had been manufactured to counteract. Holy energy surged through her lightning head, purifying the tainted flesh in a sunburst of mana. Viciously causing the skull to burst, and causing a cascade of golden liquid mana. The head melted in an explosion. Light danced over Pandoras lightning stump, corroding her twisted lie of Therun Perun Talocs element and shattering armored scales. Pain spurred Pandora, and she retaliated with another black sun, this time her aim was true. The sphere rolled from her obsidian maw and skipped across the chalk lake before finally plowing into the wall Liam was standing onC CUntil a second prior. Guessing what she intended, Liam counted on his borrowed dark affinity, leaping from the wall and praying the Shadowshield would be sufficient cushion. He landed on his back, knocking the wind from his lungs. Shrapnel from Pandoras previous blast thrust itself deeper into his back. Hammered into him by the world. Aaahahhhhhh! Shouted Liam, rolling reflexively to make the pain stop. This was the single luckiest roll of his life, since Pandoras blast leveled the wall in front of him. Limestone exploded in a lethal cone that extended a hundred feet into town. Homes, businesses, and even a church fell victim to the cone, riddled with stone hail or blown off their foundations entirely. The cones apex began where Liam had once lay, and would have bisected him. Split him from groin to skull in spite of the Shadowshield. He staggered to his hands and knees, crawling away from Pandoras next blast. She would be coming for him soon. Slllluuurrrrppp Bllooopp! One of Pandoras legs slipped free of the chalk lake, coming free with a moist pop. Water rushed over the broken wall, draining around Liam. It propelled him forward, pushing his damaged body headlong into a ruined wall. Ah! He groaned, head connecting with stone. His shadowshield cushioned the blow, but shattered, expended. Stars danced in front of Liams eyes, dazed at best or concussed at worst. It didnt matter. He kept crawling away. Yes, crawl away you little worm. Come to your senses. Said Pandora. Her supreme confidence made his heart skip, they had wounded her, why was she so confident? Because shes already died and been resurrected. Even if she is slain here, its only a matter of time before she rises again Or maybe she can heal Pandoras two remaining heads poked over the castle wall, watching Liam crawl with delighted grins. Soren and his earth Umbraquins saw their opportunity and ran wild, exhausting the last of their mana to dig four pits. One for each of Pandoras armored legs. Her focus on Liam was all consuming, too delighted by her swift conquest of Talocs chosen Lightning Lord, to care about the actions of a few former slaves. They had no families left to torment, nor did they care for their own safety. Thus she had no means of extracting their suffering, but Liam had everything left to lose. Ill make you a deal Light-nimrod, Began Pandora, I wont harm you as long as you are crawling. But if you stop, I''ll tear off your limbs one by one. If you keep crawling after that, Ill let you go. Liam kept crawling away, coughing up bloody chalkwater. Some of the shrapnel must have pierced a lung, untreated he would only last a few more minutes, maybe even seconds. Not pausing, he began to recite the incantation of healing, staunchly putting one hand in front of the other as he tried to escape Pandora. Oh no no no, healing is cheating. Snarled Pandora. Her sapphire head extended past the broken wall. To interrupt Liams mana with a single thought. He felt his mind forget the incantation, lose the very sensation that allowed him to heal with magic. It was so simple, yet total. Like waking from a dream and forgetting where you are or what your name is. Pandora laughed, a cacophony of sound that closely resembled a thousand fornicating trombones. Which was mercifully interrupted as the Umbraquins completed their four pits. Digging from underneath her feet the magi had supported her weight until they could pull the rug out, and submerge all four at once. Caverns swallowed Pandoras legs, causing her body to jerk downward. The sudden shift caused the outer wall to smash into her lower jaw, snapping it shut. She roared, trying to rip herself free and finding that the holes extended above her knees, locking her in place. Insolent mongrels, wait your turn! Snapped Pandora, extending her wings. How about you shut up and die. Snarled Rhendal. Light shone across the murky chalk water, cast by the largest fireball any of the magi had ever cast. Fifteen fire affinity magi, half the royal college''s battlemages, all trained by Rhendal, leant their mana to the sphere, creating an orb larger than a semi truck. Had Pandora not been focused on Liam, she might have noticed the spells build up, but their council of fire had planned well. Causing her to underestimate the hidden pride of Umbraquins. Rhendal released the fireball with a flick of his wrist, sending it on a collision course with both of Pandoras heads. Like a hydra she plunged her heads underwater, dodging the fireball completely. Ha! A thousand years of hoarding mana and you MISSED? Howled Pandora, laughing so hard that King Aldric Csafely within the capitalC shivered. Chapter 61 YOU MISSED? Rhendal said nothing. For there was nothing left to say. Around him the fire Umbraquins reverted to their humanoid forms, falling limply to the ground. Their human bodies slumping with the bone aching exhaustion that accompanied total depletion of mana. They were comatose. Niana spurred Matimeo forward, giving her hive of hulks two final orders. The back of her heels bounced off Matimeo''s ancient Umbraquin shoulders, making him chuff at the tyrannical teenie bopper, but he advanced nonetheless. Allowing one of the hulks to drape an unconscious Umbraquin across his back. The eight earth affinity panthers followed his example, lifting nine of the fifteen unconscious fire magi and fleeing. Accompanied by the three largest hulks, who recovered the other six magi. Though it was practical, Rhendal mourned their loss. But understood the necessity of preserving the few fire magi and could not dare to begrudge Niana an escort. Even if they managed to exhaust Pandoras power, the monsters whod already been summoned would still haunt Greenwood. As would the hundreds of demons Pandora''s presence gave birth too. This portal plague was escalating into a war for Green. One that would have to be won by a Queen who painted the sky. Four Umbraquins remained, Rhendal, Soren, Cedric, and Orion, the chief conspirators of the capitals infiltration. Their apparent bravery wasnt lost on Pandora, nor could their defiance of be allowed to continue. Enormous black wings stretched out, flapping against the air, earth, and castle with every beat. What chalk water remained within the wall was draining fast. Two holes in opposite walls poured water as Pandora weighed her meal options, comparing a dozen cats against a single crippled Lightning Lord. Why pick, I have many heads after all. Laughed Pandora, opening her sapphire maw and reaching for Liam. Her obsidian head shimmered in the noonday sun, splitting into five spectral forms. They seemed to dance across the sky, darting forward to swallow the Umbraquins. Rhendal was too old to run. He leapt forward, knowing what was required of him, the eldest of Talocs spies. Must guide Liam home and prepare the way for the Eclipsiarchs. Thought Rhendal, recalling Talocs last vision to him. Obsidian fangs closed around him, shattering his Shadowshield and scissoring through his waist. Consequently dropping half of the sage at his pupils feet. Meanwhile Orion danced away from his pursuing specter, sending a wind blade slicing through her eye. The specter faded, disrupted by his magic. Cedric and Soren ran forward, ducking under their pursuing heads and sprinting towards the wall, knowing they needed to close the gap between Pandora and themselves. Liam groaned with pain, struggling to drag himself forward, grunting as he stubbornly placed one elbow in front of the other, crawling. His vision was beginning to dim, go dark around the edges. Need to stop the bleeding. He choked. It wont matter. Said Pandoras sapphire head, catching both his legs within her enormous maw. Daggers penetrated his thighs from the front and back, hoisting him fifty feet into the air. He screamed, giving Pandora the pain she loved. This was her alcohol, and the deity paused to swallow his pain, yet was careful not to kill him quickly. Oh no, Pandora intended to make him suffer, she held him above the outer wall and bit down. The gut wrenching feeling of freefall was overshadowed by the incomprehensible loss of both legs. A double amputation. Liam tried to stop the bleeding, trying to activate his [abbreviated cast] skill and failing. Cant get it up? Oh, my dear, poor sweet little lightning bug. Allow me. Said Pandora. Her sapphire eyes glowed blue, cauterizing Liams back and stumps with a molten pain. As if ten thousand candles were licking his skin all at once. In response he let out a scream, a primal reflex triggered by the basal instincts of his brainstem. She took his left arm next. By pressing her snout against Liam she was able to squish the air out of his lungs, then caught his flailing left arm and bit down. Greedily swallowing his third limb. She had hoped to claim both arms at once, but leaving him with one limb seasoned his torture with delicious hope. Crawl away lightning bug, Ill keep my promise to you. Nyota will die in front of your limbless eyes. Torn apart just like you have been. Laughed Pandora. A sound that was cut short by her trapped legs. Cant carry me without arms you idiot. Spat Liam. Pandoras wings beat again, staggering the approaching Umbraquins as her obsidian head swallowed what remained of Rhendal. Wind blades severed the spectral heads, but they bounced off the original obsidian. Pandora created a dozen shadowed heads, clearly intending to slay the panther magi. Only Liams pain was necessary for her plans. The others were lesser creatures, closer to animals than men. They could die. But her legs wouldnt come free. Annoyed, Pandora flapped harder, beating her wings again and again, slowly cracking the earth encapsulating her legs. Liam smiled, the vision was coming true. Her wings hammered against the ground kicking up a dust storm that obscured the Umbraquins, cloaking the world in a chalky after-fog. The perfect cover for their waiting ace. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. The remaining insectoid hulks saw their opportunity and charged, well, more like swam and hopped across the muddy courtyard of Blackwoods ruin. Still, their six limbs found a path to Pandoras rear, pinning her tail and chomping into Pandoras hide with their mighty mandibles. Many skittered off her armor but one found the venomous tip of her tail and bit through it, opening a wound it soon exploited. Pinned by the earth Umbraquins trap, and the insectoid hulks, Pandora could do little besides scream and flap her wings. Furiously beating at the swarm of biting fleas as they burrowed into her tail, ripping, tearing, and devouring her- -And creating an opportunity to be exploited. The being who had been watching over Liam since his arrival in this world rolled off a cloud, tucking his spines to form a meteoric dart. Lightning gathered around him, building energy and coating his slick figure as he flashed through the sky. Mana flowed across his scales, reinforcing golden feathers as Quetzalcoatl became the sword of Taloc, descending from heaven like the divine thunderbolt he was, to impact Pandoras spine. Lightning flowed from divine serpent to anti-divine god, her dark wings were ripped away, discarded like a serpents shell. Quetzalcoatls impact shattered her ribs, driving her deeper into the chalky muck of her own making. Yet he was not enough. Pandora lived for pain, suffering was her balm, woe her joy, and malice her ministration. She did not falter as lightning rent her flesh. All her heads twisted and lunged, biting into Quetzalcoatls rich feathers and soaking them in blood. Obsidian fangs tore through platinum scales, absorbing his lightning through every bite. Quetzalcoatl bit back, shattering serpentine fangs against Pandoras scales, tooth fragments zipping through the air with furious whizzing sounds. Is that all youve got? Cried Pandora, speaking between chomps of Quetzalcoatls midsection. Six chomps and she found his spine, using her true obsidian teeth to deliver the final bite. Her ferocious attack split the serpent in half, causing him to fall limply around her, dwarfed by Pandoras might. She ignored his death spasms, turning dual sapphire eyes towards Liams remaining arm. Now, where were we? She said, extending her head to squish Liams ribs again. This time she intended to break them, make him feel exactly what her own lungs were experiencing at that moment. To finally become one with the Lightning Lord of her mortal enemy. Liam tucked his right arm under his feeble body. Elderly form resisting like a toddler might, kicking and flailing against Pandoras jeweled snout, accomplishing little more than knocking the chalk free. Pandora chuckled, summoning a figure created of inky darkness. It plopped onto the wall beside Liam, extruding upward to assume the figure of an extremely familiar form. Cat ears faced him and a familiar tail flicked behind the feminine form. A facsimile of Nyota slid her hands into Liams armpits, lifting him with a strength she never had. Yet he twisted his arm, concealing his hand from Pandoras main eyes and hoping the shade couldnt perceive his trickery. I just want another piece of you inside me. Said Pandora, using the shadow puppet as a speaker. Oh I see, youre stupid and perverted. At least Jenkins is intelligent enough to be funny. Said Liam, clapping back as if he has seen this scene play out before. Because he already had. In that millisecond of his existence all his mortal pain vanished. His fear of the future being uncertain was replaced. And his faith in Therun Perun Taloc succumbed to the fact of his death. For he knew God. A truth that came to be as steaming ivory landed in Liam''s single remaining palm. Handed to him by Taloc''s will. Or Orion''s magic. Pandoras temper boiled over. Liams pain had been a lie, a deception, a feint. He did not fear death! In truth the Lightning Lord embraced it willingly, not just for himself, but for his kin. Just as he embraced his enemies, letting the Lord Bishop survive and Blackwood go free. They, were not evil, but Pandora was. The old god, master of human evils, and slavelord of the north lunged forward, swallowing Liam in a single toothy bite. Or she would have, instead he flew down her throat, zipping into her esophagus with one of Quetzalcoatls fangs in hand. Orion stood beneath their union, providing the propulsion by summoning an envelope of wind to carry the Lightning Lord. A pocket hurricane that surged into a tempest within Pandora''s throat. Quetzalcoatl was immortal, but as a phoenix and not a god. He existed in the realm of constant death and rebirth, always allowing his sentience to flow from old vessel into the new, except for today. On the day of Pandoras arrival he paused his rebirth, consecrating all his divinity into fangs. The larger of which now lay in Liams hand, slashing through Pandoras throat, injecting her true head with an endless amount of venom. Yet Liam wasnt satisfied. He channeled every iota of mana left within himself, firing thunderbolt after thunderbolt after thunderbolt directly into Pandoras core. She spasmed and shook as venom clogged her arteries and locked her muscles, causing her to thrash violently enough to shatter her own legs. Seismographicly alerting Rhendal of Liams conquest. The sage smiled, and summoned one final portal. He had no intentions of escaping, oh no, this portal was of a different kind. Raw, experimental, and without the normal safety precautions the sage put in place to prevent dismemberment. Swirling his hand in a circle, Rhendal generated a sphere, one that cost him every drop of mana within his soul. I plant this tree of a corpse so our family might know peace. Use it well Nyota. He prayed. The portal opened, and for a brief instant nothing occurred. Then the natural muscle contractions of Pandoras throat pulled him deeper into the beast. Coincidentally severing her obsidian head, which fell to the ground, causing a miniature earthquake in its own right. Pandoras broken body spasmed, her tail Cthe only mobile limb leftC thrashed through chalky mud until her blackened heart stopped beating. Then she lay still. Slain for the dozenth time in her eternity. Her last thoughts were so simple one could potentially be forgiven for saying they were honest. Ill rise... again And the elven catgirl will be there to stop you once again. Said Taloc from his prison of silver. He alone knew Pandora''s future, or those who would see her reborn within the decade. Maybe sooner if all went according to plan. Chapter 62 Epilogue Soren, Cedric, and Orion took the time to retrieve Rhendals body. An aged corpse they found with a rictus grin engraved on his face. Conclusive evidence that Rhendal was satisfied with his lifes work. Old geezer would probably tell us to top that. Said Orion, earning a snort from Cedric. Idiot. Ah, but thats exactly what he would have said. Soren mused, wondering if there was any other way. Could we have done anything to avoid Pandoras return? Or is a fortress full of sacrifices the only way to keep Pandora at bay? Will this always come to pass? Thought Soren, moving to recover Lord Liams body. The trio had shifted back to their human forms, but a byproduct of the transformation restored their filed down teeth, felinid ears , and panther tails. Traits they were in no hurry to have surgically removed once again. Around them lay the carnage of a once great castle. A once proud city reduced to debris. Hundreds of warriors were dead, and only a single hulk had survived Pandoras obsidian specters. What a mess. Muttered Soren, humbled by the destruction around him. Always the smartarse, Orion chimed in. Ya know, if this is Perun Talocs mess, youd think he would come down and clean it up himself, rather than leaving it to poor idiots like you and me. Speak for yourself. Muttered Cedric, limping along Pandoras sapphire neck with a sword in hand, poking holes between scales and searching for Liams body. They worked slowly, eventually coming to a lump just above where Pandoras torso became her neck. Like a demolition crew, they severed her neck, peeling back disintegrating scales and hacking through the swiftly rotting flesh underneath. Lord Liams form lay within her throat, Quetzalcoatls three foot long tooth firmly embedded in the dead gods flesh, providing a hook for him to cling to. His face was stoic, but at peace, knowing that his death would create a path for Nyota and her family to live how human beings ought to exist. His family. Ill carry him back. Said Cedric, giving the sword a wide berth. Before they could deliberate further, Pandoras body began to shift. Scales dissolved into obsidian molasses, flowing along the walls and shattered towers. It avoided corpses, flowing around the trio of Umbraquins. Stones melded with Pandoras ooze, returning to the position they had occupied a week beforehand. In seconds, Pandoras body became a copy of Blackwood Castle. Now a monolithic obsidian fortress with brass gates and bronze doors. Seamless, as if every stone were fused together from molten formation within the earth''s core. While the obsidian flowed, Quetzalcoatls body also melted, flowing to encase the single fang in Liams grip. Somehow condensing the enormous serpent into a beautiful scimitar. Her subtle curve complimented the bevel, while an ornate hilt and solid pommel counterbalanced the blade. Slightly longer than a longsword, yet delicate enough to parry a rapier, the sword was a masterpiece. Gold coils adorned the hilt, covered in feather motifs and the pommel was a serpents head, mouth agape as if striking with fangs extended. Yet, there was a massive diamond within Quetzalcoatls new mouth. Perfectly clear and audibly thrumming with power. The three magi immediately stepped away, repelled by the raw magical force steaming off the crystal edge. Great idea Cedric, carry Lord Liam back, and dont forget that sword of his. Said Orion. Pandoras heart didnt thrum like that. Im not touching a God-slaying blade without Talocs permission! Snapped Cedric, looking especially flighty. "Pussies." Muttered Soren, retrieving the notebook Rhendal had left behind. Perusing its pages he found the answer. Its first line read Soren you idiot, I told you to portal back to King Aldric when IT arrived! Rhendal Just how much did you know? Muttered Soren, trying not to laugh as he skimmed the pages. A few moments later he approaching the blade, reading instructions he could not comprehend. Ahem, Quet-uz-al-co-at-ly, I will return you to the Lightning Daughter? Uhm yes. I will return you to the Lightning Daughter as well as Lord Liams corpse, please grant your leave to carry you home. Said Soren, reading directly from Rhendals notebook. The thrumming ceased abruptly. Replaced by silver leaking from the blade, metallic fluid that swept across the ground to Liam''s corps. His chest shimmered, odd bricks of light winking in and out of existance before collapsing oddly, as if he possessed two hearts and both were taken from him. Then the quicksilver flowed into him. Legs sprouted from stumps, chest reinflated, and his missing arm appeared. A body restored to death. Forever cold. Soren swallowed, terrified of the invocations he was about to read. Flinching as he read the next lines. Old man was mad He muttered. Taking a deep breath, Soren retrieved the blade, carrying the unsheathed sword to Blackwoods obsidian castle and pressing the tip into the volcanic glass. The magnificent scimitars crystal blade slid into the wall, sheathing its violent edge with Pandoras slain flesh. Soren pressed the tip deeper, til hilt tapped against the wall. Then he methodically slashed the blade backwards, using the dull spine of the scimitar to slash out of the wall. Black ectoplasmic obsidian surrounded the freed blade, writhing like ten thousand worms into an unparalleled obsidian sheath. One that would have made Hephestus, God of Artisans, depressed. For even he could have never crafted such a beautiful or more durable scabbard. Icons of Quetzalcoatl the feathered serpent lined the exterior, accompanied by dragons and the occasional gorgon. Ill carry Rhendal and Quztle Q, I''ll carry Q. So go find Pandoras heart Orion. Said Soren. The wind mage croaked, a particularly strange sound coming from an Umbraquin. Pandoras heart didnt need to be found. All three magi could sense the hatred pouring out of the black crystal. Just my luck. Snapped Orion, wrapping the cursed aetheric core in a blanket of umbral threads, folding it several times to create as thick of a barrier as possible. Then he dumped the ball into a satchel which he placed inside another, maximizing the layers between himself and the source of darkness. For even Umbraquins, creatures of shadow felt unnerved by the total blackness within the relic.If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Then they left, slowly walking away from Blackwood Castle 2.0. The battle-damage had been totally erased, and the new brass gate slid open silently, despite being a foot and a half thick. Horns blew in the distance, echoed by trumpets. Hey, that sounds like Dorians men, we can borrow some horses! Said Cedric, earning a flick from Soren. His finger passed through the edge of Cedrics cat ears, making his tail straighten in anger. Ouch! Leave my earsC... Cedrics eyes went wide, recalling what Dorian was duty bound to do with magical cats. Vivisections Oh shi- Let''s get out of here! Snapped Cedric. He took two steps out of the gate and came face to face with six dismounted outriders. Wheel-locks cocked and sabres in hand, Dorians basketted hilt caught Cedric in the nose, knocking him backwards into Blackwood Castle. He leveled a pistol at the fallen man. Finger on the trigger. Cedric closed his eyes, knowing he hadnt the mana to conjure a shield. Cedric? Asked Dorian, looking past him to Soren and Orion. His eyes took in Liam and Rhendals bodies, mouth twisting into a pained gash. I see So thats why you three were always fighting like tom-cats. Said Dorian, piecing the scene together. Ah, Captain Dorian, sorry for the surprise, but it seems that Pandoras death had some Blowback, we were cursed Began Soren, halting at Dorians raised eyebrow. Five outriders stood behind Dorian, if there had only been one or two then Soren would have risked magic, but six pistols would kill the trio in an instant. Especially at point blank range. Quite the hex Cat ears, teeth, and a tail to boot. Said Dorian, smiling broadly at the trio. Too broadly. Soren blinked, wondering how he hadnt seen it before, Dorian wasnt human Nor had he ever been human. The problem with keeping secrets, is that you inevitably end up killing a few of your own. Said Dorian, his tone perfectly flat. Ben, John, fetch our horses. We never found any survivors in Blackwood castle, nor could Lightning Lord Liam or Sage Rhendal be found. Said Dorian, uncocking his wheel-lock. Im a blind idiot. Muttered Soren. We all had our roles to play. Though I wish mine was half as grand as yours. Said Dorian, offering a hand to Cedric. The confused catguy took it and stood, mouth hanging open as the six outriders helped them mount and escape. Galloping all the way to Avignon to avoid Duke Hamiltons vanguard. As they would conclude later, Dorians relief mission had indeed found Duke Hamiltons army, but failed to mobilize them until Rhendals roar provoked a full march. Within an hour two thousand of Duke Hamiltons soldiers, knights, and engineers occupied the obsidian castle, mounting ballistae and converting the four -inexplicably deep holes- into wells. Many legends were born that day, yet they all included the retrieval of a blind and deafened Alexander Blackwood. Whom they raised in effigy as the foolish leader whom Pandora corrupted, only to be blinded and deafened by Therun Perun Taloc''s judgement. Administered by his Saint, Lightning Lord William Ethan Green, henceforth known as Saint Liam. Ignorant to his newfound sainthood, Liam opened his eyes, looking around the stainless steel room. It was oddly spherical, as if they were in a tube, or a ship. More baffling, was the chained man in front of him. Ya know, dying is really painful. Said Liam, meeting Therun Perun Talocs glowing eyes. He let out a single laugh. First times always the worst, but youll get over it. Well talk about that next time. See that hole over there? Said Taloc, nodding towards an alcove behind Liam. No, I''m not going anywhere until you give me some answers! Why bring me here? Why not give me enough power to beat Pandora? Why take me away from NyotaC Snapped Liam. Jump in the hole and youll see Nyota again. Itll only be open for another minute. My powers are a bit constrained right now. Interrupted Taloc, flexing against the chains of energy that bound him. Liam glanced at the tube, seeing a metal plate begin to slide over the orifice. Dick! Dont play games with me! Stop the plate and answer me! Shouted Liam, raising his finger at Talocs chained leg. No mana flowed. Not just within Liam, no mana was moving at all. Yeah Said Taloc, rattling his chains. Id love to, but Im not exactly in charge right now. Go back, keep Nyota alive, and take charge of the Fulminonimbus paladins. Youve gotta change a couple million opinions before you or I can break these chains. Liam did not know how, but he knew God wasnt lying. This is some grade A-BULLSHIT! Shouted Liam, stepping into the tube. The plate began to close faster, cutting his remaining minute into a few seconds. What opinion am I supposed to change? Hissed Liam. Bro, just be yourself, otherwise I wouldnt have chosen you. Said Taloc. Chosen me? Said Liam, If the lightning strike brought me here What happened to Sarah? WAIT! Shouted Liam, sticking his arm in the tubes mouth like a grocery stores automatic door. It gently gummed his arm, then retracted slightly. I swear to god you better not reincarnate me into one of Nyotas kids! Yelled Liam, earning a chuckle from Taloc. Hahaha, no, I would rather not encourage incest amongst my grandchildren. My power is extremely limited, but I prepared a body for a worthy Lightning Lord, an empty vessel waiting to be empowered. Said Taloc. Liam was quiet for a long moment, memorizing the face of humanities God-King. Dude, why did you really pick me? Sarah was kinda a bitch, but killing her was a dick move by anyones standards. Said Liam. Ah Well I kinda missed. You you missed? How the fucking hell does a GOD MISS?! Shouted Liam, genuinely surprised. Dont take that tone with me! You try reaching across a dozen worlds while your cock is chained up! Its not like I had fine motor control! But I actually thought you and Sarah were one being. A mortal soul capable of ruthless savagery, cunning, and the strongest will to survive I''ve ever seen. Combined with an ironclad will to preserve life, to lessen the suffering of others, and preserve all that is good in humanity. Ah, you two were complimentary foils, so I grabbed you both, not realizing the soul I grabbed was two individuals. Said Taloc, shaking his head a few inches, since that was the extent of the chains slack. Liam had a terrible realization. Sarah was in this world A hundred years of emotions accompanied that thought, along with questions. Did he want to meet Sarah? Their relationship was dead and gone, broken by the understanding of what true love was. There would be no joy in a reunion, only pain at what theyd lost. Then he looked at Taloc, and saw that the God-King could read his mind. The tube bounced, dislodging Liams stalling hand. Taloc! Dont even think about doing something weird. Ive been through enough, just let me go home to Nyota. Said Liam, knowing by Talocs shit-eating grin that he was already being ignored. The tube sealed, teleporting his soul across the world and into the body of a newborn infant... THE END OF BOOK 1. Become a beta reader for book 2 at royal road dot com. There you can read ahead, discuss the story with other fans, and get a sneak peek at what''s coming. The schedule for book 2 Hello! I hope you enjoyed book 1, if you didn''t, tell me why in the comments below lol. I''m posting this on RR to get feedback so feel free to critique. Tell me your favorite moments or your most hated moments! There will be an editing pass before book 1 stubs and moves to amazon so all critique will be considered. Especially if anyone wants to reread the novel. We worked with a few beta readers and they had access to the entire book at once. Ultimately, they gave very different feedback, which led to some very interesting differences between their reactions and the RR audience reaction. If you would like to be a beta reader for book 2, shoot me a dm and we''ll talk. There will be a test. Beta reading isn''t just getting advance chapters for free. I''m writing this on 9/2, and we''ve currently drafted about 80k words of book 2 which is about 35 chapters. So work is coming along nicely, and you can check out the patreon for more specific updates. The patrons get access to the rough draft and they''ll also get finished chapters far in advance of the Royalroad audience. Which is my way of saying thank you for supporting this story. Oh, even free members can see which chapters are uploaded, if you''re wondering if the story is being worked on or not, check the most recently uploaded chapter on patreon. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report itpatreon.com/TheKingofFlounders Now for the slightly negative news. This book is gonna go on hiatus for a bit while we fix some problems/plotholes. As many have pointed out, Lightning Lord of Catgirls really isn''t a comedy, it''s much closer to a dark fantasy, with comedic moments intermingled. To lean into that some parts of book 2 need to be rewritten, and to do that the book needs to be largely finished. I''m not sure how long that will take tbh. Could be a couple of weeks, could be over a month. Now for the schedule, I would ideally like to upload book 2 in October and finish uploading sometime after December or in December. Once book 2 is fully uploaded, i''ll stub book 1 and move it to amazon + audible, if we can ever figure out a narrator. There is some discussion between myself and the kingofflounders about us just doing the narration ourselves, which we''re exploring. But that''ll take time. Which is also partially why this story is going on a temporary hiatus. we weren''t really expecting success, and now that so many people have shown this book love, we''ve got to do our part to reciprocate and give the audience an equal amount of entertainment. ;) Thanks again for reading, and I''ll see you in a few weeks with book 2. Photo gallery of failure #2 In preparation for the launch of book 2 I''ve been prompting a LOT of art to try and get some ads and cover art. I was trying to get a picture of Pandora, but got this thing. Dragon hydra... Why does it have so many legs? Who knows. ''Green Lizard'' Probably the most coherent and cleanest AI pic. Sadly, it''s wrong in every way. No wings so it''s not a dragon, one head so it''s not a hydra. lol. I kinda want to use it as an ad... but don''t feel right since it''s not in the book... Ad idea, it would have the caption of ''Step through the portal.'' ''I don''t bite'' Trying to get a picture of Quetzalcoatl A laughing Quetzalcoatl. A decent alternative cover art. Used it for a little bit. But it''s purple and Pandora is supposed to be blue base. Cause once upon a time she was the goddess of water and rain. Much bluer, Its a lot better. But it just doesn''t feel eye catching enough. As a whole the picture lacks contrast, it''s TOO blue. :/ Not quite how it went down, but this could totally have been Arlet''s view as he marched away from Blackwood Castle. I really want to run this as an ad, SPOILER This is Sarah. I''m not explaining if this is in the future or past. SPOILER Caption ''DARK FANTASY'' or ''Psychopath'' or idk, throw some ideas on the caption for this girl taking a cat nap. ''Genocide? How about catnaps?'' Imagine this dude slithered into your living room... Terrifying, just ignore the mobius strippy-ness of him. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. I copy and pasted the description of Liam and got this. But since he never had a young body, this is technically impossible. Though there is at least one vision where this could have been. Maybe when he appeared to Nyota in her dream, or when he spoke to Taloc aboard the Tartarus. (yeah, idk if i''ve called Taloc''s prison the Tantalus or the Tartarus.) Duke Aliyar Kheresh. Maybe. Look at those robes and bracers. Talk about stylish. lol. If that was real gold I can''t imagine how many pounds that belt is. Who is this? Find out in book 2. ;) This is proof that AI will never really replace humans. My prompt for this was ''catgirl waifu''. THIS IS JUST A CAT! I kinda want to make it an ad ''catgirl waifu'' The same catgirl waifu prompt gave me this... Confused yet? I like this, but I don''t think that umbraquin is to scale... Here, have a happy umbraquin. Could be Orion laughing as he wins another game of cards. If Sarah looked like this, would you forgive her? Pretty close to my mental image of Lumiko. Who is that? Well, she''s in book 2! lol. Book 2 involves a bit of a time jump. So the eclipsiarchs grow up. Meet adult Lyra, IF ONLY HER EARS MATCHED HER HAIR! AHHHHHH! Another attempt at Lyra. still a miss. Lumiko again, but the leather is too shiny. It has a more sci-fi vibe. Or cyberpunk vibe. Well, I got Lyra''s ears to match. Where did the uniform come from? No idea. Enjoy sailor catgirl. Lyra, again, where did the uniform come from?!? I was told catgirls in hottubs do well for ads. lol. Feels too, harem-y though. Chapter 1 Alive and kicking For the second time in his conscious memory, Liam found himself in a new body. He inhaled, preparing his lungs for an inevitable sigh. Until warm fluid entered his lungs, crossing over an oddly shaped tongue. Born to drown? What? Thought Liam. Yet he felt none of the autonomic reactions that should have accompanied drowning. Breathing came naturally, oxygen filled his cells while his brainstem told him everything was functioning correctly. In fact, he was at peace. As if there was no danger in the universe, no draconic demon hydra queen tearing off his limbs, no megalomaniac King Aldric, and no question of where the next meal might come from. This was not at all what drowning was. He exhaled, then inhaled, the action feeling unusually short, but sufficient to oxigenate his blood. This is so strange. I shouldnt be able to breathe water. Not unless I got reincarnated as a mermaid But the ocean should be cold. Warm walls surrounded him, pressing in on him in a claustrophobically comforting fortress. It all clicked together at once. Taloc, you asshole motherfcker. Reincarnated into a fetus?! First you dumped me into an old dead guy, and now an unborn child! What kind of all powerful diety needed this to happen? Aren''t you supposed to have a plan? Cmon! This is exactly what I asked you NOT to do! Ahh! Liam mentally sighed, cursing the god would accomplish nothing. Besides, his last body had been similarly questionable and had worked out fine. He wasn''t being fair to the god who had resurrected him twice. Please let this be some imprisoned-god-trick or something other than it appears! This is just a practical joke, Taloc sent me down a tube and... Into a swimming pool? Yeah... It''s a jacuzzi. Of fluid I can breathe. He extended his limbs, fingertips gauging the boundaries of his new home. The walls were curved, giving slightly as he pressed on them, but were generally firm. A tube bumped into his forearm, slowing the motion of his hand and he followed it with clumsy fingers, taking entirely too long to trace it to his belly button. It wasnt a tube, it was too soft and squishy to be synthetic, leaving only one option. It was --undoubtedly-- an umbilical cord. Ick, this is like the most screwed up thing Ive ever seen! Well, I can''t see, but it''s still so- YUCK! You couldnt have dropped me into this body a few months after it was born? This is too gross! I don''t want to remember being born. Besides, what exactly am I supposed to do from here? I cant see anything, I cant fight, there''s no one I can communicate with, and no way for me to act. Taloc! Why?! Send me into the body of another old corndog instead of this! Thought Liam, mentally screaming at the imprisoned God-King. Then a voice spoke. Ah! That hurts you little!- Thing! Growled the voice, speaking in English rather than the language Liam knew from his possession of Baron Green. Odd, English isnt spoken in this world What I would give for an abortion right now. Keep kicking me and Ill find a coathanger you little leech. Hmm, maybe I should do that today, instead of leaving you on the side of the road like you deserve. Said a feminine voice. Her tone was direct, humorless, and entirely pervasive, as if it spoke through Liams own mouth. He went limp, retracting all limbs. Promising to crown Taloc as the worst grandpa ever, right after this woman received a crown for being the worst mom. Their combined world shifted, as if the woman carrying him decided to lay flat. "Gotdamnnit, giving birth alone always finds a way to be more difficult than the first time." She muttered. Death threats and naptime Eh, I guess mom is just cranky. Please just be cranky. Pretty please? Wait Scraps of two earlier lives crept into Liams mind, information that was universally exclusive yet perfectly miscible to Liams hybridized intelligence. Mom had said CabortionC but they werent on Earth, they were in the world where Therun Perun Taloc was the God-King of humanity, where catgirls were in every city, and magical power ruled over all, including the nobility. Abortions did not exist here, not just the word, the very concept was foreign. It was an idea from William Wilsons world, not the world of Baron William Ethan Green. Where am I? Did he send me back to Earth? No, Taloc said he wouldnt, and he would lose power if he did so That left one possible reality.You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. Taloc, I get that we are from different worlds, but really, this is another level of screwed up. Like, why would you even think to put me inside another reincarnated person! Ugh, why are you such a dick? This is how to traumatize someone. A trauma two-for-one deal, Mother and child. I can only imagine how incensed Sarah would be if she got reincarnated into a pregnant woman. Oh baby, even Taloc would have something to fear from that woman. An intrusive thought flicked Liams brain, Im technically inside another woman right now does this count as cheating on Nyota? If Liam could have slapped himself, he would have. But his infantile fingers could barely flex. NO! No, this is weird, but I literally had no choice! Being born is natural, Grandpa always joked about life being sexually transmitted, this is a perfectly normal bodily function, like breathing! Yeah, I''m breathing, not cheating Ah, lets just hope that this isnt actually Sarah If Taloc can grab two people from across the universe he can grab someone else as well Guess my mind is like my body, half baked. His mind worked at the thought of magic. The ever present power that permeated the world and allowed certain impossibilities to be mundane. Hold up, I should have magic. That thought sharpened Liams undeveloped mind, he couldnt talk with amniotic fluid in his mouth, lungs, and face. So he activated his most commonly used skill. [abbreviated cast] to skip the healing chant-- --And it worked. To his stunned amazement his healing mana flowed through his body, finding nothing injured it entered the umbilical and swam into the mothers body. His mothers body. Moms body. Liam steered the magic, dispersing the healing into an area wide pulse, just as he had in King Aldrics court, but this time he listened to the energy. His [mana manipulation] skill was still maxed out at level ten, a boon that allowed him to sense mana moving, collecting, and working on his matriarchs body via a sort of sixth and seventh sense. Sight without seeing, and touch without touching, he was able to perceive and envision mana, like a 3D rendering with glowing particles to represent mana density. More than that, the mana took on a myriad of colors, painting the world to show different affinities and different substrates, earth affinity in the stone. Each crack highlighted by a congregation of mana, or a disruption in its otherwise orderly flow. Life affinity in Mom. Liams heart skipped a beat as the manasight made her damaged body glow. Mom was a wreck. Malnourished, with bones so decayed they made a sparrow look heavy. Thin beyond reason, almost zero fat on her frame, skin pulled tight around lumpy muscles. Every movement made her body cry out in agony. This pregnancy had been anything but easy. Blisters and swollen ankles taunted her feet, while the ligaments in her back were on their last threads. If she pushed herself much further they would snap, crippling her permanently. A sign of an extremely overdue pregnancy. Likely exasperated by this pregnancy being her first. Memories of William Wilsons life filled his mind, of med school, his dead fiance Sarah, his grandparents, and the modern world. Real medicine, science, cell theory, philosophy both religious and political, school, airplanes, cell phones, and automatic rifles. All the knowledge of two past lives was suddenly available to him, including his course on developmental biology. During pregnancy a hormone known as relaxin was released, weakening the ligaments and tendons so a womans pelvis could stretch without tearing, allowing a child to exit the birth canal. As with all hormones, it moved through the bloodstream and affected the entire body. So excessively long pregnancies could result in a build up of relaxin that could cause excessive stretching of all ligaments and tendons. That buildup was also the root cause of the iconic pregnancy waddle pattern of walking. Since all ligaments Cand thus the bonesC where in a state of hyper-mobility. Moms ligaments were well past that point, lacking any true strength, strenuous motions of any variety could result in dislocations or even ligament tears. In fact, a dozen ligaments were already torn. Mom This must be hell for you. A pushup could dislocate both pectoralis muscles! You pulled every muscle in your back, and your legs look like theyve been dislocated and jammed back into place a few dozen times! What have you been up to? Id have to be in here for well, way longer than ten months, maybe twelve or thirteen for this to be an issueC hmm Taloc, youre starting to look like the Zeus we have at home instead of this worlds Archdiety. Why drop me into a pregnancy that probably would have killed mother and child months ago? The answer slapped Liams consciousness. Bodies took time to develop, as did magical bloodlines. Only certain bodies would be suitably potent to achieve Taloc''s ends. While a soul was a valuable thing, a treasured essence that not even Therun Perun Taloc seemed able to replicate. Hence why he reincarnated chosen heroes and executioners. This body must have been selected because mother and babe had died. Just as Baron William Ethan Green had died before William Wilson possessed the body. Liam cursed Taloc once again, realizing God had intentionally chosen this woman as his mother. A wounded, broken, woman to carry him. I hope whatever reason you had is worth a damn, cause when I see you next, well, I''ll probably be dead, so lets just not meet again. Otherwise, we''ll see if those chains are just for show. But pimp slapping God could wait. There wasnt time to bitch about his current circumstances. Liam needed to act. If Mom died, he would die as well, suffocating to death without ever being born. If [mana manipulation] was still maxed out, then he should still have access to his other affinities. It was within his mental capacity to alter her body with magic, but the ethical implications made him want to nuke this world from orbit. Repeatedly. Taloc, youve got some serious issues. Focusing on the chant of healing, Liam [abbreviated cast] and sent a second healing pulse through his mother. Tendons swam over muscle, reconnecting, weak, but no longer torn. A second cast of healing and exhaustion crept through Liams body, dragging him into the darkness of mana exhaustion. Great, I kept my magic, but not my mana pool Chapter 2 Walking and Talking? Over the next week, Liam channeled his healing magic, repairing his mother from the inside in specific ways. His infant body quickly exhausted its healing affinity, causing him to sleep often, blending the world of conscious thought with unconsciousness. Without sunlight or access to the external world, time passed. A blur of sleep and healing and growing. Thankfully, his mana pool expanded with every cast, slowly recovering and deepening the depths of his magical well until he could cast healing six times between rests. Throughout it all, the acquisitions of his previous lifes levels gathered inside his mind. [Lightning] level 20 [Darkness] level 10 [Fire] level 5 [Healing] level 5 What levels honestly were, was a mystery to Liam. Hed meant to ask Taloc when they met, but for some reason the god had rushed him into this body. Doubly confounding since he knew gods existed, and that his own patron was trapped aboard what appeared to be a silver spaceship. Now nicknamed the Tartarus after the ancient word for hell, though Tantalus felt like a better fit for Taloc''s circumstances. Since he was aboard the very thing that granted him power, yet unable to exercise most of his abilities. But Liam needed to be born before he could worry about that. First he repaired mothers broken ankles, then cleaned up her blisters, draining the puss and swelling while leaving extra layers of skin, creating callouses so she could walk without pain. Then he turned to her other ligaments, reconnecting her iliac crest to the vertebrae so she could sit and stand once more. Her threats diminished as he worked, seemingly appeasing her wrath in linear correlation to her mobility. [Healing] increased to level 6 The levelup notification made Liam laugh. Or try to. If youve ever tried to vomit and laugh at the same time, it would be a similar sensation of amniotic laughter. But nothing could crush his spirits now! Levels granted greater efficiency and increased ability within the category, giving his spells more punch for less work, as well as being prerequisites for learning new spells. A level one life wizard could not regenerate a limb even if he knew the chant, while a level ten life wizard could figure it out through application of enough mana and attempts. A lesson that made each of Liam''s spells all the more precious. As his six casts of healing were now eight. Additionally, if he could find a magicians college when he got out of his current pre-mom-icament, the levelup would enable him to learn new incantations, but Liam had always circumvented this worlds understanding of magic. As it seemed more mnemonic than applied. Like an oral tradition that had altered the ancient stories of Homer over time, unintentionally losing certain meanings. Keeping the core ideal but losing the beauty that had once made it so relevant. Eventually Mother was fit enough to walk and move, motions he thought would make him seasick, instead it felt comforting, like being cradled in Nyotas arms. Most likely some form of adaptation of his infant biology made the flying roller coaster comfortable. Still, he didnt want to alter her body while she was in motion, so he waited until she laid down for her nightly sleep to activate his magic. With his greater level came greater control, healing magic, more appropriately termed life affinity, wasnt simply the ability to heal, it was the ability to craft flesh, to alter living tissues while adhering to said tissues intrinsic rules and demands. Bones could not be moved without adjusting the way muscles, ligaments, and tendons connected to them. Nor could you expand a bone without increasing the marrow and osteocytes that supported the increased biological demands of that bone. To seal a stab wound you would first have to expunge any debris, then seal the arteries before repairing the skin, otherwise you could bleed out internally or succumb to infections. Conditions that life magic was aware of and automagically accounted for.Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Details concerning the reality of birth have been removed by the editor. Twice. So the following prose has some gaps to reduce grossness. Whether it was weeks or months or days later, Liam couldnt know, all he knew was [Healing] level 7. Moms body was now repaired, and he was long overdue. Weaving his medical knowledge together with [mana manipulation] he created Cfor lack of any more appropriate termC a slip-and-slide of life. Finally liberating himself from the prison he called Mom. She seemed equally relieved to be rid of him, and relaxed, though her right hand still held a gleaming shard of silver. Liam coughed, emptying his lungs of the amniotic fluid and taking his first breath of fresh air. It was dry, stale, and tasted of sand and sweat. His limbs flailed, not truly under his control and spasming as neural connections fired of their own volition, specialized cells figuring out Cvia millions of trial and error cyclesC how to function within the greater whole. But Liam wasnt finished. He still had three casts of healing remaining and used every one of them to maximum effect. The first he channeled into his mother, reshaping her hips and belly to the athletic figure she had maintained in the time before him. A sort of thank you, now please take care of me. The second cast caused the placenta to be reabsorbed by mother, neatly severing the umbilical cord as well. While the third spared her an unspeakable unpleasantry. On Earth there was a long tradition of mammals consuming the placenta to regain the nutrients and energy it cost to create, and his mother was clearly starving. So Liam saved them both that potential trauma and magically facilitated the reabsorption of her own cells, immediately boosting her vigor. The shard of silver flashed, falling through the air to clatter on the bedside table. Ive never felt better than when you left me Whispered Mother, speaking in the language of Baron William Ethan Green, albeit with an almost indecipherable accent of the distant south. Like Portuguese and Spanish, the languages shared a common root, but had diverged at some point, leading to two uniquely overlapping and distinct languages. The Baron had only heard it spoken in the winter court of King Aldric, when the Duke Kheresh conversed with his own vassals. He was technically the first duke in line for the Royal throne, but Kheresh paled in comparison to Duke Hamiltons wealth and armies. Largely due to the Kheresh desert Hundreds, maybe even thousands of miles away from Nyota. A land that had once been fertile forests, until a cataclysm had turned the Dukedom into a desert of glass dust. Hmmm Thatll be a surprise, hey mom, I know you just gave birth, but I''d really prefer to go home Want to meet my wife? Mother touched her stomach, fingers seeking stretchmarks and finding none. Her hands wandered over her hips, tactilly investigating what should have been damaged. Thats unnatural A healing baby? Said Mom, looking down at Liam with a raised eyebrow. Her fingers found the pinched umbilical cord, seeing the same style of crimp they used in hospitals. Magic isnt allowed to awaken until puberty She muttered, giving Liam a puzzled look. Fine, Ill keep you. Wow, how uhm generous of you Thought Liam, wondering exactly what he was in for, and never guessing the trauma his life was about to become. Or the joy he would find after. Chapter 3 One Year Old If youve ever wondered can babies work out the answer is a conclusive and emphatic YES! A discovery that was proven by every head lift and heel kick Liam performed in his first few months of existence. By the end of his first month, he managed to regain some motor control of his limbs and neck, but his head was still too large, allowing him to do very odd reverse sit ups where he lifted his body instead of his brain, moving until his physical body was too exhausted. Then he began to cast. Sage Rhendals teachings came back to him easily, both from the era of impotent tutelage and from his later reconciliation as Lord Liam. Lessons he treasured and repeated daily. Though he limited himself to the elements he could wield in non destructive ways, primarily casting Life affinity magic to accelerate his infantile bodys growth, and Cwhenever possibleC healing the woman he called Mom. She rarely spoke to him, almost exclusively telling him not to cry or she would leave him exposed on the glass sands of Kheresh. Nor did she offer him the dignity of a name. Even refusing to state her own, a conundrum that left him ungrounded and detached from the only human being he had ever been physically attached to. Besides feeding him and demanding that he heal her wounds, they might have been strangers. Demands she often made when returning from nightly excursions. Dog bites, lacerations, and the occasional broken bone all mended under Liams growing affinity. Though the frequency and severity of wounds made him question what she did at night. His healing pulses never targeted her core, so it was unlikely that she was any form of whore, but the wounds on her hands and legs indicated physical combat. Wounds one might experience while trying to defend themselves from multiple, larger foes. Baron Green had never visited Khereshetal, but knew the culture was vastly different, a forced change by the sequence of cataclysms that turned the richest city on the continent into a repressive wasteland where grain thieves were enslaved at best, and were tortured, dis-armed (literally cutting off the arms), and hung. Okay Liam, chill, postpartum depression is a thing. Mom is just struggling a bit. We live alone, no one else is around, so shes a single mom without friends or family. Im a few months old, this is a little weird, but let''s roll with it. Mom is clearly doing her best. She leaves every night to get food Ah, were probably squatters. Whatever led her to this situation probably resulted in this host bodys first death. Okay, knowing this world, it was probably dreadfully inhumane, and shes probably been abused, or at least murdered a few people. I can cut her some slack. Thought Liam, swallowing as he realized that he was most likely the product of past abuse. No wonder she hates me. Six months later he was crawling around, exploring the bounds of his shuttered abode under Moms watchful gaze. Their home was made of stone and adobe, with a main floor, a perpetually shuttered second floor, and a sort of cellar. Complete with skittish desert rodents and the occasional serpent. Though they only came out at night, a trait Mom seemed to share with them. Alright kid, its sundown. Stay in the house, dont make noise, dont make any lights. Got it? Whispered Mom. Liam crawled to her leg Cknowing better than to try and get a hug from herC and rolled sideways onto his butt. There he raised one hand and waved bye-bye, whispering the words with the irregular volume of a toddler. Ya know, its super creepy that you can talk this early. Said Mom, looking down at him with an eyebrow raised. Whatever, it would be weirder if my kid was normal. She said, standing and exiting the home via the cellar door. Why she chose that particular exit was obvious, there was a crawl space that someone had dug with a rock and a butterknife Cprobably Mom, or a particularly determined mouseC, allowing her access into the next door neighbors yard. There she could exit the tunnel and slink her way through the night, going wherever it was she went. And tonight Liam was going to try following her. Metaphorically of course, a six month old could be carried off by an angry squirrel, and this world had things far meaner than squirrels, hed already slain one dragon. And died to it. An experience he would rather not repeat. No, this second life would not be wasted, nor rushed. As much as it pained him, Nyota would have to wait until he had perfected his body. A task that required conquering magic hed never quite understood. Only then could be return to the woman he loved, and a life he''d been robbed of. It felt so far away. As if he was running a race, but in order to begin he had to run the racetrack in reverse. He wrapped himself in his stained blanket, the smaller and more ragged of the two blankets they had, but considering he still spit up, Liam couldnt fault Mom for keeping the nicer article for herself. Though he kinda wished they had diapers, infant bladder control was more complicated than he ever would have guessed. And scooping poop with shadowshields felt a bit like using uranium as bug repellent. Maybe its better that Nyota cant see me now I need to get back to her, but not like this. We still don''t have a solution for human-felinid parity, a way to remove the intrinsic conflict that comes from not being able to interbreed. Until that happens, and until felinid reproduction is checked, there will always be humans, noble and common, who see felinid coexistence as a hidden genocide. How can I fix that? I would need a genetics lab, with vectors and automated mass production. Hmmmm... Liam folded his arms, stroking his baby face. We have glassblowers, so Mont St Michel has the native industry and skill to make all modern glassware. Then the royal magicians have a lot of battlemages. We could use them to do all the really difficult pieces, like make the cleanrooms. That leaves, metalurgy. Which I know nothing about. I''ll have to find a bunch of earth magi, or unlock the affinity myself. Then we could turn Mont St Michel into a biolab, yes. That''s perfect! It gets more traffic than anywhere else in Greenwood because of the pilgrimages. So I''ll only need to cultivate germ vectors, then release it into the general population via pilgrimages. We''ll have to improve the roads too, so it will take decades... But I got time. Maybe I can find some tradesmen and magi on the journey northward. Kheresh, was a barren desert. With more sand dunes than the entire world combined. There was no need for extensive blankets in the perpetual heat. For Kheresh never seemed to get cold. Not even during the nights. Whether that was from a nearby water reserve, or some sort of mystical aftershock from the magical cataclysm that created the glass desert, Liam couldnt guess.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. What he could guess, was how to open a peeping portal. Since hed invented the concept in a previous life. He extended a hand, coating his body with the dark affinity of Rhendals umbraquins, in the same shadowshield that had enabled Pandoras defeat. The shield was a precaution, since portals tended to come with side effects. Something his spell should prevent or mitigate entirely. With his armor in place, he began the experiment. One toddler hand extended forward, channeling mana into the world. A flat accretion disk of a gathering portal formed, identical to Rhendals, except smaller. Liam pushed more energy into it, building it, strengthening the mana til it began to harden of its own accord, flattening into the iconic hard disk with raised edges of an inverted frisbee. Then Liam pictured the other end of the portal opening above their home, at least a hundred feet above where he now sat. Within the ink black depths of the portals aperture, stars winked into existence, unveiling the night sky as his portal found its endpoint, creating a hole in space for matter to transmit instantaneously. For the first time since his birth, Liam beheld the desert city. Where he was, seemed inconsequentially small amidst the sea of buildings. He marveled at the fortified houses, as well as the hard line in the desert sand that showed the edge of a second cataclysm. The cataclysm where an offshoot of the Dukes household had created a floating island from the deserts largest city, quite literally flying away from his problems with half the Dukedoms wealth and people. Now all that remained was the glass desert, or Kheresh wastes. A calamitous depression spanning hundreds of miles that had been incinerated by the islands magical feedback. Whether the island of sand survived, or crashed into the ocean and drowned everyone aboard was unknown. Though the residents of Khereshetal told the story as a warning of human hubris. Despite being a good fable, white sand further than the eye could see wasnt much to look at. Especially since it never seemed to move with the wind, retaining a soft downward gradient all the way to the epicenter, which was now many leagues out to sea. Intellectually speaking, Liam knew the glass wasteland eventually sank, forming the largest soft sand bay in the world, but light transmitted poorly through portals, almost as if he was peering through stained glass windows. So he turned his attention towards the city. A figure emerged from the neighbors yard, slipping through town with stunning speed. Patrolling ducal guards, warriors of the Kharmite tribes, carried torches and spears, the orange light of fire reflecting off their polished armor. They never laid eyes on the figure. In fact, they never came close to catching her, twas as if Mom knew their routes and deviations better than the guardsmen themselves, and juked them all. How she measured their bladders so accurately was a mystery Liam didn''t dare guess, but she always managed to pass through their ranks during a piss break. Casually jogging through the city. She slipped into abandoned homes, in one case leaping over a ten foot wall before entering through their window, and exiting through another with a bag of marked grain. Blood dripping from her once silver blade. Great, Mom is a grain thieving, murdering, cat-burglar If she ever gets caught Thought Liam, knowing that the penalty for stealing food wasnt something so kind as having a hand cut off. It was summary execution. --And somehow considered worse than simple murder in Khereshetal. Though that might have been a misunderstood joke Baron Green had once overheard. Oftentimes with an expedited trial and rampant accusations. In Moms case, they wouldnt even need a second witness, given how she lived her life the local magistrate would sentence her when no man or patriarch stood up in her defense. Stranger still, Mom never stole coins or valuables, only food, occassionally taking a single gold coin from the pile she kept at home. How she spent it was part of the reason Liam was stalking her now, but she did not appear to meet with anyone throughout the night. The only unusual stop was made at the baker''s, and remained the only time she left a building with less than she brought. Please Mom, don''t get caught. You''re terrible, but I need you. Mom''s death would prove just as fatal to Liam. No matter how much healing magic he poured into himself, his digestive tract could only process milk, and he had no intention of altering that ahead of schedule. He was already pushing the limits of maturation, and forcing his internals to mature ahead of schedule spooked him. Gut biomes were too complicated for him to replicate. Besides, the mana costs of growing teeth or reinforcing his jaw were staggering, far beyond what he should prioritize. Better to double his height and muscle mass than grow some chompers. The shadowshield broke, vanishing from across his body. A signal that he was running out of mana. He tossed a pebble through the portal and allowed it to close. Then held his breath, listening for the pebble landing on his roof. One second passed. Two seconds, Three seconds, Liam counted to a hundred and twenty before he gave up. Either hed missed the pebble bouncing off the roof during the desert night, or the portal had obliterated it, a fate he did not wish to share. Ah man! I always knew these were dangerous, but old man Rhendal made these look easy! How am I supposed to cross the continent and get home if I cant portal there? Thought Liam, feeling the unpleasant emptiness that came from his dark affinity running dry. His stomach hit the floor, someone would have to carry him to Greenwood. A distance he thought might be similar to walking from Saudi Arabia to Scotland. If the trip was uneventful Cwhich it wouldnt beC and the roads were in good condition Cwhich they probably werentC The trip would take a year, assuming he could find a horse and then ride it that far. Please be safe Nyota, please. Liam sighed, pondering solutions. Magic was his only real talent or trade, but he lacked the reputation to teach or tutor. Magical theory in this world was highly flawed, fashioning him into quite the master. Well aware of its tenants, and able to break them. All he would need is a suitable student and he could probably awaken their affinities. A tremendously valuable service. If he could survive long enough to sell it. He shook his head, contemplating the royal college''s flawed understanding of magic. For some unknown reason they likened the eight known affinities to the cardinal (North, East, South, West) and intercardinal (combined NorthEast, SouthEast, SouthWest, NorthWest) directions. Supposedly humans were limited to two cardinal elements, those of Water and Earth affinities, with more than half of all human magi possessing one of those affinities. Yet exceptions abounded. In Liams previous life hed acquired the Wind, Fire, Life, Darkness, and Lightning affinities, as well as the ability to manipulate any elemental mana given enough time, or a tremendous level differential between himself and the opposing magi. Similar to how Pandora had disabled his healing in their last battle. A shudder ran down his spine, with his newest body somehow comprehending the pain of being torn limb from limb by Pandoras jaws. Causing him to involuntarily pull the blanket tighter around himself and rub his shoulders. He was alive, intact, and would not need to face that demonic god ever again. At least thats over. No more lightning-stealing hydra-dragons in my near future. Or hopefully any future of mine Liam pulled the holey-blanket tighter around his shoulders, suddenly feeling every degree of the darkness around him. Channeling magic took a toll on the physical body, usually causing nothing more than a yawn in a grown adult, but for a sixth month old, it was naptime. A half hour of sleep, and he. could try to. portal home.. back to Nyota Thought Liam, nodding off into a deep slumber. (bonus chapter) WTF is a ‘Sabertoothed Serval’? Cute and bitey? Temporary POV Shift The midnight sand sears my fur, still hot from the desert sun. But I move with purpose, each step silent on the shifting dunes. My hunger drives me, a constant gnawing in my belly. I catch the scent of a desert hare, complete with two pronged horns, a male. My ears twitch, honing in on the faint rustle of movement. I lower myself, muscles coiled, creeping closer. The hare is oblivious, unaware that he has been scented. No doubt he thinks the rocky outcropping shields him just as well as it shields the grass from the desert sun. But that folly is why he is the prey, and I am the hunter. Creeping closer I prepare my spell. Two more strides and my paws are on rocky terrain. The hare is dead. He just doesnt know it yet. I peek around the corner and the hare freezes, seeing my tawney eyes an instant too late. My third eye is already open, a paralyzing beam strikes the hare, freezing it in place. A stasis for the simple minded. Carefully I creep closer, my long neck flexing and straining to maintain my third eyes relative position. If I look away, the spell will fail. But the hare never moves, its simple mind unable to break the paralysis. To think of something other than itself. For a moment I pause, allowing the hare to relax. I savor the moment, then leap, claws and teeth sinking into flesh. Deliciously warm blood fills my mouth as the hare dies, my teeth bleeding the creatures throat in seconds. Thank you for your contribution. I think, grateful that todays dinner was so easy, yet I feel unfulfilled. Bored; I yearn for a chase, or the excitement that comes with the risk of failure. For more intelligent prey. There is no joy in this kill, only the satisfaction of survival. I devour the meal, lapping up the fallen blood to slake my thirst. Darkness consumes the sky, as one of the rock-clouds blots out the stars. I move within its shadow, enjoying the coolness it brings. Shadows mean shelter from the sun, and shelter means prey. Soon, a few hours and the sun will begin its ascent. I have time to hunt while the humans sleep. So I slip into town, silently padding between walled buildings. My movements are fluid and stealthy. The towns outskirts come into view, and I slip through narrow alleys, past sandstone buildings adorned with vibrant fabrics. The air is rich with the scent of spices and roasted meats, mingling with the distant murmur of armored guards.Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. But I am not the only hunter. Another has already struck, and the scent of fresh blood, human blood, permeates the air. Im not human, but something that kills the two legs will certainly slay me. I must be careful to avoid hunters. To avoid adults. My third eye is shut tight to prevent the blue glow from leaking out. Not that I need it to hunt. For I can see in the dark just as easily as the day. I scan the surroundings, seeking my next prey. I move through the shadows, searching for the young and vulnerable. A soft mewing catches my attention, and I follow the sound to a small courtyard. There, a litter of kittens plays, oblivious to the predator lurking in the darkness. Easy prey. Too easy. You get to live tonight cousins, thank Taloc for my earlier hare. Im not in need of your blood to survive Though an exception would be made for a tasty litter of puppies. I slink deeper into the human caves, passing a pen of exposed ones. Chained and isolated, they are large enough to present a challenge, yet feeble enough for my claws to find their throats. Felinids, distant cousins, weak, vulnerable. I spot a halfling, one of the kittens, half the size of the others. An immature female. Her aura brims with power, magic, devouring her would empower myself. My paws ascend the adobe wall, leaving inch deep holes in the hardened clay as I surmount the humans manufactured caves, then a second scent halts my ingress. Wolves. Panic. I freeze. The scent is weak, but persistent. It is not an idle waft, but the presence of a dog. No, not a dog, a werewolf. He lingers amidst the catpeople, like a sheepdog hidden within the flock. Clever, and too much for me. I seek a challenge, not certain death. I leave, slipping through town with ease until I reach a place where the homes are separated, not mashed together, with a telling lack of guards to protect their darkened hallows. Abandoned. I turn to leave this part of town, already giving up hope on finding prey here. Suddenly, a pebble falls from the sky, making a soft clatter. My ears perk up, and I turn my gaze toward the source. Creeping closer, I peek into a shuttered window, my eyes narrowing at the sight within. A six-month-old baby lies peacefully in a dirty blanket, silent, soft, and practically glowing with mana. My third eye opens, recharged by the radiant power of the being before me. Taloc guides my paws, the lithe limb easily reaching through the shudders and unlatching them. The window opens. My stomach growls again, but for a moment, I remain still, contemplating my next move in the quiet depths of the night. The baby awakens, turning with unusual dexterity towards me. Its eyes lock onto my third orb and I feel the spell activate. I have him trapped. CHAPTER 4 Ouch! Liam awoke to the sound of claws digging into wood. A memory of Nyotas fingers running through his hair entered his thoughts. Her gentle song, the first ray of hope hed heard in this world. An epiphany that guided his path back to her. Taloc had eschewed all other variables to place Liam in Nyotas hands. She was the key, the answer to his perpetual question. This was their avenue to peace. Enslaving humanity would only turn the felinids into a cuter version of Viscount Blackwood. A shudder ran down Liams spine at the thought. His mind''s eye pictured a coliseum of stone, the stadium filled with spectating felinids. While in the sandy center humans fought, never to win. Should one win, they would be pitted against a fresh opponent until they fell. Or poisoned by archers. For no master race could allow champions to rise. Such hopeless violence would cause humanity to rebel, to start a total war, where every human being would fight to survive. They could not enslave the humans, nor could a broken felinid race fight them directly. Peace would have to come slowly, one city at a time. One city at a time I can march back to Greenwood, and change the towns and cities one by one Damnit! That''ll take forever. Wait for me Nyota. Please dont fall in love with Jenkins? HA. Liam rubbed his eyes, covering his face, and knowing full well that Nyota was potentially the most eligible MILF in the kingdom. He pushed that thought aside, at least she was surrounded by men who were already taken. Jenkins and Arlet were both committed, Matimeo was too old, and possibly related But the royal magi had been infiltrated by umbraquins, felinids with an innate dark affinity and an artificial genetic loyalty to eclipsiarchs such as Nyota. If Taloc could engineer the eclipsiarchs and umbraquins, he can engineer a way to coexist. Okay, march back to Greenwood, change peoples opinions on felinids, free the asshole god. Oh boy Im leaving a lot of details out of this plan. Grandma always said that''s the sign of a flexible plan, and Gradpa always said it was a sign of no plan. Liam spent a few moments puzzling out his plan, and refining it, right up until he asked how exactly Taloc could alter humanity or the felinids. A longer gestation period for felinids as well as single births instead of litters would be necessary changes, the world wasnt at war, those wartime adaptations had served their purpose and now only served to turn neutral humans against freed slaves. I wonder, will he give humanity four ears going forward? Hmmm, he has a mean streak wider than a monkeys paw. An ear fetish would be the least surprising thing about him. Bah, thats a question only God can answer. Thought Liam, turning to see a glowing blue orb in the window. It seemed to float above two amber eyes, connected to a sort of sabertoothed, anorexic cheetah, that was staring at him like he was a juicy sparrow. The desert cat more closely related to lions than house kittens locked eyes with him. Liam froze. His body involuntarily locking against his will. The Kheresh desert was an inhospitable land, to survive here the wildlife learned how to drink blood and never pass an opportunity to acquire water. A serval normally wouldnt threaten a human, but he was a toddler. An unprotected toddler. Liam could feel the mana flowing through the third eye, and comprehended the spell of paralysis it cast. Could sense it binding his limbs and pinning him. He was dead. And he knew it. Would Mom even help me if she were here? He wondered. The serval crept through the window, crouching atop the windowsill then standing tip toe on lanky limbs. Like a gimbal to keep the third eye from breaking contact. Three inch claws gouged the wood, locking the creatures limbs in place. Liam tried to blink, failed, tried again. Nothing would move. His stomach gurgled, but the spit up reflex refused to bleh. He tried to fart, literally anything to move, or make that cat blink! He had lightning! No matter how bittey the pint sized cheetah was, a bolt would kill it. If only he could move! The serval strode forward, it was only a few feet away now. Fangs longer than Liams hand filled the creatures mouth. Clearly strong enough to bite through his cartilaginous bones. In fact, a pounce would probably crack Liams skull open. I cant heal brain matter CRAP! Hind legs bunched, front legs crouched, claws extending to their full three inch lengths. How such a slender, and elegant creature contained such potent blades was a mystery. If Liam was certain of revival, or a better reincarnation then he might have felt honoured to die at the hands of such a graceful monster. But given Talocs track record he was more likely to get reincarnated into a squirrel, or an obese gopher, or a soft-shelled turtle that was already on its back. Liams short life flashed before his eyes as the sabertoothed-serval pounced. He thought of Nyota, of the child Quetzalcoatl had shown him. Claws gleamed through the darkness, shining, reflecting a golden lightC How are they shining? A streak of white light plowed into the servals shoulder, knocking it off course and into the nearby table. It rolled, a streak of white clinging to it like a leechC CAnd Liam was free. Immediately he raised his fingergun, index finger aiming directly at the servals head. The cat had an instant to face him, and its face contorted into a half smile, as if it was happy? Or maybe pleasantly surprised? PewLove what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. A bolt of lightning arced through the air, connecting with the servals third eye and cooking the creatures brain and sentience in a nanosecond. It went limp, wearing a grin of death as it flopped onto the floor. Where it lay, dead. Silence settled, and Liam let out a gasp of air, realizing just how close he had come to dying. Desert cats werent supposed to wield magic, the third eye was a rare mutation, so rare that Duke Kheresh had offered a breeding pair to Duke Hamilton as a gift! For one to target him Either all of Kheresh was starving, or this assassination attempt was Pandoras doing. The dark goddess would love to see him die, if only for vengeances sake. Since he had slain her body in a previous life. He glanced down at the white streak of salvation that had hit the serval, blinking as came into focus. Smooth white scales rising and falling as it extracted itself. Gold pinstripes lined the serpents albino body, like a white and gold gardner snake. No way Said Liam. The gardner snake aimed an eye at him, gathering mana CLiam knew what was coming and raised his handC before a thread-thin lightning bolt arced between the serpent and Liam. [connection established] [familiar Quetzalcoatl acquired] A voice that was eerily familiar and entirely new entered his mind. The deific serpent that had shown him Nyotas suffering; as well as her value spoke once more. I leave you alone for six months and you almost die!? How hard is it to suck titties and sleep all day?! Said a rather squeaky voice. The words came through a sort of mental link, almost like a private chat, discrete, distinct, yet intrinsically personal. Dude, you uhm got smaller Youre like an albino danger noodle now? Thought Liam. Albino Danger Noodle?!? Focus you idiot! Taloc sent me to watch over you! And really! You almost died to a furball? Maybe you should bleach your hair and become more dangerously noodl-ie yourself! Retorted Quetz. Hey, I get youre not a mammal and all, but being a toddler sucks! We dont start out mobile! I cant go anywhere by myself and nothing works right. Look around you, do you see anyone else around here? If Taloc wanted me to be safe, he should have given me a loving family! Not a mom who sneaks out and steals things to survive! Really, what the hell man! Taloc can send a god but cant give me a dad? Quetz ignored his complaints, slithering towards the servals head. What are youC oh oh god Thought Liam, equally fascinated and horrified as a foot long danger noodle began swallowing the sabertoothed-serval. At three feet tall and five feet long, the serval was many times the size and mass of a gardner snake, but Quetz wasnt a gardner snake, not really. He was the divine mount of Therun Perun Taloc, this worlds version of Zeus or Jesus Christ, if you mashed them together and made the amalgamation go through prison. So when Quetz swallowed the Serval whole, it was only a little surprising, but very disconcerting. How actually, it doesnt matter, if youve been watching me, how is Nyota!?! Thought Liam, picking up the CsurprisinglyC light Quetz and tucking him into the holey blanket. Nyota? Who is that? Dont be an albino turd! You know exactly who she is! How could you forget the nightmare you put her through?! The Lightning Lord catgirl who happens to be the love of my three lives- oh, you called her Lightning Daughter last time we met. Thought Liam, crawling under the bed and snuggling into the blanket. One attempt on his life was enough for today, and with the shutters open he had no way of closing them, so the bed frame and blanket would have to provide cover from other misfortunes. And if a sabertoothed serval was out wandering the night, what else had Pandora sent? Hellhounds maybe? Giant scorpions? Oh, the Lightning Daughter, yes, she is doing quite well. She''s found her daughters, kept up with Phaedra and the girls. Though her pregnancy is giving her a great deal of grief. Answered Quetz. His words crushed Liams soul harder than the iceberg that bushwhacked the Titanic. Shes pregnant? I know I died, but Already? I was just born. It cant be mine, humans and felinds cannot crossbreed. Even if we could, she would have already delivered Furana... Wait, how long was I aboard Talocs prison Actually, it was more like a stainless steel starship, but I couldnt see out of the room he was trapped in. I dont know if Taloc even put me in the same timeframe, he could have moved me backwards or forwards So She is pregnant. Uhm Whos the father? Asked Liam, careful to keep his private thoughts internal. Dont know. Mammal procreation is strange. Far too messy for me to understand, what with all the fluids and spit going everywhere, so uncivilized. Eggs are much more evolved. Cleaner too, but Taloc didnt seem to agree with that when he altered the felinids. Said he didnt want to change things too much, despite my suggestion clearly being a refinement in replication. Liam considered riding Quetz like a skateboard, but decided that would be counterproductive since the snake-god was more of a lumpy-basketball shape currently. Tragically, there would be no grinding down stairs or kick flipping of the divine serpent. Hey Quetz, thanks for saving me from that cat. But, can you take me to Nyota? Take you? Sure, hop on, I''ll just fly across the world, forget about wyverns or dragons or large sparrows! Do I look like I can fly with your fat head hanging on?! Liam tried not to laugh, how could he not? Snakes couldnt fly at all! They had no wings or air bladders that might buoy them into the stratosphere. To think Liam could guess his capacity to flight, was silly, but was probably perfectly logical to the steed of an imprisoned deity. But you flew in here Did you have too large of a dinner? Do you need a nap? How did you get so tiny anyways? How did yooouuu get so tiny?! I died! Duh. Now im going to sleep. Said Quetz, somehow absorbing his face and tail into a ball of gardner snakery. Did I just get snubbed by a flying serpent? Who is also my familiar? Arent familiars supposed to be friendly and casual, as in, familiar with their masters? Ugh, what a rip off. Like a familiar from Wish.com. He curled up next to Quetz, sharing the blanket as he nodded off to sleep. Only to be awakened by noise in the cellar. Claws skittered across dirt, and Liam heard the sounds of heavy sacks being dropped off in the cellar below. Mom was back. And the window was still open. She wouldnt stab me for that Right? Chapter 5 “Mom, it’s not what it looks like…” The cellar door swung upward, with Mom somehow manipulating the door to be silent. A practiced grace lent her movements fluidity, and she seemed to float into the bedroom like a ghost. Liam had always known, but never really considered her physical prowess until that moment. Why was she so fluid, was Mom some kind of hidden master? Maybe part elf? No, her ears weren''t pointy like the one elf he knew. Could she be a warrior who had been exiled to the Kheresh wastes? Taloc wouldnt dump a soul from his world into any random body, just as he hadnt conspired to place Liam within arms reach of Nyota. Mom, whomever she was, had a value so great that even Taloc recognized her and pulled her soul across the universe to- To do what? They were alone, cast out of any family. Based on their darker skin, she was a native of Kheresh. Mom had most likely been disinherited, or otherwise exiled. Banishment would make sense, and was liable to be fatal for a pregnant woman, especially if she had disgraced her lord by carrying an unworthy bastard. Khereshetal was perfect for banishment, as they were currently the most isolated city on the continent. What little trade that did find it''s way to Khereshetal would be filled with adventurers seeking the fortunes of ancient cities, now buried under the cataclysms. They would never take in a pregnant stray. Not unless Mom made good on her promises and left him on the side of the road. Mom entered the room, stopping exactly where the serval had died. Steel whispered against leather, Mom crouched, turning to scan the room. A silver blade touched three drops of blood, and aimed at the window. That should be closed Kid cant reach windows Whispered Mom, her voice barely audible. Tired as he was, Liam decided things could only go his way now and spoke. Uwaha Said Liam, choking on half developed vocal chords, enhanced with magic or not, they lacked conditioning and were unreliable. The silver blade aimed under the bed, pointed directly at Liam. Just as he crawled out of the shadows. Hmm, youre alive. Said Mom, looking down her nose at him. Had she sounded Disappointed? Without greeting him further she stepped around him, delicately closing and latching the shutters, careful to avoid exposing herself to the morning light. Until a splinter entered her index finger. Mom froze, not reacting to the pain as much as the surprise. Her finger traced across the servals clawmarks with her thumb and middle. In a second Liam was in her arms, swaddled roughly in the good blanket. Where is it? Hissed Mom. Itty! Blathered Liam, trying to form words and mostly succeeding. Itty? Cant you talk properly? Chided Mom, where is the monster? A cat wouldnt leave gouges! No I cant talk properly! Its a miracle I can talk at all! Quit being a jerk Mom! Thought Liam. Eeeeehhh Said Liam, running a thumb across his neck and somehow slapping both their chins. Mom halted where she was, giving him a raised eyebrow. You killed it? She asked. He bobbed his head once, and an unfamiliar look crossed Moms face. It reminded Liam of the last day of his first life, The day Sarah had handed him the acceptance letter to Johns Hopkins Medical School after she accidentally left the scholarship denial letter on the porch, where he would find it first Did Sarah set that up deliberately? The denial letter tasted like her hand lotion when he ripped it open Oh Wheres the body? Asked Mom, her eyes carrying that same cunning gleam that had once attracted William Wilson to Sarah. But the gleam wasnt a mark of intelligence, it was cunning savagery. Like a velociraptor staring you in the eyes while its siblings came from the sides and tore you apart. The same look that crossed Phaedras face before she shot her black fletched arrows into monstrous throats. It terrified Liam, and without thinking, he pointed at the bed, directly where Quetz was hiding.The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Wait, there isnt a body to find! Quetz ate it! And he like, forcefully shrunk it If she looks in there she is going to find a white snakeball! Not a kitty! Go get it. Whispered Mom, setting Liam onto the adobe floor. Uh, Quetz, I know you wanted to sleep, but I''m kinda in a pickle Began Liam, using their mental link to avoid Mom overhearing. Whats a pickle? Asked Quetz. Its like you, but lumpier, and green, and salty, but youre pretty salty tooC Mom tapped her foot. AhemC its not important right now, Thought Liam, wondering if snakes eat cucumbers and realizing he was scared of the answer if they did. Mom is asking to see the cats body and I pointed at you! And uhm idk what shell do with a snake, she isnt the kindest person out there So? Kill the mortal. Problem solved. Said Quetz. Dumbass! What the hell is wrong with you! Shes my MOM! You cant kill my mom! No matter how much of a bitch she is, shes still my mom! Dude, cmon! Besides, Im a toddler! And that matters Why? Asked Quetz. Liam tried not to facepalm. Partly because he might accidentally poke out his eye. Why? Listen here, snake brain! Im still half baked! Like an unhatched egg! I need nurturing and care! I need my Mom or Ill die! Looks like you can rotate yourself just fine. If Liam had the coordination to slap the snake god, he would have. Then called it a practice run for Taloc. But since he lacked any measure of coordination, he settled for rolling Quetz out of the rag they called holey. Look, I am requiring you to help me out. Do not harm my Mom, and do not piss her off! Ordered Liam. Fine, I need some mana Im totally unbaked as you would say. Said the lil snake. Liam crawled out of the bed, rolling the basketball that was Quetz out with him. Though his lumpy nature took some doing to get rolling and many awkward pats and slaps occurred. Each with the aim of moving forward. Finally they sat in front of Mom, her gaze augmented by a single raised eyebrow. That is not a cat. She whispered. Ah! Why is everyone being difficult little assholes tonight! Thought Liam, flopping back onto his buttocks. His hands rested on Quetz granting him a pathway to trickle lightning affinity into the serpent. Quetzs tail sprouted out of the ball first, pointing at Liams chest, then his head appeared in Moms direction, only to unhinge its jaw and vomit the serval onto the ground in front of her. Mom CunderstandablyC took several steps backwards. Both eyebrows vanishing into her overgrown bangs. What the hell. She murmured, looking from the white gardner snake her son was petting to the fanged monstrosity that may as well be a tiger. How did that fit? She muttered to no one in particular. Alright Quetz, now is your chance to wow Mom, fly around my head and swallow the serval again. And you say Im the difficult one! Im a divine serpent! Not a circus monkey! Why couldnt I keep my dinner! Grumbled Quetz. Despite his surly attitude he performed as bidden. With his short length rising into the air, circling the room and returning to Liams side. Mom watched the undulations of the flying serpent with unblinking eyes, her pupils tightening as Quetz flew through the air, his scales luminescing with Liams electrical mana. Then landed beside the body and swallowed it once more. When he finished, Liam wrapped Quetz in the ratty blanket, and looked up at Mom, silently asking can I keep him? and hoping she would have no objections. Instead he found her arms folded, jaw askance, and tongue pressed against her cheek. Ya know If you werent glowing right now, I would cut off that snakes head. Asked Mom. Liam nodded. Is it safe? Asked Mom. Liam nodded again. Yeah mom, a flying lightning-god-serpent is totally safe! Fine, but it doesnt sleep in the bed, and I''m not feeding it. Youll have to figure that out. Said Mom. Wow That was stunningly easy? How in the world? Im not gonna say youre the best mom in the world, but at least youre coming along. Thought Liam, noticing a new article of clothing that Mom had left on the bedside table. Embroidered with the Duke of Khereshs personal symbol. Or maybe the sigil belonged to Emir Efendi. No way to be sure, not without returning the pilfered goods or sobering up Baron Greens old memories. Stealing the Dukes blankets to get me some diapers? Mom You really dont do anything halfway do you? Its a capital offense or total neglect. What made you this way? Marveled Liam, falling asleep next to his Mom. Chapter 8 Aldric’s Not a Fool In a dimly lit chamber of Talocandel''s Summer Palace, the thick scent of incense lingered heavily in the air. Golden braziers, one of the many opulent furnishings Aldric had acquired, cast long shadows upon the intricate tapestries, where tales of Talocs victories were stitched in glorious reliefs. Damn you Taloc. Why did you leave Pandoras heart behind? Why couldnt you destroy the bane of my kingdom. Hissed King Aldric, meeting the eyes of the imprisoned Gods likeness. There was no response, or at least, no response Aldric was cognizant of. He let out a breath, looking down at himself. Regal vestments of dark crimson hung neatly upon his frame, as he sat upon an oaken chair; feeling the weight of his crown not merely on his head but over his heart. Across from him sat Grandmaster Renosipe, the sovereign''s most trusted magician, and the man whod lost Pandoras heart. Gods rational is his alone sire. I hear Francois has recovered and plans to leave his convalescence, mayhaps he can offer counsel where I cannot. Lied Renosipe. He skimmed a letter as he spoke, soon sorting it into the tallest of four letter heaps. The pile of letters that reported the appearance of portals. Aldric scowled, half the kingdom was reporting the plague. He didnt have the manpower, nor did the church. Nor did all the nobles combined! If the plague continued for much longer- Che shuddered. Renosipe retrieved another letter, skimming and sorting it accordingly. The Grandmasters robe, a deep indigo flecked with red and yellow threads, shimmered subtly in the low light. While his eyes, sharp as a falcon''s, bore the gaze of a man whod seen ten thousand executions, and sworn to never be on the chopping block himself. His silver beard, grown long since Lightning Lord Liams arrival, rested against his chest, and in his hand, he held an ebony staff adorned with a crystal that pulsed with a gentle, azure light. Another relic from the kingdoms arcane treasury, a weapon said to have been wielded by one of Pandoras archspies. Aldric eyed the staff, suddenly realizing Renosipe could slay him in a second, and was naturally inclined to do so. But he was still alive. Youre a confusing mage Renosipe. What is your true goal? Why serve me for so long only to work against me in the end? He kept those thoughts to himself, instead saying, Francois has failed me too many times. Ill need to find a replacement for him. Someone with aspirations. A disgraced bishop or first paladin who''s been beaten down and fallen below their station, through no fault of their own of course. Hmm, I seem to remember a Captain Thaddeus, I cant recall whose bastard he is, but I''m sure hes cooked in Kheresh long enough to be King Aldric smiled, joyfully compliant to our requests. Renosipe did not look impressed, or annoyed. He carefully raised the next letter, opened it with an inch long blade of shadows and continued reading. "My liege, another one of our thousand baronies calls for immediate aid." He said, placing the letter on the second largest pile. Renosipes voice, though quiet, commanded the Kings attention, "furthermore, this carries tidings of Duke Hamilton. Hmm, it appears hes made inroads to Greenwood, securing Avignon, as well as dividing the former lands of the Blackwood Viscounty. Renosipe pulled a folded map out of the letter and passed it across to Aldric, showing the new boundaries of the local baronies. The most notable thing about the changes were how no additional land was granted to Lady Nyota Green. If Hamilton seeks to levy taxes for Blackwoods reconstruction, he may. There are no noticeable errors in his proposal, so long as no barons involved complain, the matter stands resolved. Said Aldric. Very good sire. First Paladin Thaddeus is a devout man, but his father is Archbishop Judas, the bishop who surrendered to Lightning Lord Liam. Since Francois... Renosipe paused, seeking the right words, falling out with Taloc, Judas has been cloistered within Khereshetal. A sort of penance for failing Taloc. Said Renosipe, frowning as he read further into the letter. Aldric leaned forward, his eyes gleaming with concern. Judas could be dangerous, especially if we elevate Thaddeus. The father might exert undue influence on our next tool. A hammer swung by two hands hits harder that the hammer swung by one. Write to Thaddeus, offer him the levantine diocese. With Francois incapacitation, you wield the authority to anoint acting archbishops. Those lands are close enough to Khereshetal, any clergyman would have an exceedingly difficult time arguing against that order. Although, Thaddeus has complained about felinid sterilization. We must tread carefully or that will bite our cheeks. Aldric nodded at the mans cunning. Soon adding his own. Hes perfect then. We can elevate him with the mandate of safely delivering fertile felinids, ha. If were ever questioned concerning the sterilizations, we can point to him as an attempt to curtail it. Ill write the letter immediately. Said Aldric with a smile. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Silence filled the study, with only the scritch scratch of quills against parchment to disturb them. Minutes passed. King Aldric finished his letter and found Renosipe holding three letters with Duke Hamiltons own seal, and scowling like someone had slapped his mother. "Speak, Renosipe. What news does my cousin bring?" "It seems he is gathering strength, as his native forces are insufficient. Blackwoods armies have turned traitor, they actively oppose your rule. Bah! Not even the farmer levies remain. Furthermore, Blackwoods capital has been abandoned by its civilian population. Hmmm, how troublesome. Food will have to be brought in to support his army. Or well have to give up the north Renosipe stroked his beard, plotting logistical maneuvers. Finish the letter. Ordered Aldric, having no more patience for the mans deceptions. Ah, yes your majesty. Said Renosipe, returning to the letter without looking at King Aldric. Hamiltons had to call upon a dozen Marquis, and scores of Barons. Bedford, burgh, Hastings, Ros, Sutton, Wilton, Wharton, Curzon, ah, all those youve suggested, the barons who sided with Lord Liam against you have been summoned to war. Hamiltons divided them into hunting parties and theyve suffered tremendous casualties. Four have already retired from the battlefield after their armies were slain. Ha, Hamilton sent them home with honours. A glorious defeat that they can tell all their grandchildren about. Haha. All goes as you have commanded, Sire," the Grandmaster began, his laughter curtailed by urgency. He tossed the letter onto the table and opened another, skimming the contents in seconds before reading a third letter as well. Portals are appearing nationally. Every Dukedom and Mark has reported a sighting. Hamilton is holding the line in thirty four baronies Added Renosipe, his words coming in bursts as he read the letter, then cross referenced it with a pair of abacus and two other reports. Make that thirty five baronies. He is stretched thin. Duke Kheresh recently joined the subjugation efforts. How does his army fair? A frown whispered across Renosipes brow. Duke Kheresh reports tremendous casualties that seem ill aligned with Duke Hamiltons reports. Its as if they are fighting two separate wars, on disparate continents! Gargantuan Scythe-Beasts were slain by Hamiltons archers without a casualty, yet they slew a hundred Kheresh cavaliers. Aldric leaned back into his chair, Ha, I always suspected Kheresh was full of bluster and his forces lacked the prowess he claimed. Or his cavaliers rode for two months and were ambushed, rather than bulwarked by a castle. Opined Renosipe, trying not to insult the king, but growing ever more weary of his increasing sadism. Ahem, more news, Strange beasts, called Harbingers of Night... ugh, how pretentiousC theyre dreadful bat-winged fiends that shroud themselves in darkness, were brought low by the a trifecta of cooperation. Hamiltons magi distracted the beasts while his falconers attacked. Their raptors clawed through the night bearing paladin enchantments. An intriguing way to dispel a shadowshield But I''ll investigate that later sire. Ahem. Worms of the Deep, Csome kind of serpentC met their doom when Hamiltons engineers collapsed tunnels upon them, sealing them in tombs of rock and stone. Prime examples of all aforementioned creatures are being preserved for more precise analysis and dissection by your college." Renosipe paused, trying not to drool at the thought of new knowledge. "Hamilton has been liberal with his medals and honours, eighteen new captains have been appointed, and hes recommended two magi for enfranchisement. It seems they scored a victory over a legion of skeletons that walked and fought with weapons and armor. Hhm I dont fancy the notion of undead. Not after tens of thousands have died" The King nodded. "It is as I expected from the Iron Duke. He succeeds where others fail." He allowed a faint smile to linger on his lips, but it was fleeting, quickly replaced by the furrowed brow of a monarch. Perpetually burdened by grander concerns. "But what of Duke Khereshs army? Has the wart of my bullocks finally withered and died?" A shadow passed over Renosipes face and he raised his hand, mystically checking the wards hed placed around King Aldrics study. They were unyielding, exactly how hed cast them. Kheresh marched from the southern desert into the northern reaches. He carried with him all the grandeur of a noble born to command, nearly ten thousand men. My watchers report that two thousand were lost along the way. Additionally, they were ill equipped for the snow. A thousand died during the winter, and their skirmish tactics failed miserably. But Duke Kheresh made it to Sintra with a couple thousand men. They were instrumental in protecting the port city until their departure. Tis a shame Giaus refused to hold him there for another winter, the duke might have frozen to death. But it seems Kheresh was never able to establish supply lines. If he remained in the north they all would have starved. Said Renosipe. King Aldric rubbed his hands together. Two thousand casualties along the way? Marvelous! Let the jackal lick his wounds, hell never raise an army to trouble us. As for Gaius, leave him be. It would have aroused more suspicion if Kheresh was utterly destroyed. Besides, Sintra is our only port into Greenwood. As you wish. But my spies also report that Kheresh is returning to Khereshetal with only a thousand men." The Kings fingers tapped rhythmically on the armrest, a habit he indulged in when deep in thought. Ten thousand trained soldiers had been reduced to one thousand. That was more than he could have hoped, Kheresh would have difficulty governing his lands with so few. Yet, it was as Renosipe had said. The dukes seemed to be fighting different wars, as if one was facing an organized foe and the other was not. One cut off the beasts head, while the other died to nine thousand wounds. Twas as if they were fighting hydras. Ancient texts had spoken of hydras in Talocs homeland, always in service to Pandora as her favored children. In fact, they were so beloved by the evil one that she often chose their form to emulate. Nine thousand lost. Repeated Aldric. Chapter 9 The Lie of ‘Just a Little Longer’ Too many lost. Our frontlines will collapse if we suffer half as many casualties. This plague had already taken root in the body of his kingdom. A plague that was now septic. Renosipe continued, "The losses stem from the Kharmite tactics. They patrol the desert in small groups of tribesmen. Men who have fought and bled at each others sides for years. They dont scale well, as in, when two units are combined they are not twice as effective, and when two bands are merged due to mutual casualties a new hierarchy must be established. They are more loyal to their brother or chieftain than they are to Kheresh. A cultural difference that seems to produce poor dynamics for monster hunting. Though Kheresh claims dozens of victories. He reports a score of flame-tongued drakes slain, two hydras, one thousand and three hundred hellhounds, and two hundred green giants. Plus an odd assortment of other creatures." Aldrics brow furrowed. Hed hoped to weaken Khereshs position then assassinate his competence in court, not murder his entire city in a day. Too great of a decay would give the duke grounds to blame him, and would make other lords cautious. Renosipe, thats Too many dead. If the portals can produce so many creatures of such legendary status, then Talocandel itself is threatened. Said Aldric, already planning to quietly hold a conscription. Renosipes advice had erred on the side of caution one too many times, and now it was time for Aldric to recruit forces free of the grandmasters influence. In response, Renosipe only nodded. Indeed, it would be prudent to call in your outstanding marks and debts, give every sellsword and indebted noble a chance to fight their way to glory. As he spoke several letters floated into his hand, given locomotion by one of his earlier sorting spells. These are Khereshs personal reports. Hes begun a withdrawal to avoid the winter snows, for his men are accustomed to the desert heat. Renosipe reread a line in the letter, working his jaw at the sentence. Duke Kheresh holds his oath fulfilled, and that of his bannermen. King Aldrics face hardened, his gaze fixed upon the flickering flames in the braziers as if seeking answers within their depths. He had anticipated losses, but even he had not expected them to be so severe. "It seems Khereshs misfortune is greater than we could have anticipated. This will leave our south eastern border open to invasions." Renosipe hesitated, his keen mind weighing his next words carefully. "Sire, if I may speak freely?" "Speak, Renosipe. I value your counsel above all others." A fact that Aldric was quickly considering. "Kheresh was never meant to succeed," the Grandmaster said softly, "The orders you gave him were designed not to reinforce Greenwood, but to deplete his coffers, exhaust his resources, and to tarnish his reputation. You sent him on a campaign across the continent, and he has been annihilated after questioning your right to rule, let him tuck tail and flee. Trade in the southern region has dwindled below taxable levels since the cataclysm. Kheresh will be licking their wounds for decades to come, both monetarily and physically." The Kings expression remained inscrutable, though his eyes betrayed a flicker of something deeperan acknowledgement, perhaps, of the truth in Renosipes words. "Give me the full details of Hamiltons progress." He asked, his voice steady.Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. The two lords were of equal competence and standing, Duke Hamilton specialized in fortress warfare and was well suited to the conflict, but Duke Kheresh was far more cunning. He was the commander who could slay ten thousand foreign invaders with a hundred; and win. So how had he lost with ten thousand? It wasnt logical. Renosipes brow raised, reaching the same conclusion. "Do you suspect an enemy commander? The portals summon beasts! Not people. What if Pandora didnt die? What if she is commanding the monsters directly? Asked Aldric. Hamilton holds Blackwood Castle, and Lady Green holds Greenhaven. The heart should be nearing exhaustion. We just need to hold out a bit longer, then we can sweep the lands with armies and cleanse them of the monsters. Hamilton remains loyal, my lord, he has fulfilled his duty, and his forces are intact. There is nothing to fear from him, other than a glorious victory in your name sire. That settled the matter, Renosipe was not to be trusted from this moment on. Pandora had walked the earth after Renosipe failed to control the heart, claiming she was no threat now was idiotic, and too stupid for a man of Renosipes intelligence. It would take time to extricate himself from the advisor, but it would be done. Francois had failed him, and now the magi had joined in that failure. He would have to quietly conscript and fortify every part of his kingdom, but that could be done one city at a time, starting with the residents around Talocandel. Aldric nodded slowly, his mind turning over the implications of the planned betrayal, though his charisma helped conceal his thoughts. "Kheresh is proud, and prideful men are often blind to the realities that surround them. Send a thank you letter to him. We will hold his oath twice fulfilled." Renosipe inclined his head, acknowledging the wisdom in the Kings strategy. "Twice fulfilled? Very well my liege. That ought to assure him concerning your pure intentions." The King rose from his seat, silhouette casting a long shadow across the chamber. He stepped towards one of the narrow windows, gazing out over the city of Talocandel. Distant streets were bustling with life, unaware of the machinations that played out within the citadels walls. "Power is a delicate thing, Renosipe," Aldric mused. "It is not enough to simply hold it; one must understand how to wield it, to balance it between those who would seek to take it for themselves, and your own desire for more." Renosipe stepped forward, his staff clicking softly against the stone floor. "And you, Sire, understand that better than any. Your actions are necessary to maintain the stability of the realm. Khereshs downfall, while tragic, serves a greater purpose." Very well, you may go Renosipe, we have enough duties and letters to send for one day. Said Aldric, watching silently as the traitor exited his study. How long have you been working against me Renosipe? How long have you been whispering ill fortunes while tearing apart my kingdom? But why betray me? My father gave you everything! From your college to the magi beneath you to the position as advisor. Bah, we shall see who Taloc favors more! Thought King Aldric, deaf to the laughter of Therun Perun Taloc. C Idiot. Said Taloc, speaking from his imprisonment. Renosipe has always been mine, though I have no intentions of granting his true wishes. Said Taloc, He pulled on the golden chains, testing their newfound weakness. Since Pandora broke into the mortal realms by force, shed weakened all wards across the globe. Talocs own chains had lost their strength. Soon he could break the chains, and once a single chain shattered, others would follow. Only one question remained, would Taloc free himself before the other gods returned? Or would he be dropped into a damaged Earth, one where humanity had already genocided his loved ones. Lumiko, Nyota, I wont allow them to harm you again. Growled Taloc, pulling on his chains until they began to splinter and crack. Chapter 6 Two Years Old, Liam Grows Up The next day marked the floating islands arrival. An ominous omen that became a sort of permanent cloud for Khereshetal, the capital city of the Kheresh Dukedom. It was a known island, one that was named Argos, with old records saying there were shafts running through the island that one might board and exit the island from. Though it had been missing for several thousand years, and the humans who once piloted it were presumed dead or conquered. For six months the Argos circled Khereshetal, creeping closer every day. Why it had come, or whom was steering it was impossible to guess, but the island spun as it circled, remaining tidally locked to the casual astronomers. One side always facing away from the city. As if it were moving with intentions it meant to conceal; patrolling so close that it became a second night, shadowing parts of the city throughout the day. Weeds sprouted, morning dew collected and lingered, and extant trees -rare as they were- began to green. A strange bounty for the parched city, and one that was welcomed by the leaderless land. For the Duke was away, and his appointed leader, a lumpy magistrate who wore far too much purple, and never seemed to leave a meeting happy. Nor did the opposing parties. All these facts became known to Liam through the use of his peeping portals, giving him a sort of silent drone to spy on others'' lives. Several months passed, marking Liams first birthday, a day that came and went unannounced. Time in this world felt odd to Liam. It seemed to pass slowly, without anything to do, and no responsibilities, a carefree existence he had not experienced in decades. His life as Baron Green had been short and violent, while the previous fifteen years had been spent in a mad rush to attain that all so important William Wilson M.D. title. A quest that had, most likely, been what called Sarah to his side, and why shed manipulated him, why she did everything to ingratiate him to her. To bind them together. At least death had parted them. I really dodged a bullet. It wouldve been messy if we had kids. A shadow fell over the window. Near where the serval had left gouges. Liams life mana had regrown the wood, filling in the gaps and smoothing the splinters. The shadow darkened the room, and Liam relaxed. It was just the Argos passing overhead, once more circling the city. Its shadow would darken the city for the rest of the day, and be gone by tomorrow morning. Maybe even taking a third day for the endless mass of hewn stone to pass over. Whether it came to destroy Khereshetal, or to shade the desert, no one truly knew, nor could its intentions be deciphered. Whatever whims guided the ship did not wish to explain itself to humanity. Nor would it matter if it did. Liam was entirely cut off from others, Mom refused to teach him the local language or allow him to leave their home. Though she knew nothing of his peeping portals. Those magical spyglasses taught him the comings and goings of the city, from the local magistrate who ran everything concerning the city, to the number of wives in the Dukes harem, a whopping sixty nine women including a curiously high number of felinids. Although, the duke never seemed to be home, and most of his army was missing. Caravans of supplies left the Dukes palace at regular intervals, escorted by armored ducal guards and always returning with fewer protectors, as if the escorts were slain or remained at the destination. While wounded men were unloaded from the wagons. Confirming what Liam had guessed. The duke was at war. Which was how Moms escapades had gone undetected for so long. Many houses were empty, and many more protectors were absent. Guardians of the home and hearth were away, leaving their storehouses unguarded to Moms infiltrations. Which was fine by Liam, he was too young for anything other than pooping, crawling, doing baby workouts, and practicing magic. When he was grown there would be time to heal the wounded soldiers, and make amends for stolen food. So he tried growing up, returning to Nyota like a newborn was almost as bad as returning to her and finding shed taken a lover. Quetz grew a little more dangerous each meal. His round danger noodle nature became more angular with every basement mouse and house cat conquered, growing the diamond head and thermal pits of a viper. His golden pinstripes grew into spines, differentiating into a hundred rachis, golden yet flexible, a strange development that made Quetz into more of a porcupine than an adder. He shed his skin twice during this period, creating intact tubes of golden quicksilver that Liam attempted to burn with fire magic, but failed at. So they were tucked under the bed, each with a sack of grain to keep them flat. If anyone ever finds them, theyll probably turn this house into a shrine. Ha. I wonder if theyll build a cathedral here like they did in Avignon? Probably. But it might only take a thousand years. While Quetz was busy gaining feet, Liam doubled in weight, using his now substantial healing magic to alter and augment his body. He was careful to never alter anything too dramatically, there would be no third eyes or gorgon snakelocks for him. But, elongating his bones, widening them slightly so his future height and potential muscle mass increased was done regularly. Most importantly, he accelerated his digestion track, allowing him to switch off human milk. A development that Mom realized was unnatural, but appreciated, as it allowed him to become more civilized and spared Mom from discomfort. While it was natural to be so close to Mom, the dependency seemed to heighten both their anxieties. As if they both knew Liam was too intelligent for a child. His voice developed quickly as well, now allowing the two year old to speak like a normal adult, though he was forced to whisper, only ever communicating with Quetz and Mom, who still refused to offer her name or grant Liam the dignity of his own name.If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. What her motivation for doing such a maddening thing was, could never be understood by Liam. Not that he particularly cared, since Liam was already perfectly satisfied with the name he knew himself by. But it was the principle of the thing! If he wasnt a grown adult, this would have been a vicious form of negligence. Parents should name their children. No matter how odd. Besides the lack of a name, everything Mom did was unusual, entirely reclusive, and uniquely cunning. Each day she returned with food, never more than a few days worth, but never empty handed either. And often with scrapes and bruises that Liam dutifully healed. Twice shed hidden inside storerooms to avoid detection, not coming home until the next night. Liam had CunderstandablyC panicked at her disappearance, and now sent Quetz to tail her every night. Though the familiar was always more focused on Liam, always placing his life over Moms. More concerning than her lack of a job, was her penchant for blades, and by the time Liam was two she had a dozen weapons hidden in every corner of the house, often with the edges recently cleaned of blood. Hers or those she had taken the weapon from. He wanted to tell her to stop, or chill out, but her violence fed them both. A question he was never able to satisfy. Mom, you cant keep killing people. Said Liam. I havent killed anyone Who didnt deserve it. MOM! Its just a joke kid. You should try chilling out. I only cut them enough so they cant hold me down. Said Mom, cleaning a few flecks of dried blood off her newest blade. In a year or two Ill seek a patronage from the Duke. Even the idiot magistrate should be able to understand my value. That should be more than enough to take care of us, then Mom can stop. At least, thats what Liam always found himself saying, pushing him back into the arena of magic. His adventures into magic expanded, [healing] increased to level 8 while fire came easily, most likely due to his old ally of deadly lightning, and their forever bosom buddy, darkness. Granting him a spear, a sword, and a shield. While also maintaining the elixir of life he called healing. He mastered the basic spells of those four affinities, leaving only the slow climb to max rank level 10 in each. To further his magic he would have to find a patron, or sage, or master to teach him advanced chants. Or he could invent unique magicks, a task that was more easily said than done. Such tutelage wouldnt affect his levels directly, but would boost how efficient and effective his magic was. At least, it would for all his affinities save lightning. For he was the most advanced Lightning Lord in the world. Bar none. An unsurprising consideration given hed somehow transcended mortal limits and reached level 20. Double the mortal cap. Liam suspected that was due to Talocs meddling, but Quetz was tight lipped on that front. And there was nothing he could do either way. If Taloc granted him some sort of leveling buff, then he would accept it and move on, after all, it was a small boon that Taloc practically owed Liam for slaying his Archnemesis Pandora. Yet one affinity remained out of reach. Wind. The affinity of the elves, and one of two core affinities of Baron Green, a power that seemed to evade his every attempt to channel it. Given how closely related to lightning it was, he should have accidentally leveled it up, instead he failed to manifest any sort of spell. Not even a sneeze could be mustered. Hey Quetz, teach me how to use the wind affinity. Said Liam, turning to face the snake as he floated in the air, presumably suspended by the desired ability. Ugh, you wouldnt understand. I dont speak elven bullshittery. Began Quetz, shaking his head. Try me. Fine, its very close to the lightning affinity but instead of the zippy zappy its more whooshy. So you focus on the whoosh and then you add more whoosh to get a whooshhy whoosh. Now this is very important! The whooshy must come before the whoosh, dont mix them up or youll be sorry! Oh, you cant try too hard either, sometimes I think of the whoosh like a squirrel. In order to get it you have to be patient, just lie in wait for a few days and itll walk right into your mouth without ever seeing your fangs. Said Quetz, entirely serious. Liam booped the vipers nose. I never knew trolls came in white snake flavor. Said Liam, walking away from the serpent to find Mom. I tried. Go find the elves then! Snapped Quetz. Hmm Thats actually decent advice, and its not like I can see Nyota like this Thought Liam, glancing down at his tiny hands. Do I dare seek her out? Shes pregnant That means sheC Liam shook his head, not daring to comprehend the possibility. He needed more information, something that could only come from other people. Taloc had granted him a vision of Nyota carrying their daughter, thinking about it now would only drive him insane. Rounding the corner to the bedroom he found Mom sitting on the floor, a whetstone and dagger in her hands. With four daggers freshly sharpened and two to go. The blade between her fingers possessed a wicked curve, causing her to rotate the blade as she moved it across the whetstone. Methodically sharpening the blade. Sssshhhhhnnnnggg Mom, we need to talk. Chapter 7 The Talk Sssshhhhhnnnnggg Youre talking just fine. Said Mom. Liam tried not to roll his eyes, barely succeeding. Sssshhhhhnnnnggg I know youre not the first soul to occupy that body. Said Liam. Sssshhhh The blade stopped mid stroke, locking in place for a half second before finishing the stroke. Mom smiled, a thin, ugly grin. nnnnggg Not the first soul? Does that make me some kind of soul sucking succubus? And what would that make you? Some kind of hellspawned incubus? Asked Mom, relaxing her hands so the curved dagger rested in her fingers. It was a calculated move, One liam had come to expect from Mom. She was such a good liar, truly, she should have been an assassin. Or a politician. Were speaking English right now. American style English. Not posh British English, or the frankincense Canadian English, or that cunty-mate Australian dialect Cut the shit Mom. Her back straightened a hairs width with each countrys name. Who are you? She asked. Married. And Id like to get back to my MILF. Said Liam. Moms smile turned genuine for a second, coming so easily. Just like how Sarah had smiled after their engagement, seconds before calling her mom and friends. A choice shed made rather than talk to Liam. Strange that, since he knew her mom wasnt genetically related to her, nor had she married Sarahs father. I really hope my ex didnt just give birth to me Like what the actual fuck Taloc. Thats not funny! Its appalling! Disgusting! If you owe me a perk for slaying Pandora, you owe me a hundred levels for that stunt! So Ive been raising a grown man in a childs body? Have you been enjoying that, you little pervert? Said Mom. Liam had come prepared for her manipulations, but hearing it out loud made him sick. Dont be an asshole. Im an infant, arousal isnt physically possible, nor is it intellectually possible either. I lack the neurons and neural connections for adult feelings. ButC Said Liam, coming to stand beside Mom. Given their height differences, Liam standing was still looking up to Moms face, despite her kneeling on the floor. Youre still my mom. No matter how shitty youve been, I would be dead without you. So thank you. Thank you? Is this the part where you wear that snake like an inflatable water wing and float away? Never to be seen again? Asked Mom, her tone neutral, yet quavering. That was a manipulation Liam wasnt prepared for. His brow knitted, mouth opening in surprise. Whats your name? Sirin. Was Moms response. Sirin? You pronounce that with an accent, of the language I need to learn. Mom- Sirin, you have to actually teach me how to fit in here! Look, Im not going to abandon you. But we cant keep living like this. My healing magic tells me exactly what wounds youve received, and when, Said Liam, putting his toddler hands on her shoulders. Youve been through a lot, too much. I havent experienced your suffering, despite the pain, youve kept me fed. Ive also seen how damaged you were when I was born. You were starving. Not a day or two, but weeks on end without food. That nearly killed you. So I understand not wanting to go hungry again. But youre going to get caught if we dont change. It wont be long before I can start healing, that should pay for both of us. Just give me some time to grow up, mom. Dont push yourself or force violence when we are about to cross the finish line out of poverty. We have to change our lifestyle, find a way to integrate into society. Otherwise the duke will catch up to us when he returns. Sirin was very still, thinking as her reptilian brain screamed for her to slash Liams throat and run. Yet her cerebellum won out, tempering her adrenaline with logic. Id ask how you knew the duke was away, but youve always been a weird kid. This life I didnt choose this life. Emir Efendi She looked away from Liam, eyes going frosty as she recalled his memory. Dear old dad disinherited me- or, well, us I guess. Kicked me out onto the street with nothing more than the veil over my face. Ha, if Taloc zapped all of Kheresh with lightning and burned their homes, I would laugh. Laugh long and hard at their suffering. Cause thats exactly what my brothers and sisters did when they learned Id been thrown out. They mocked me, called me daddys favorite whore. Sirin exhaled heavily, purging her lungs of the evil words. They were right. Sirin was worthless, which is why she walked into the desert and tried to kill us both. She succeeded. Didnt last a week on her own. She was worthless, pathetic, feeble, unconditioned trash. If shed left me any knowledge of the wider world I would have been long gone. But Im not a mage like you are, Sirin never bothered awakening her power. Damn cunt never learned anything useful in her life! She has no skills other than getting knocked up in one go. Great for a sow. Ah, such a dumb bitch. She trapped us here, threw away her life and disposed of my options. Said Mom. In William Wilsons safe life, back in the days of college and medical school, he would have fallen for her manipulation. Every night there are more guards outside, and every day another caravan brings more wounded home. Whatever war the duke is fighting, will end soon. Mom, they will catch you. Theyll hem you in, one squad of soldiers at a time, until there is nothing left to steal, and nowhere left to hide. Every single sack of grain or dried date youve stolen brings the guards a little closer to finding you. We need to stop being criminals. Weve already overstayed our welcome. And you still havent taught me how to speak. Teach me the dialect, and Ill take care of you. I cant exactly barter our way into a patronage if I dont speak the language. Said Liam. Sirins eyes widened for a heartbeat, then narrowed. A patronage was something from this world, a concept foreign to earth. In Talocs hierarchies Cthe church and the NobilityC social power was wholly predicated on their ability to wield and inherit then pass on magical affinities. Their station, meaning their noble status and privilege, depended on creating magical progeny, often leading to rampant infidelity, or harems, or the mostly platonic system of patronage. Where a noble would adopt promising young mages, teach them, then marry them into the family to preserve the affinities or cover their failing bloodline. With someone as talented as Liam, the duke would likely adopt him then pardon all of Sirins crimes. Mayhaps he would even reinstate her as Emir Efendis heir. Although that would depend on how deeply indebted the Emir was, and whether or not the duke was his creditor. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.Liam wracked his brain, trying to remember if Emir was a noble title or a religious one, and found nothing in the drunken librarian that was Greens debauchery. He ran fingers through his growing hair, wiping away the question to face Sirin. A patronage assumed Liam would hide his lightning affinity and only reveal his mastery of fire and healing. Since the dark affinity was still perceived negatively by the unwashed masses, and lightning came with the title and rank of Lightning Lord. Double affinities at his age would already ostracize him as one in a million, but three would immediately draw the fulminonimbus ire or King Aldrics attention. Should he announce his status as a Lightning Lord, then he could expect to be given a dozen noble women. Regardless of his current age. They would live together and the day he was capable of siring children, he would be expected to pass on his affinities to as many children as humanly possible. A fate he had no desire to endure. Is that what happened to Nyota? Wondered Liam, his eyes going foggy to match Sirins thoughtful silence. Nyota was all he ever wanted, she was enough. But she was too far away to support him via adoption or patronage. A temporary guardian would have to be found, one capable of escorting him, Sirin, and Quetz across the continent. Yet, if they accepted a patronage then Liam would be indebted to a noble family, a debt they would certainly call in once his true affinities became known. Their most likely request would be to knock up a nobles daughter, or even their wife, another scenario that made Liam gag. At worst, hed be asked to become a branch family, that way the patronizing house could ride his coattails for centuries, claiming his will long after his flesh turned to dust and his bones crumbled in the grave. In short, a patronage represented a noble gravy train. One where Sirin no longer needed to steal grain or risk her life to feed them both. At the cost of Liams future fluids, be they blood, sweat, tears, or something else. This body belongs to the local lords daughter. A patronage was never an option. Emir Efendi gave me two options, accept the stoning for being a whore, or flee and live out my days in exile. Said Sirin. Aw fuuuuckss. Said Liam, crawling onto Sirins lap and curling up there. Despite his prodigious growth, Liam was still a two year old, and simply being close to his mother calmed his mind. Somehow making everything in the world feel right, more peaceful. Dont you know its rude to ask someones name and not give your own. Said Sirin, repeating the phrase in English and then again in the local dialect. My last name was Baron William Ethan Green, but that wont do at all here. Youll have to give me a name so I can fit in without being the odd, well, odd-er child out. Sirin translated the words for Liam, teaching him the dialect of Kheresh. Ill have to think about it How about Billy? Said Sirin. Billy Its an abbreviation of William Wait. Are you suggesting that name just so you can call me Billy the kid? ... No Fine. Ill think of a better name. Hmmm. Sirin resumed sharpening her blades, spending a great deal of time meditating with Liam in her lap, and a dagger in her hands. Whittling away the minutes til an hour passed. Then she spoke. Tufan Biliam Alhusam. Ive been disinherited, so taking my name will only get you labeled as an usurper. Ha, you could always zap Efendi. Kill him and claim my bodys home. After all, I was the favorite daughter. Spat Sirin, hoping Liam would massacre the entire household. If Quetz is the Quetzalcoatl that Taloc rode, and you really are Talocs agent, then Tufan Alhusam is fitting, since Tufan means storm, and Alhusam means the sharp sword. So it works out to be the storms sharpest sword. Or the blade of Taloc. When you consider your magic, Biliam seems to fit. It means water or refreshing. So in context your name is the storms cleansing blade. For anyone other than a Lightning Lord it would be pretentious, even treasonous Whispered Sirin. But I am a Lightning Lord, people will piss themselves when they hear that name. If Im being honest, its a little too good to believe, although I feel like it means something more like Talocs genocidal stormblade... Thought Liam, deciding to give the name a new meaning. Talocs Stormsword of Cleansing Change Tufan, Biliam, Alhusam. I can work with that name. Thanks Mom. Said Liam, internally adding one more identity to his id. Hopefully it would be his last, but a human life was finite, unlike Nyotas. Taloc, Ill forgive you for reincarnating me as a fetus if you could give me eternal life with Nyota. Hell, Id live with cat-boy ears if I had to Far above Khereshetal, hurtling through space, Therun Perun Taloc roared with laughter. Ah, HA! How did you not notice kid? Haha, Youre fucking welcome! Said Taloc, speaking to himself as he watched over Liams life. Making a uranium cake, requires a lot of broken atoms. He added, trying to find the right phrase from Liams world, and getting it nuclearly wrong. Chapter 10 Three Years Old: What Happens to Grain Thieves Sirin instructed Liam on the Khereshi dialect over the next year and six months, teaching Tufan BiLiam Alhusam the ways of Kheresh, even going so far as to allow him outside, but only under the cover of night. Though that last condition was more often fulfilled than denied, due to the floating island circling overhead, blotting out the sun and stars. Call it a lesson in seizing the moment. Said Sirin, allowing Liam into the walled yard surrounding their home. Where the air tasted like sand, and barking dogs could be heard over the adobe walls. Pitiful as it was, this was his first contact with Khereshetal. Men shouted, their voices carrying, and Liam smiled at the obscenities they shouted. Jenkins, would put them all to shame. These guys arent funny or clever, just gross. He eavesdropped on passersby, listening as men came and went, conspiring against their friend and kin. Which is when his stomach turned against the people. This land was desperate, once it had been a trade empire, but after the cataclysm fewer and fewer merchants bothered to brave the white sands to deliver their wares. Besides, triangular sails and other nautical advancements meant that sailing around the Kheresh wastes and back was fiscally rational. Firmly positioning the lid to Khereshs coffin. Once wealthy Kheresh was now impoverished, and the people knew it. Only the Dukes water magi kept the city alive. Their magic maintaining subsistence farming. Liam learned this and more via his peeping portals. Foggy disks that showed him whispers of the town. From the nobles quarter situated nearest the Dukes palace to the walled compounds of merchants and retired soldiers, all the way down the economic ladder to the squat houses of working families who crammed twelve siblings into single room apartments. Before finally wandering near the slave pens. For even in distant Kheresh, felinids were slaves. Though there were fewer here than he might have expected for a duchy, their pens were open aired cells, with bars for doors and windows; and chains to keep the slaves in servitude. Despite his relative autonomy, Sirin was always there to pull him back into the shadows, never allowing him to venture beyond their walled home. Not even on the rarest of occasions, when Sirin allowed Liam to join her midnight escapades, did she permit him to see the slaves. Though the lash scars could be seen from a block away, proof enough of their mistreatment. And of King Aldrics deceptive promise. Slavery had not ended. Or if it had, then Aldric was dragging his feet. When the king had said all would be freed, he had only meant all eclipsiarchs would be freed. Which raised a question in Liams mind, could he leave Kheresh without the slaves? If an eclipsiarch was among them, he would be honour-bound to free them. More than that, the eclipsiarchs had been hunted to extinction, with the few left almost guaranteed to be Nyotas kin. His family-in-law. Thats a lot of mouths to feed. If I could get them all to Greenhaven then we would be fine, but can the slaves be our ticket north? They have the numbers to protect and carry us north in relative safety. But no money means they would have to sell themselves to pay our way or go full bandit. We could raid towns across the continent for food Liam shook his head, harming others to build yourself up was the shittiest sin of all. Morals aside, they have no weapons, meaning they would only be meatshields. I can use lightning, but what happens if someone gets dragged off the road by hellhounds or sand lions? Theyd die. As would anyone who followed and tried to help them. Ah, no, slaves wont work at all! They have no resources, no money, no food, no weapons. Bah, Champion Arlet only got Blackwoods slaves into fighting shape because the Former Viscount was already training them to fight, and he stockpiled enough weapons to overthrow the king. He had resources to give. Which I do not. No, I cant return to Nyota with the slaves Ill need to free them and find another way north. ShitPhuck! Liam opened another peeping portal, this time scouting the road north. A dozen wagons were headed home, far more than normal. He opened a second portal, moving closer to the wagons. After hundreds of portals, this spell had become second nature. These wagons were wooden walled and canvas covered, apparently this style was required in Khereshetal. Else the glass sands would ruin whatever wares came to the city. Duke Khereshs crest was emblazoned on both sides of the wagons, marking this as another caravan of returning soldiers. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. Sand shifted along the caravans edge, something moving as the horses and camels trundled forward. Another monster? How do people live here? Liam grumbled. He aimed a finger at the moving dune, waiting until the insectoid mandible appeared. Which is also when the soldiers noticed it, shouts rang out as the sand lion lunged. Mandibles aimed at a horses legs. Powerful muscles rippled, propelling the half insect half feline monstrosity out of the sand. It ran on four legs like a lion, with thick limbs, but its head was a nightmare. Oddly elongated like a crocodiles yet its skull was wide enough to house two-foot-long ant mandibles. Boom bitch. Said Liam, hitting the antlion with a three quarters strength lightning bolt. The head exploded from the concentrated electricity interacting with its gray matter, instantly frying the creatures brain. Cerebrospinal fluid went from a liquid to a gas in an instant, creating enough pressure to pop the occipital lobe of the skull off and cause jets of steam to burst from the eyes. Messy, but easily ignored. Youre welcome. Said Liam, scanning the caravan one last time. The soldiers reacted well, quickly swarming the antlion, beheading it, and cutting out its heart. Liam smiled at their efficiency, relieved that his toddler ass didnt have to baby them home. Then they sang a battle hymn, one that thanked Taloc for his guidance and asked for his protection as they went to war. At least this caravan has the sense not to kneel down and pray. Muttered Liam, wondering if the war was finally over. He needed to tell Mom, warn her again. But she was already out. This many soldiers meant patrols would be doubled. Liam put it aside, Mom would be fine. She was always a step ahead, today was no different. He continued scouting the town, seeking a mercenary band or similar force to escort him and the slaves northward. A task he consistently failed in. It seemed as though everyone with the wherewithal to pickup and leave had already abandoned the city. Sure, there were merchants and farmers, but little else. Emir Efendis complex was the only real outlier. Liam would have called it a palace, but it was made of stone, quartz and marble, with outdoor pools that flowed in and out of stone cisterns. Underground tanks of water. It was clear that the Emir was a family of magi, most likely water and earth, the classical human affinities, but that much stone was impressive. And tacky. The whole complex looked like two earth magi, one of quartz, and one of marble, took turns remodeling the castle. Like twin brothers always trying to one-up the other and be more impressive, despite being identical. An absolutely terrible way to live your life. Although it was hard to argue with the results of competition, the Emirs complex was next to the Dukes and most of the complex grew crops under a sort of stone awning. It looked vaguely like shutters and blocked half the suns light, a fascinating way to reduce the amount of light in a garden. But it wasnt effective enough to keep people from leaving. The gardens were tended by too few workers, and fruit often went to waste. I wonder, how long has Kheresh been losing people? If the two richest men in the city are hemorrhaging wealth, then whatll be left in a century? Liam shook his head, King Aldric promised to send reinforcements to Greenwood, but sending the duke of the desert wastes to fight within a forest? Twas strange indeed. The march was long, and the warriors would be on unfamiliar terrain, a one-two combo that meant sending the duke was a foolish move. Kheresh would take unusually large casualties and the dukes coffers would be drained an unwarranted amount. Obviously malicious decisions from a king that was known for his cunning. Liams spine went rigid. King Aldric was an asshole, not an idiot. He meant to wound Duke Kheresh, and exhausting his armies in distant Greenwood was the answer. But slighting a Duke so obviously would turn a majority of the nobles against him. What are you up to Aldric? Liam wondered aloud. What his aim might be was unscryable through the fog of war. That thought would have to wait until he reached Greenhaven. While Liam contemplated their future, Quetz protected their squatted home, growing to be four feet long on a steady diet of desert mice and the occasional Sabertoothed Serval. His lightning abilities were now in full swing, and if necessary Quetz could smite like a strangely long and bleached eyelash of Taloc. Although he wasnt quite rideable yet, despite Liams best attempts. He was more in the swiffer picker-upper-wet-wipe category than in the witches broomstick arena; underpowered but technically capable of the job. If you invested far too much effort. Chapter 11 The price of bread Two weeks later, the town seemed to explode with people. Sirin departed on her Cnow weeklyC night raid, leaving Liam to practice magic in the cellar and sleep. When the morning dawn rose, Liam was alone, an annoyingly common occurrence. Quetz, where is Mom? Hiding in a barrel. Probably. Last I saw she was hiding in the bakers cellar, then I came to watch you sleep. Liam ground his teeth. It was so simple, so annoying. Why couldnt Sirin just stay home with him? Why did she keep leaving? Thanks. He managed to think, replying to Quetz. There was nothing he could do now. Not with the sun up. He would have to wait until the next night, when she would inevitably return with a new set of muscle tears. Liam sat on the cold stone, opening a peeping portal to survey the city once more. A full thousand soldiers trundled along the road to Khereshetal, carving new ruts into the dirt. Sirins nightly raids decreased, her tight lips always repeating one mantra as to the reason behind the change, I just want to stay home with my little Tufan. Though she often accented the word to sound more like tough man in the English language. He couldnt tell if she was trying to be affectionate, or mocking his use of healing magic to grow faster than normal. He had become weirdly muscular, and was more the size of a five year old than a toddler. So he put the thought aside. Outside the shuttered adobe home, the town bustled with crowds, peeping portals showed the city coming to life. Valiant men returned home, immediately setting their homes in order. Abandoned villas were filled, with more than one complaint about missing grain. When Liam checked on the magistrate he found a line of fifty people running out of his office, and the magistrate, complete with purple turban and robes, sneaking out the back door. Sirins tactic of spreading out losses seemed to backfire, and only added quantity to the complaints. Kharmite warriors were added to the ducal guardsmen patrols, locking down the streets and chasing away the few portal monsters brave enough to enter the city. From one man for every other street to a squad of four warriors on every corner. Somehow half the city seemed to return, empty homes were now reoccupied, creating an endless stream of residents stomping up Khereshetals streets to complain of burglaries. They always had the same look on their faces, flared nostrils, gritted teeth, and narrowed eyes, as if anger was somehow genetically shared between the denizens. In short, the missing food was noticed. Liam watched the complaints mount, wondering if Sirin had robbed everyone in the entire duchy. Eventually the magistrate, a portly man with fancy purple robes, constructed a gallows in the public market. Barely a dozen yards from the slave pens. That made Liam check their supplies, they needed to lay low until he could get a job or patronage. There were plenty of wounded men he could heal, now he just needed to find a way to contact them. Ill figure that out tomorrow when mom comes home. Said Liam, pulling open the cellar door and ducking into their storage. A dozen bags of grain were tucked between, six barrels of dried fruits. These barrels were small, maybe five gallons of volume instead of the fifty five gallon drums of the modern world. They looked more like rolled up sleeping bags than a sealed container. Liam took his time opening and resealing each barrel, making sure each barrel was full. Dried green lumps of what was probably a fruit the size of his thumb, long and thin, but so sweet they tasted sour. A snack that seemed designed to encourage hydration. Beside them were four crates of dried meat, and a dozen barrels of water in addition to the integrated cistern. Which was built into the wall and filled half the basement, with stone and cement used to seal the reserve of life. This food represented the entirety of Sirins life. It would last a few months. Enough time to think. Though the bags of grain would need to be processed into flour daily or weekly. a task that Liam was uncertain how Mom was accomplishing. He hefted one of their few remaining loaves, examining the coarse grind and overall staleness of the bread. Hey Quetz, do you know how mom gets baked bread? She steals yesterdays leftovers and leaves fresh grain for the baker to grind. Answered the serpent, who was enjoying a midday nap atop the roof, where the sun seemed to empower him. Or kept his cold blood circulating. Who actually knows what makes a divine serpent run? The lil guy could be photosynthesizing for all I know. Thought Liam, shrugging. Mana sight told him that mana particles were flowing into the serpent, and confirmed that sunlight facilitated the process. Similar to how vitamin D worked as a hormone within the body. Taking yesterdays dregs and bribing the baker with extra grain seemed like a prudent act, albeit desperate. Liam frowned at the low grade loaf, wondering how easily it might be traced. Sacks of grain were often marked in surreptitious ways, an extraneous line of stitching, or a crest sewn into the inner lining of the bag, anything that could be used to alert the baker and magistrate of stolen grain. While stealing the bakers unsold bread and replacing the waste with excess grain worked in his favor, it would engender no loyalty. If the magistrate called upon the baker, or worse, searched his bakery then it would be as clear as the Argos above that the grain thief was working with him, a fate that would lead to Sirin being sold out, or the baker being tortured. Except, bakers fed the city. They had a guild that defended them, even the Duke would be hesitant to torture a baker. He needed to be sure. A short Q&A session with a certain golden noodle, and Liam was spying on the baker Sirin frequented, using a portal to see within the bakery.Where the mans conduct quickly assured him. Torture a baker? Ha! This clown would flip on his own mother. Thought Liam, watching the man. Within a half hour, he noticed the baker mislabeling his bread, marking the roughly ground C grade bread as B grade so he could charge a higher price, and miscounting change on more than one occasion. Shameless attempts at extracting more coin than was legally allowed. After all, bread was a regulated commodity, with prices, standards, and grades set by the citys guild. The bakers eyes followed a group of merchants who took a hundred loaves with them, carrying their bounty through the market. Camels nipped at them, trying to poach a loaf, while residents and foreigners hawked their wares, shouting over the drumming feet of hundreds. A noble of some sort paraded through town on a veiled palanquin, with a score of soldiers as their vanguard, and ten bearers to hold them aloft. Liam tried not to roll his eyes. Palanquins were common, but it seemed too absurdly decadent to be carried around in a golden box by a dozen slaves. It was gross, like working as a salesman in a used car dealership. The kind of personal disgust that could not be washed away with soap. In contrast to the nobles were the fulminonimbus knights and their various paladins, magi who wore runic armor to enhance their Cgenerally meagerC abilities. Since paladins were those who were too weak to gain entry into a college of magic, or were those few humans blessed with the holy affinity of light. Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author. Why didnt I think of the church earlier? Theyll take me north Right? Maybe? Ah, that assumes theyll side with a Lightning Toddler over king and church. Probably, but those twelve bishops tried to shoot me in the back Liam shifted to another portal, moving to follow the paladins. Who often mingled with Kharmite veterans, and even the artillery crews that serviced three bronze cannons. Siege weaponry that seemed out of place in an ocean of sand. Since stone could be worked with magic, there was no reason for their destructive force in tearing down old homes. Nor was there an opposing army. There was no need for siege weaponryC The Argos. These idiots are trying to bring down the floating island! Realized Liam, already beginning to panic. If they brought down the floating island whatever lived atop it would suddenly be dropped into the middle of the most barren desert in the world. Any civilization or monsters would immediately be pissed that mortal men popped their rock balloon and anchored its house. Then there was the small issue of what predators could be strong enough to dominate the floating island. Sure, island dwarfism was a thing, but the island above Kheresh was massive, at least hundreds, if not thousands of acres. If they managed to shoot down the island, the landmass alone could cause a tidal wave of sand, or bury the city in rubble. But that was a tangent to the obvious threat. The island had moved with purpose, deliberately circling the city to stay out of the suns light so farmers and herdsmen did not go overlong without the sun. It was moving deliberately. Someone was piloting the island. That was beyond doubt. Liam was no astronomer, and even hed noticed the pattern. How could the duke not know the same? Whomever possessed that much power, was going to be extremely pissed if the local Duke started putting holes in his foundation. The duke wouldnt be that dumb Right? Muttered Liam, wondering when Sirin would return. The sooner they left Khereshetal, the better. But shed gone out for bread again, despite his protests. Not that hed expected her to listen. Sirin did what she felt was necessary, and part of that was acquiring bread weekly. Freshly baked bread and an open fire would draw too much attention to themselves. So she had gone out for her nightly raid on the bakers home with enough grain to bribe the baker and earn their daily sustenance. Liam had watched her depart twelve hours ago, and had gone to sleep after practicing magic, but she still hadnt returned. An unpleasant occurrence that often meant she had crammed herself into a barrel of dried fruit to hide from guards, after all, Sirin was slender, athletic, and flexible, hiding in unusual places was just another Tuesday evening for her. Shed return the next day when the coast was clear Or maybe the increased guards had finally caught her. Quetz, leave the house. I need you to find mom. Dont kill anyone, and try not to be seen, but I need to know mom is safe. With an army in town they might actually have the manpower to catch a grain thief. Said Liam. Sensing his mental tone, Quetz obeyed and swam into the air, flying into the noonday sunlight. Liam closed his eyes, focusing on the link he shared with the divine serpent, using his familiars eyes as if they were his own. Senses intertwined. Warmth made their feathers tingle with joy, the blazing sunlight of the Kheresh wastes invigorating Quetzalcoatls cool blood and warming every inch of his scales. Hiding in the shadows had been Liams wish, so he obeyed, remaining a nocturnal hunter until today. Noon sunlight felt like pure adrenaline, making his heart thunder and his soul leap for joy, bouncing from the tip of his golden tail to the white nostrils of his snout. Together their minds ascended a mountain of adobe to see the gallows host their first guest. Four bare chested men had the floor drop out from under their feet. A scene that held no interest for Quetz. He ducked and shot off at a forty five degree angle, counting the prisoners who were left to bake in the beating sunlight, with bags over their heads and hands bound with ropes. Inhumane treatment, but they were convicted to die, there was no mercy for those who had offended Duke Khereshs law during his absence. Besides, if they died of thirst it would only make the hanging more spectacular when their heads popped off their shoulders. A pit opened in Liams stomach, a void of endless concern. Where no reassurance, mundane or mystical could be found. Why am I getting a bad feeling now? New soldiers cant know Sirin is a thief, and it would be the perfect time to try and find a patron for us. Yeah, Mom finally listened to me and is finding us a new life, or drumming up some customers for me to heal Im sure thats all she is doing, and you cant do that in the middle of the night, thatll be too unsociable. Yeah, you cant just knock on a strangers door at midnight, you gotta talk to them during the day. Moms gotten into worse pickles before. Yep, I''m sure shes just out there chatting up the soldiers, maybe even found us a job Thought Liam. Quetz, have you seen mom yet? His mind worked, Sirin had taught him many things in the past year, and had pulled no punches, describing in detail what the men of Kheresh did to women who walked around unescorted. There were packs of undesirable men, those who worked, but were never wealthy, be it due to gambling, alcohol, whores, or some combination of the vices, these men had little to do at odd hours, and formed wandering gangs. Occasionally soldiers would join them, giving their patrol an unearned sense of authority. Which always ended poorly for women like Sirin. You expect me to search a city in seconds? Cmon Quetz, cant you wishy whooshy some magic and find her? Its whooshy whoosh you featherless feck! And it still takes time! I picked up her scent near the armys camp, too many tents to follow it though, and too many wardens. Their magi detected my presence and would have worshiped me, but I wasnt in the mood to bless liars. Circling back now. Answered Quetzalcoatl. Air currents rippled around Quetz, concealing him in the wind magic of a mirage, effectively invisible to human eyesight. He swam over the prisoners, tasting their skin with his forked tongue, and scanning them with his heat sensitive pits. Sirins scent had been here at one point, but wasnt here now. That wasnt surprising, Sirin preferred to get water from the lower wells, since no one would question a beggar woman retrieving water from the markets wells. Oh god. Thought Liam, his mind halting as Quetz tasted something familiar. A taste that reminded Liam of overly-salted and under-smoked jerky, gamey, and desperate. Medusa jerky. Except this gorgon was still alive. Her snakelocks had been roughly shaved, dripping ichor down her face and torso. A grizzly sight, but the violence hadnt ended there. Someone had flensed her gorgon eyes, be it caustic chemicals like lime or a heated fire poker. Her wounds leaked puss, visible through the three bags covering her head. Which were pulled tight by a golden slave collar around her throat, one of the highest echelons of restriction and often reserved for rare slaves such as werewolves, umbraquins, or eclipsiarchs. She breathed heavily, rasping as if her jaw had been broken Cwhich it probably had beenC due to the gorgons lethal abilities. Beside her lay two slain gorgon women, heads visible and bearing identical marks of torture. Additionally, theyd been staked to the ground, dismembered, and burned, but some of their iridescent scales could still be seen, like polished opals they sparkled, casting gorgeous hues across the vicious world. Liam swallowed. Gorgons seemed monstrous, with petrifying eyes, vipers for hair, and poisonous fangs. But they considered themselves human. A fact complicated by the portals, who gave their young daughters an avenue to interact with strangers. Half developed in mind and body these daughters often failed to communicate with human men, who treated the daughters as demons. Not comprehending the truth that they were butchering the equivalent of a twelve year old girl. A shudder ran down Liams spine. Whichever gorgon matriarch came looking for those daughters, was going to be furious. Khereshetal would have to pay a blood price. If they were shown mercy at all. Hed been lucky that Phaedra was alone and trapped, without an avenue home. Shed needed Liam and his magi to save her daughters, so a truce had been struck to prevent further casualties, a truce that led to a firm alliance when winter weakened the cold blooded gorgons. But this was a desert, there would be no snow to freeze the daughters. No need for shelter from hellhounds, and thus no forgiveness for a misunderstanding. Especially not when three daughters lay dead in the sand, tortured, killed, and violated. If Phaedra saw this carnage Then Kheresh would learn exactly how lethal the gorgons were. Chapter 12 Quetz we need to save that oneC Way ahead of you. Said the serpent, slithering into the gorgons blood stained shirt. Scales slid across scales, as the divine serpent communed with the grand-daughter of medusa. Liam had no idea how they were actually talking, Quetz said nothing, nor did the gorgon, but ideas were conveyed more swiftly than words. She is of Medusas ilk and asks for our aid. Will you honour the treaty your past self made with Phaedra? Asked Quetz, referring to the thousand-year-old woman who acted as de facto queen of the Greenwood gorgons. I want to, butC Began Liam, his thoughts freezing as Quetz overheard the magistrate talking to a ducal guard. --The duke intends to hold me liable for every burglary, malcontent, bruised knee, and assault that occurred during his absence, and if I go down, so will you Hakim! You will execute the prisoners, or join them in the noose! Surely the duke will have mercy! Weve served him loyally Cut the shit! Hes about a hundred coins away from being a pauper. There isnt room in the treasury for mercy. Start executing the prisoners, murderers first, then the whoring grain thiefC Sir Magistrate, that action seems rather rashC ahem, rather decisive. A wise correction captain. The magistrate growled, steel clattering against a bronze brazier. Likely a branding rod or whatever hot poker they used to put out eyeballs. If I receive the lash for a whore then you will be next. No more stakings, clean hangings for all of them except the snake. Its too heavy for a noose. Liams heart stopped, execute the grain thief? What are the chances that another grain thief had been caught on the same night Sirin went missing. He had to go. Had to risk discovery. If Quetz intervened then Sirin would be labeled a collaborator of the gorgons. It had to be Liam. Sirin comes first. Try and help the gorgon if possible. I dont want her to die, but we take care of Mom first! Be sneaky Quetz. Id rather not have to announce my status as a lightning Lord. These cookoos might start saying im the son of TalocC You are the son of Taloc. Interrupted Quetz. Cut the sarcasm or Ill make ramen out of your danger noodling self! Im only three years old and who knows what the Fulminonimbus bishops will cook up when they hear about a young and impressionable Lightning Toddler! Liam gagged at the notion of a dozen priests kissing his ass. Or asking for his guidance. Id have to go to war! Such an uproar could cause another schism in the clergy. Bah! Bishops in my backside are the last thing I need right now! Why do these problems always happen to me? Ive never even left the house! Asked Liam, thinking through alternatives and finding none. He needed to join the search for Sirin, or spectate the gallows, make sure she wasnt there. Captain Hakim issued quick orders, and the next four prisoners were dragged out of the tent, all were bone thin felinid men, who for some reason werent wearing clothes. Two of their stomachs were distended. An indication of the last stage of starvation as their body failed to replicate mucosal linings and stomach acid ate through theorgans, creating gas inside the peritoneal cavity. Killing this man would be a mercy. For even healing magic and a kings banquet would be unable to recover him. Liam mentally flipped a coin, Quetz hadnt seen her, but if Sirin had been caught, she would be dead in minutes. The coin landed on heads, it was time to go. He bit the bottom of his lip, knowing a lone three year old wasnt safe on the streets. In no small part due to the snippets of the dukes emblem on his home-stitched smock. He activated his least used skill, [split mind] and began moving as time slowed to a crawl. Execution awaited him behind a dozen doors, with only three avenues to safety.
  1. He killed someone with Lightning. This would announce him as a Lightning Lord and make him immune to the Kings law. But it would force him into the world of nobles at the ripe old age of three.
Without any allies. Circumstances would then be far beyond his control. Getting forced into a patronage or becoming someones pawn. Someone like Viscount Blackwood who sought to elevate themselves above their abilities. They would save Sirin, and then use her as leverage.
  1. Sirin was still hiding and would spank him for leaving the house when she returned safe and sound. So he should stay home.
  2. Sirin was already dead. So he should really stay home.
Risk a spanking to save mom? Thought Liam, making up his mind. Time to stop an execution. He pulled on his only shirt, tucking the emblem into his shorts to cover the dukes embroidered crest. Still, his mind raced, spurred by his rare talent. There was the crowd to consider, sure he could strike ten men dead with lightning, but that wouldnt help him move through a crowd of women and children, nor would it clear the press of people. In fact, it was likely to get him trampled by a panicked crowd. Quetzs voice interrupted, de-railing one train of thoughts. Sssisssyphusssy would not ask a toddler to die for her, Lightning Lord or not. She came here knowing the risks, and is prepared. Shes already gone beyond what mortals can heal, a staking would be painful, but no worse than she has already experienced. Said Quetz, sounding oddly stoic. Boss, we can help her out? Asked Quetz, referring to the gorgon. Staked? Grain thief? Thought Liam, recalling one of Baron Greens memories. It was back in his academy days, the college of wizards was teaching a lesson on capital punishment and demonstrated the process to the class. A grim-faced Rhendal guided them, his actions swift, brutal, and precise. In hindsight Rhendals decisiveness probably spared the felinid slave a great deal of suffering, but that did not make the process any less brutal. The slave woman had wooden stakes driven through her arms, legs, shoulders, and hips. While the instructor lectured the class. They used a gag of wood to muffle her screams, demonstrating how the staking process involved pinning the victim to the ground with as many stakes as possible. A sort of macabre game to play with prisoners of war or other conquered criminals. Generally reserved for sieges where your enemy had violated the rules of war and required a visible threat of how poorly such conduct could go. Or when bored nobles decided they needed a betting game. Liam shook the memory out of his head, understanding that he needed to act soon. But no matter how shitty Sirin was, he couldnt abandon his mother so easily. He needed to go outside. One way or another, the solutions to his problems lay in the town he had often surveyed from above, but never walked. I can do this, its natural for a baby to remain indoors. My immune system might be a little unprepared, but Ive got healing magic to boost any immune response. Itll be fine. Thought Liam, hoping he wasnt about to catch dysentery or one of the dozen shit-yerself-to-death diseases that permeated this worlds population. In case Sirin returned while he was away, Liam prepared a safety note, finding a dirt clod in the cellar and using it to write a message on the table. Went to find Mom Back before night -Liam -Tufan Without thinking, Liam had used his real name instead of his given name, but there was nothing he could do about that now. He ran, dashing down the adobe steps into the cellar, through the hand hewn crevice that a pregnant Sirin had carved, and into the neighborss backyard. Running with all the might of a Cquite jackedC three year old. Barefoot, and with the clothes mom had stitched for him, he found his way onto the street. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Men, women, and children came and went, always in groups. Never alone. Introducing a lone toddler was a nuisance that no one wanted to deal with. So they avoided him like the plague, even a beggar, stumbling from one begging roost to another crossed the street to avoid Liam. Damn, that is ice cold, I get that I probably smell bad, but the beggar cant have bathed more recently than me! Thought Liam, sparing a half second to sniff his armpits. There was a hint of body odor, but nothing that should have been detectable by passersby. Weird. Oh well, Ive got more important things to do! He ran, dashing down the dirt street with all the grace and swiftness of an obese gazelle, or an overly coordinated toddler. People made way for him, staring as he passed by them. Like he was breaking some local taboo. Men dragged women out of Liams path, somehow clearing a path for him to enter Khereshetals markets. Guided by Quetzs memories and his own understanding of the town, the trip was barely ten minutes of waddle running. Hed hated peering over this marketplace, since each peeping portal showed him the presence of new slaves. But with the armys return this zone had become a hive of activity. Apprentices hawked weapons and armor, food stalls sold questionable kebabs, and Liam had no time. The gallows were being cleared of their victims, preparing to devour the next batch of condemned souls. He pushed through the press of bodies. Move! Get out of my way! Soldiers and citizens alike found themselves stepping off the beaten path to accommodate the toddler. Six magi in flowing desert robes pushed through the crowd to Liams right. Heads angled upwards towards the flying noodle with gold feathers. Of course the magi wanted to pet his snake! They were always sticking their noses where they were least wanted. Their leader was wearing a garish yellow outfit, flowing sashays of yellow and a red turban, complete with red stitching on the edges. Easily the loudest fire mage and probably a recently knighted mage-noble, hungry for accolades as he rose from commoner status. Though his pursuit of the flying serpent led him into a coincidental pursuit of Liam. As Quetz had circled back and was now floating twenty feet above Liams head, descending closer yet remaining out of grabbing range. For he had no desire to be converted into a shishkebab, at least, not for a second time. Or worse, to be praised by mammals! Make way! Shouted the magi, their cry echoed by multiple roving bands. Paladins coming through, well deal with the cursed child! Came from in front of Liam. Move your filthy peasant asses! Came from behind Liams back. Cries echoed through the crowd as three separate squadrons began to converge. Shields reverberated as spears clattered against them, and the stomping feet of heavily armored infantry pounded closer to Liam. Why are Fulminonimbus paladins here!? How did a bishop have time to raise the churchs knights and deploy them to Kheresh? Oh wait, I called for a crusade Then died. Theyve been busy mustering while Ive been growing up for at least three yearsC Liams [split mind] talent crunched to a halt, burned out by the inherent time limitation on all mental skills. Now he would have to succeed on his unaided wits. Quetz, I need you to double back, get the magi to chase you in front of whomever is behind me. Ill try and dodge the paladins. Ah! Why are they even chasing me? Im not a cursed child whatever that is! Thought Liam, using his short stature to jog between two soldiers legs, passing through them like an overfamiliar cat. Profanity followed his antics, with men gasping in shock and leaping away from him. As if he was a porcupine who rolled through a graveyard and was now wearing their dead grandma like a fedora. Odd tassels hit his ears, pulling on them in a way that made Liam wonder if they were still attached to his skull. Why is everyone treating me like Im the bubonic plague incarnate? Thought Liam, receiving a mental shrug from the danger noodle without shoulders. You all look the same to me. Answered Quetz, summoning a current of air to rise into the sky, just as the magi bumbled into a rich palanquin. Twelve felinid slaves carried the palanquin, with a squad of twenty ducal guards, men who served inside the Dukes standing army. Acting as peacekeepers and police for the Dukedom of Kheresh. Make way! Shouted the ducal guards. Do you not see the serpent! Tis a spy of our enemies! Move! Shouted the lead magi. Neither man was moved by the others call, and continued shouting at them, as if the louder voice would somehow have the moral standing. A dick measuring contest that caused them both to lose their targets, when they should have been allies and easily trapped both. Ha, walk around like the biggest dick in town, and youll get screwed by a mirror. Chuckled Liam. Unguided by Quetzs vision, Liam pushed between people, ducked under legs, stalls, and carts in a clumsy dash towards the stage. He slipped past a particularly stocky man and his oddly thin wife, struggling to pass with their stranger proportions. Beyond them stood a beautiful display of the Fulminonimbus power. Four armored paladins, knights in the full plate armor common to the late renaissance period, thin waisted, barrel chested, with a couch in their right armpits for securing lances and runes. Magical wards that were enchanted spells, serving as conduits for magic or as storage for spells. Green had known of these wards, and avoided them like the plague, since they reminded him of his failure as a man and a mage. Of his worthlessness. Every one of the four men bore a shield with a noble crest. Icons of the houses they served or hailed from. Which was the last thing Liam caught sight of before two of the paladins rushed forward, trying to catch Liam. Gauntleted hands grasping at his neck. He shoved off the stocky man, trying to escape back the way he had come, but the slender woman provided no obstacle to the paladins, who swept her aside, half tossing, half guiding her away. Another step and the nearest paladin a thinner woman with red accents on her armor would catch his shirt. Liam hopped backwards, only to be thwarted by his juvenile legs. He twisted, spinning around. Nose faceplanting directly into a steel greave. Stars burst into his vision, and rolled him backwards, blinded by the tears leaking out of his face. The two pursuing paladins pinned him before he knew what was happening. Their guantletted hands pressing each of his arms into the burning sand of Khereshetal. He was helpless, caught. Paladins were often the second sons of nobles who possessed no magic or first generation magicians who possessed no standing. Effectively they were burgoises, those who should have had success, but choked on barriers beyond their control or wrestled with insurmountable inner confusion. But these were fully armored paladins. Men and women who earned each part of their runed armor via accomplishments. These two knights were those rare first sons who had proven their worth and held standing within the church of the Holy Fulminonimbus. Drawn into the clergy by their devotion. A church that Liam would need on his side once he announced his status as a Lightning Lord. He was mystically capable of slaying armored knights, but that would risk his future alliances, endangering his trip home. Somehow, he had fallen into the hands of the only people he couldnt kill! Let me go! Shouted Liam. They released him. To say he was shocked, was to say sand was grainy. It talks! Said one of the two Paladins, an older man with gray hairs poking out of his helmet. Hold still master elf, we dont mean you any harm. Said the third paladin, the one whose armored leg had kneed Liam in the face. Master elf? Repeated Liam, utterly confounded, vision still blurry from the accidental knee. A steel helmet with golden wings landed in the sand at Liams side, kicking up a small poof of dust. Mana flowed from the third paladins jousting shield towards Liam, his [mana manipulation] skill telling him how the energy entered his face and rejiggered his nose and skull, undoing the mild concussion. SirC began one of the two paladins behind Liam, only to be cut off by a hand from the third, no, by the paladin captain. There you are, feel better now? Asked the third paladin. Uh, yes Muttered Liam, his volume unusually low due to his life of nocturnal whispers. Excellent! My name is Sir Judas Thaddeus Stormcaller, First Paladin of the Kheresh Fulminonimbus. But you can call me Thaddeus. What may I call you? Asked Thaddeus. Liams mind raced, the first paladin was technically a captain, in the same way that the sergeant major of the army was technically a non-commissioned officer. In truth, Generals were less important than the paladin in front of Liam. Since he represented the will of every captain in the duchy, and was likely to retire into a pre-eminent position amongst the church, possibly becoming a noble himself. Stop the execution! Pleaded Liam. Oh my, thats an odd name. Shall I call you stop? Said Thaddeus, his smile never faltering. Though his eyes flicked towards the gallows in an involuntary spasm. A second later they returned to Liam, pupils narrowing. If mom dies Ill kill everyone involved. Warned Liam, curling his middle finger against the underside of his thumb and flicking at the paladin. Thaddeus chuckled, confused by the toddlers odd shape and odder demands. The gesture was meaningless, but the bubble of fire that flew from Liams finger and impacted Thaddeuss chest armor was not. Sure, the ball instantly popped, but oh boy did it cause a heatwave! Strong enough to bathe all three paladins in dragons breath. Magic? From a toddler! What in Talocs name are you? Cried Thaddeus. Around Liam a dozen armored paladins closed ranks, forming a cordon of dusty steel around him. Im not an elf. Snapped Liam, reaching up to flap both ears forward and mock the foolish human. Fingers ran up his ears, thumb stopping at the ear lobe while his fingers tip tipped higher, across the oval conch, and up. And up. And up. Until his fingers found the extended helix of the ear and rested on its points. Im an elf? When did that happen? Wait Then who the hell is my dad?! Chapter 33 You Crossbred WHAT with the Hellhounds?! Soren Flameshadow folded his arms and stuck out his jaw, quite certain that Lady Nyota Green would flay him alive if she could see through his eyes. Not ten feet in front of him, Nora sat atop the largest puppy from the first litter of Greenwood-born hellhounds; purring. As if her perch on its back was warm and cuddly! And not terrifyingly close to the fang filled maw of an undomesticated monster. Nora kicked her heels into the hellhounds sides, just as you might prod a horse. In way of response, the crossbred hound twisted its maw around, bringing the four inch long fangs within inches of Noras ears. And gave her a good lick. Aaahhahaha! Fluffy! Stoppit! Cried Nora, swatting the hellhounds muzzle away. Geddyup! At her command the hellhound stood, trotting away through the warehouse, dodging flayed mermaid tails and stepping on a few of its siblings. Which were far smaller, since Soren had managed to cross breed the hellhounds with a pair of golden furred wolfhounds the mayor had acquired before his -timely- demise. The lucky bastard never knew Sintra was in danger, nor did he survive to see his corruption discovered. Unlike his dogs, who were long haired variants, blond, and entirely too friendly, utterly useless for hunting of any kind. A trait of demurity that made them an excellent counterbalance to the hellhounds. Though crossing a glorified golden retriever with a hellhound had truly confounding results. Some of the progeny seemed to be hellhounds in the size of a golden retriever, vicious, untamable, and entirely impotent. While others, like Fluffy seemed to be hellhounds in form but with the mind of a retriever, ever subservient and loyal. Still, the literal flames dancing around Nora made Soren sweat bullets. It would take a half second and the hellhound could turn the young eclispiarch into a memory of smoke and ashes. Lady Nora, please! Dont wander too far away. Called Soren, chasing after the catgirl. His action was innocent, but misunderstood by puppies who took it as the beginning of a hunt. Which started a game of chase-the-tail amongst the hellhound-puppy hybrids. Golden midgets hounded Fluffy, nipping at his tail. He answered their challenges by dancing around them, stepping on them, and even going so far as to body check his siblings as they frolicked through the converted warehouse. Once upon a time this warehouse had acted as a place to store Petras excess harvest while ships were contracted to take it south, now it had been reinforced by earth magi and held a dozen cisterns, providing the hellhounds a rocky home with enough water to quench the wolves a dozen times over. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Fluffy ducked and bodychecked a hybrid, sending the golden furred-wolf-horse rolling. And accidentally knocking Nora free of his back, she tumbled through the air, tail helicoptering in a furious attempt to regain her balance. A feat she was largely successful in achieving, landing on her right hand and footC CAmidst a dozen hellhound puppies. They immediately set upon her, nipping and licking. Which should have been an enviable position, had they been smaller than horses. A nip from one of those brutes could disembowel a cow or behead an armored knight, and Nora was slight of frame. Stunted in height after a childhood spent eating scraps in Blackwood Castle. Soren nearly shat himself as she fell, instantly channelling his mana and raising his staff towards the beasts. Flames were torn from the hellhounds as only an aspiring grandmaster of fire could. Immediately stealing their light, and absorbing their energy. Half the hounds collapsed, all energy stolen. Even Fluffys flames were gone, though he alone bore fangs at Soren. Nora! Nora where are you?! Shouted Soren, pushing through the golden-hellhounds to reach her, already gathering the mana to shield her from harm. Why are you so loud? We were just playing. Said Nora. Soren hurdled over the last hellhound, sliding over its back to find Nora safe and sound, standing tall between Fluffys legs. Are you alright? Asked Soren, stopping just outside of Fluffys reach. The hellhound hybrid was the best mannered of the bunch, but Soren had watched his mother eat more than a dozen humans, each on a separate occasion. He would not be taking any chances with Fluffy. Flames or not. Nora wrapped her arms around Fluffys forelimb, clinging to him tightly. Fluffy made sure I didnt get squished into jelly! She exclaimed, tail flicking in a pleased motion. Good Boy Fluffy! She added. Thump thump thump, Fluffys tail pounded against the stone floor, reminding Soren that his wagging could knock over a fully grown man. Nora please be careful! These are hellhounds, we are training them to fight a war. You must take care of yourself. What would Nyota say if something happened to you? How would she feel? Said Soren, not expecting an answer. Noras tail slumped, her ears, folding in shame. Im sorry uncle Soren. She muttered. Her contrition made Fluffy rest his head on her shoulder, tucking his own ears. Ugh, what am I going to do with you? Groaned Soren, pinching the bridge of his nose. Give us lots of headpats? Nora asked. Her quip got a snort from Soren, and he shook his head. Fine, you can keep playing with Fluffy. Cmon, Ill get his mom and we can take them for a ride. Yay! Shouted Nora, clamoring onto Fluffys back and wrapping her arms around his neck in a hug. Chapter 13 Witness to a Murder Im an elf? What? How? When? Ive been healing my body into growing Reshaping my body since birth Liam paused, realizing his mistake. Reshaping my body to be more like the human bodies I studied in anatomy class and the dissection lab. My life magic has been overwriting my genes and I never knew! Ah! It''s not like we have a mirror. Thought Liam, suddenly believing the first Paladin. My ears are pointy No! Snapped Liam, deciding his personal lineage could wait. Stop the executions! He shouted, voice cracking as he spun. His tiny feet propelled him into the stalwart company of paladins. Let me through! He shouted again, toddler fists pounding on their armor like leaves in the breeze, and wondering if children always felt this helpless. Leaves falling on a mountain had a greater gravity than his fists. Two gauntlets wrapped around Liams waist, levitating him like the toddler he was. I think this warrants an investigation. Ahem, a dozen have already been hung. Theyre about to start the next round, which we can pauseC Velena, Thaddeus nodded to the female paladin, who departed, pushing through the crowd. But some have already died, I cannot in good conscience let an elfchild witness such a scene. However necessary it might be. For now, give me the name of the person you wish to see, and Ill have themC ow! Liam didnt have time to play with prissy paladins, so he grabbed Thaddeuss blond chin hairs and yanked his mouth open, interrupting him. [abbreviated cast] skipped the chant for shadowshield and black mana enveloped Liam, forcing the paladins armored hands away from him. A very important step because Liam focused on the first letter of the first word for the invocation of lightning, and tazed Thaddeus right in his CprominentC cleft chin. The knight spasmed involuntarily, electricity making every muscle in his face tense at once, creating a horrific rictus grin as muscular antagonists worked in electrical harmony with primary agonists in ways a human body would never actually flex. Then it was gone. Liam bounced off Thaddeuss silver breastplate, landing headfirst in the sand. Yeah, the shadowshield was a good call. Thought Liam, rising to his feet without injury. ightnnnnggg Groaned Thaddeus, choking on a half severed tongue. Blood dripped out of his mouth, preventing the man from speaking. If Thaddeus lacked the talent to skip chants, then Liam had accidentally crippled the first captain of a duchys church. Ew, another problem I dont need right now. Muttered Liam, extending his hand and skipped the healing chant, repairing Thaddeuss tongue before he could think better of it. Four nearby paladins became statuesque wardens. Not even breathing as they beheld the miracle of a dark affinity healer. While the other nine failed to understand the significance of Liams mystical affinities, marking them as nonmagical knights. Uh oh, this is an I just fucked up moment isnt it Thaddeus, Im ordering you to stop the executions. Dont drag my name into it. Said Liam. Swords left their sheathes, and found their way to Liams shadowshield, point first. Shut your mouth you knife eared runt! Treaty or not you must show the captain respect! We wont kill you, but the treaty doesnt prohibit us from dicing you into bite sized ribbons and healing you back together. Snapped the gray bearded paladin, his sneer of contempt becoming a mustachio of embarrassment as Thaddeus knelt in front of Liam, head bowed. Like a prodigal son might do when returning home. His sudden humility knocked the knights back a pace, confusing them beyond reason. My Lord, Im sorry! Remy! Oliver! Go halt the executions this second, stab the executioner if you must. Cried Thaddeus. But captain!- GO NOW! Screamed Thaddeus. Both men spun and jogged through the crowd, knocking people aside in a mad sprint to reach the gallows. Thaddeus possessed the composure of a king, and to see him frazzled, no, worse than frazzled, Thaddeus had been desperate. Such a thought terrified the men. So they pushed their way through the crowd. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Liam tried to pursue them, only to have the crowd close ranks against him. Their resistance came from their reaction, first bashed aside by knights, then panicked into a crush of people by a dick-tall mass of shadows advancing towards the men and women. Some drew knives to ward him away, and all pressed backwards, seeking to escape the unidentifiable mass of evil and compressing the crowd instead. Great, Im now forced into the church of broken traitors Ugh Hopefully deep frying Mr. Goldie the Lord of Biscuits in front of the kings court led to some reforms. Thaddeus, Carry me to the stage, this isnt the first time I''ve seen the dead and I must be completely certain my mother is not among them. Said Liam. Yes sir. Let me assure you, There were no elves among the convicted. Answered Thaddeus, dutifully obeying Liam. Mom is human. Whatever these are, he flapped his ears, though the shadowshield distorted around him to compensate and conceal them, will need to be explained by her. Said Liam, allowing himself to be carried while he turned his thoughts inward. I remember being born, but Sirin, why would you lie about who my father was? Did you even know? The paladins took all of five minutes to force their way through the crowd, bringing Liam Cstill obscured by his shieldC to the gallows. Eight bodies lay in the sand, piled haphazardly after their necks had snapped. Four were men, and all were felinids, tails, ears, claws and teeth visible despite rigor mortis. But Liam never saw them. His eyes were locked on the four figures who were still hanging in their nooses. Velena had cut down three, her naked sword sawing through the fourths rope, giving Liam a nightmare that would haunt him for eternity. A woman, both eyes blackened, her lip busted open and a T branded onto both cheeks, forehead and hands. Theyd tortured her, branded his mother in public, beat her almost to death and then hung her. Liams body moved of its own accord, fire severed the rope holding her aloft, making Velenas eyes flash with her sympathetic power. You dare interrupt the magistrates execution? Shouted a Ducal guard, announcing himself as a target. A bolt of lightning hit him full in the face, whether from Liam or Quetz was unknown, but the guard died before Liam reached his mothers side. Head exploded just like the antlions. Life affinity flowed from Liam into Sirins throat, seeking for any sign of life and finding her cold. Already dead. Cervical vertebrae fractured, zero brain activity, heart stopped. Healing magic was an instant miracle, but there was nothing it could do to restore the dead. Even if he restarted her heart, the soul was gone. Mom? Whispered Liam, No, no no nonoNo! His magic reset her spine, probing deeper. He was Talocs chosen Lightning Lord, destined to change the world! There had to be something he could do, some magic to heal Sirin, to bring her back! He recited the incantation of healing in full, Heavens grace, a lightning gods decree, With fervent faith, I call on thee. Wounds mend, pains grasp shall cease, In sacred light, we find our peace. A dozen ribs crunched into place, her heart beat once then clogged. Like an engine full of molasses. A half-assed attempt at restarting frozen blood. She was gone, her life extinguished at the hands of mortal men. Liam knew it was futile, but he had to know, he healed her once more, this time scanning her body in full. Broken pelvis, both arms broken, at least two concussions, repeated branding, but theyd spared her more demeaning treatments. Sirin had gone down fighting. Liam swallowed, wondering if shed begged them to stop, to have mercy for the sake of her son, or if that had only spurred the ducal guards to greater wrath. Whats all this ruckus! Snapped a man in flowing purple robes that bore the crest of the desert duke. Liam recognized him as the magistrate of Kheresh city, the mayor, and the only one with the authority to judge and execute prisoners while the duke was away. The man whod slain his mother, to save his own worthless hide. If only hed been ten minutes earlier, then Liam wouldnt be an orphan for the second time in his existence. But unlike the first time, he wasnt powerless. Quetz, kill every ducal guard involved with the executions. Dont touch the paladins or bystanders, but make sure Kheresh speaks of this day a thousand years from now in hushed whispers. For fear that I might return. Ordered Liam, raising his index and thumb in the iconic fingerguns of his past life. He no longer needed to chant the spell or speak pew, he only needed to point and the guards fell dead. Half of them exploded from his unregulated fury. Struck by a lethal bolt of lightning. Eyeballs burst as the vitae within them evaporated from the sheer cascade of electricity. Liam couldnt remember how many died, or how many he killed. His only concern was making them pay. They had caught and executed a woman within the span of six hours! These people werent human. They werent even animals. They were barbaric demons and thus did not qualify for his mercy. So they died like dogs, Quetz slaying a dozen with bolts from the sky and Liam chaining his lightning through each guard while the paladins froze. Following Thaddeuss example as he prostrated himself before Liam. Not that it mattered. The guards were dead in seconds, bodies sizzling with the last ounces of Liams mana. He collapsed backwards, slumping onto Thaddeuss outstretched arms. Later historians would cite forty seven adults slain on that day. A trifling number of heretics who were purged in proper order to avenge the unjust execution of a Lightning Lords mother. Some would even call the act a mercy, since it settled the affair and saved Khereshetal from suffering the fulminonimbus crusading armies. Chapter 14 The Status of Greenwood Within the obsidian-walled keep Cwhose dark stones glistened ominously under the flickering torchlightC the champion and strategist Arlet conferred with the Council of Greenwood. From Lady Nyota Green, Daughter of Lightning, to Soren Flameshadow, chief of the royal magi, to Commander Eldred, of the armed reconnaissance forces. Even the wind mage Niana, eclipsiarch of the hive and watch cat-pian of Mont St Michel was in attendance, still bearing the golden Fang of Quetzalcoatl. Its divine edge safely sealed in an obsidian sheath of Pandoras bones. All generals were present save for one. Watch Captain Jenkins, who remained in Sintra to keep an eye on Royal Watch Captain Gaius Borgia, as well as the hibernating gorgons. The chamber, adorned with opulent tapestries depicting Talocs victories over the twisted humans of Pandoras ancient ministry; and furnished with intricately carved mahogany, exuded an air of permanently borrowed wealth. Heavy drapes of deep burgundy framed tall, narrow windows through which the faint light of the winter sun barely penetrated, casting elongated shadows that danced upon the monolithic obsidian floor, warming the volcanic glass beyond what seemed possible, as if the glass had its own heartbeat and passions. Something kicked Lady Nyota Green hard in the ribs, jerking them upwards and outwards with strength no baby should possess. *mmeeooooowwww*! Groaned Nyota, interrupting the council of generals. Ears flattened against her skull, soreness and pain filling her chest, hands went to her side, trying to keep her ribs from poking out of her dress. To reinforce them tactily or sooth the extraordinary pain of an overdue pregnancy. Gradually the pain faded, and her free hand stroked the belly bulge, almost trying to hold her infants hand. Ooof. Sighed Nyota, I wish you would hurry up and come out so I can meet you. Its better outside, theres so much more space out here for you to run and play, and your sisters want to meet you! Nyotas calming words soothed the generals as well as her child, granting them permission to continue their report. Over the past three years theyd become used to such interruptions though they still paused to make sure she was alright. All men present owed their lives and the lives of their families to Lady Green, some owed her a dozen times over. Besides, she was their liegelord, the properly installed heiress of Lord Liam. With her consent they resumed the meeting, describing the state of Greenwood Barony, now acting as the eclipsiarchs new homeland. Arlet, a figure of chivalric championhood, with a visage weathered by countless duels of honor addressed the assembly. "As Lord Liam would say, thank you for coming to my ted talk," he began, his gaze sweeping across the gathered lords and ladies, "the people of Greenwood have endured the winter snows with remarkable resilience, owing largely to the ingenuity of our lighthouses." Said Arlet, referring to the abandoned homes that were converted into snow-proof farmlands via quartz roofing tiles. An invention given to them by the late Lord Liam, who had once tried to name the secret to winter farming green-houses. But met resistance since the name failed to muster support in the barony of Greenwood. As it felt too churlish, or hubristic to name the lighthouses after one''s self. Pausing, Arlet gestured towards a large map spread out across the central table, a long table of aged blackwood, looted from Blackwood Castle before its collapse and obsidian re-erection. "These new lighthouses," he continued, "have ensured a steady supply of sustenance despite the frigid conditions. This innovation has been paramount in sustaining the felinid influx and staving off famine. On top of this, Sorens magi have improved the roofings efficiency, fine tuning them to provide peak growth, and have provided farmers with almanacs from across the continent, refining our farming techniques. One such technique has solved another problem, since we can now utilize nightsoil within the more distant lighthouses. Improving sanitation despite the extended sieges. All told, weve managed to equal our food production from prior to the portal plague and Cif all goes wellC one month from now we will have more food in our storehouses than we did the year prior. Arlet paused, allowing that to sink in. Bloody heaven, weve finally turned it around muttered Eldred, slumping back into the chair as every muscle in his body relaxed, releasing four years of accumulated tension. Arlet, are you certain? Asked Nyota. Yes my lady. Ive seen the stores myself, counted every ledger and bag of grain. After the corruption in Sintra I couldnt dare make my report without evidence! For the first time since the portals began, we must look to exporting our food before it rots in our storehouses. My Lady, weve survived the worst of the plague. Said Arlet, the corners of his smile hiding beneath a well trimmed beard. Broad smiles became contagious, spreading from catpian, to general, to Lightning Daughter, and beyond. Cheers erupted from the generals, causing more than a couple of maids and guards to poke their head into the meeting. Tears flowed freely down their faces, at the thought of finally having enough food to eat, and it felt as though a fifty pound backpack had finally been lifted from their shoulders. They would live. Their families would live! Commander Eldred, a hulking figure clad in a dented chestplate and a brown stained tunic, rose to speak next. Waiting for the tears and laughter to quiet before speaking. His voice, a deep rumble akin to distant thunder, resonated through the chamber. "While our lighthouses have secured our food supply," he intoned, "our defenses against the myriad beasts and monsters that roam the wilderness have been equally decisive." He glanced at Arlet, a silent acknowledgment of their shared burden. Soren knows the details better than I, but I can attest that safezones now exist around our cities. My raiders unanimously report that there are no portals opening within ten miles of Sintra, or twenty miles of Greenhaven. Though Mont St Michel seems to have become a stronger attractor, with larger swarms of monsters approaching her walls. Said Eldred. Soren chimed in then, eager to share his discovery. Mont St Michel will never have a safe zone, Pandoras walls are attuned so strongly it is impossible for us to counteract them, but! Ha ha! Grandmaster Renosipe has shown us a way to create permanent portals between our cities, and we can extend our exclusionary zones to accommodate farmers. Including Petra, and if I may be so bold, we may be able to retake Kesky in a year or two. There are practical concerns of course, well need more earth magi, and an exclusionary zone only repels unintelligent creatures. But itll get the hellhounds off our cocks! Exclaimed Soren. Let the monsters come, our friends are always hungry. Said Niana, smiling toothily, one clawed hand on her divine scimitar. Our friends referred to the half domesticated insectoid hulks that Niana seemed able to control. How the cat-pian wind mage performed the feat could not be replicated, though no other eclipsiarch possessed the wind affinity, or knew of its usage. Each Captly namedC hulk was the size of an elephant, but twice as hungry, carnivorous, and less than half as smart. Arlet shivered as he remembered one tearing a horse in half, then eating the poor mount in a single sitting! Is their population stable Lady Niana? He asked. Matimeo says he snipped their bits, so were down to them laying ten eggs at a time instead of ten thousand, but theyre still laying them three or four times a year. But thats okay, theyre pretty tasty. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. The men paled at her words, theyd all seen Nianas powers and knew the Fang of Quetzalcoatl was a god-slaying blade, but still! Murdering then eating an insect-elephants eggs in front of it was madness for any mortal beings. Ahem, excellent work Niana. Let us hope Archbishop Matimeo will be able to continue his progress indefinitely, mayhaps, in enough time, the brutes can replace our horses. Especially given how well they hibernate during the winter. Said Arlet, looking to Eldred once more. Not so subtly trying to change the topic. Ah, yes sir. We have conducted numerous raiding missions, each of our cities now enjoys relative peace, thus Arlet has seen fit to send me abroad and retask my commanders. Weve completed the training of a second felinid battle group. Theyve taken up the name of Greenhavens Pride, and will be assuming the duties of my raiders here. Furthermore, drawing upon the ancient knowledge of the college, weve identified a dozen new creatures. Of which the most pressing are the wendigo, a sort of cursed cannibal who hunts alone for it is too loathesome for even its own kindred. One was drawn to Rhendals tower and slain by Soren himself, though it took six royal magicians and a dozen knights to bring it downC --that was a young one, if we find another it should be hunted down immediately, with a score of my magi and Lady Nyota herself. Dont hold anything back. Interrupted Soren. Yes, thats my advice as well. Wendigo are intelligent cunts, they can enter the exclusionary zones at will. Greenhaven is relatively safe, but I fear for Niana and Avignon. Isolated as you are, a wendigo could prey on the people as it pleased. Aside from cannibal shamans, Ive confirmed reports from Jenkins and Sintra. A griffon appeared there, and began combatting the local wyverns. To be true-hearted, I''m not sure which is worse, the aquatic wyverns whom strike from the water or from the air as they please, or the winged lion who tears them apart two at a time! Said Eldred, shaking his head. We are less than rabbits to the later, and Jenkins has begun constructing additional ballistae to combat both threats. Though I had hoped Niana could grace Sintra with a raid, if the griffon is intelligent, then our Lady cat-pian is the best candidate to open negotiations. Said Eldred, staring at Niana. Sorry uncle Eldred, Sintra is too far to fly. My friends start getting ant-sy when I come to Greenhaven, Ill try and make it when Sorens permanent portals are finished, or if another wind magi finds out how I guide the friends. Said Niana. We shall make do. A griffon ally could be the impetus we need to start a flying force. But, I would not trade Mont St Michel for a chance at a griffon. Besides, Dorian left us his spare pistols. If that winged lion decides to test Sintra hell find them ready. Ha! Oh, before I forget, there is one last victory I must announce. I returned to Petra, and with the help of our Ladys youngest daughters, Lyra and Nora, a watchtower has been constructed, complete with a landing pad and exclusionary zone. Twil take time, but even now her daughters fortify the town with Sauls guidance. When spring comes, I beg your leave to sow in the fields of my forefathers once more. Though we lack the manpower. For every ten families who once called Petra home, only one remains." There were a few frowns at Eldreds final admission, but no one was truly surprised. Human casualties in Greenwood had been more than seven out of every ten citizens. The lighthouses feeding everyone was the product of towns being mostly empty. Had the towns of Avignon and Petra not been wholly abandoned then no other cities would possess the population necessary to endure. Petra was an unfortified farming town, built upon centuries of earth magi rejects and thousands of farmers sweat. They had turned a rocky wasteland into a land of loose-rock-retaining-walls and fields by pulling the rocks out of the plowed dirt and piling the unmortared stones around their fields. Which the founding and subsequent earth magi periodically fused. As he spoke, the council chamber seemed to reverberate with the echoes of past battles, Nyota recalling the giant scorpions that tunneled below Petra, or the divine serpent who had first Talocened (christened) her as the Lightning Daughter. After he hit her with a bolt of lightning that forever bleached her fur a platinum white and harrowed her soul with specters of everything shed ever lost. She scowled, barring her fangs at the serpents heavy hand. Then and there she swore to give him just as grand a tempest as hed given her, if the serpent ever returned from Talocs missions. The lords, though seated in comfort, were reminded of her power by the crackling energy rising from her hackles. Arlet coughed once and nodded, Your population concerns are noted Eldred, though they are a solution rather than a problem! Ha, Lord Bishop Sebastian has finally recovered and seems to be extremely empathetic to Lady Nyotas cause. Hes activated every paladin alive and will be delivering roughly one hundred felinids every month, save for the four winter months. Twill be easy to divert a portion to Petra. Though I would recommend growing the population slowly and integrating the former slaves into your way of life to prevent unnecessary ahem, conflicts. Said Arlet, referring to the slaves violent tendencies. Such habits were byproducts of their treatment, for if you saw a slavemaster whip every problem, then the only way you knew how to solve a problem, was to whippet. A policy Nyota prohibited. Though it all left Arlet wondering if freeing every slave was a mistake. His strategic mind screamed YES DEAR GOD WHAT THE FUCK! WHY ARE YOU CREATING SO MANY PROBLEMS?!?! DO THIS OVER TWO CENTURIES!!! NOT A SINGLE LIFETIME!!! A sentiment he strongly agreed with. Slaves were incapable of being responsible for themselves, and often needed to be coerced or ordered forcefully. Actions he could perform capably, but preferred not to carry out at all. For the line between pure-intended-discipline and abuse was exceedingly fine. My lady, Your barony stands repaired, fortified, reinvigorated, and now repopulated. But Well need to start reclaiming territory. Kesky can be recovered and that should sate our needs for a year or two, but King Aldrics decree is sending every slave in the continent to us. Ive also noticed a rash of recent sterilizations Well drown in an excess of mouths, then suddenly suffer the inverse as the population ages. Said Arlet. Weve tried intercepting King Aldrics orders, about half the baronies still received the sterilization orders. Said Soren, hanging his head in shame. Nyota grit her teeth, expecting Aldrics betrayal, furiously unsurprised by his savagery. Taloc damn that ape king! Raise your head Soren, I know you work tirelessly for our people. Please, continue working. Ill heal those I can, but this will strain our healing resources. Said Nyota, reaching over and giving Sorens hand a squeeze. Indeed. A sterilization prevented will soon be a life saved. Said Arlet. Soren squeezed Nyotas hand in return. Ah, right, I believe Lord Bishop Francois will avoid future sterilizations! Matimeo reports that the church has been activated on a grand scale. They are purchasing thousands of felinids and slowly phasing out church owned slaves. If they fail to integrate into the human population, they are relocated to the pardanite lands in the southwest. Where the southern elves seem to keep them in line. So there is hope. Interjected Eldred. For now. Said Arlet, his voice taking on an emotionless tone as his strategist skills activated. We have time, months not years. If we falter then Greenland will wither and die. You must claim more territory. Lord Liam holds the strongest claim to Blackwoods domain, since we defended it and in a way, rebuilt it. That would be the ideal place to claim and expand. Soon, within the next year, well need to build or conquer a fortress. Though we have no quarry and no earth magi capable of such a feat. He concluded. Nyota covered her mouth, licking her teeth once to lubricate her scowl. Taloc had spoken in her dreams, but said nothing useful. Taloc promised he would send us a miracle. Another Lightning Lord has been sentC Gasps of shock interrupted her. Even Arlet groaned. One Lightning Lord was a boon, but three meant an apocalypse neared. Mom, are you certain? Hissed Niana, her knuckles going white as she grasped the Fang. Totally certain. Another Lightning Lord has claimed a life with their powers, and Taloc intends to send him our way. So we will not strike against the humans, neither openly nor in secret. King Aldric has failed to deliver even half of my daughters, and none of my sons, though Blackwoods ledgers Cmay he rot in hell a thousand times!C indicate none of my sons were slain. Blackwood Castle is already on Sorens shortlist for building a permanent portal. Well open that gate when we are ready to indebt Hamilton. When his armies have bled and are faltering, then and only then will we stake our claim. Duke Kheresh has already retreated from our lands, it cant be much longer for Duke Hamilton. Nyota frowned at the map, reconsidering the borders. Our walls stand strong against the current enemies, but we must prepare for the day when the king decides to stab us in the back, just as his ancestors enslaved us. Warned Nyota, steeling the resolve of a dozen hardened captains. In the solemn silence that followed, the weight of their shared responsibility hung palpable in the air, and not a one of them cowed. Nyotas fangs appeared once more, this time in a murderous smile. Her champions were ready and her people were safe. Good. Truly Liam blessed all our lives by bringing us together. We must not disappoint him. Our spies have laid the groundwork in Talocandel. One year from now, we will strike at the king, and forever break his connection to the church. Weve got Cody, and the only living Lightning Lord, we can earn the paladins loyalty. Until then, Focus our efforts on retaking Avignon, and further fortifying Petra. Once Liams daughter is born, I will assume the mantle of Lightning Queen. We must be ready then. Both for war, and the purging flame of the king. Should we err, and lose the fulminonimbus support we will all perish. Warned Nyota. Chapter 15 Am I here just to Suffer? Liam awoke in a bed of silk, wearing what felt like a cloud. Soft, airy floofiness surrounded him, pushing upward from beneath his head, a real pillow! Not something hard and spindly like Sirins biceps. Although there was something hard in the sheets, a long shaft, hard to the touch, that coiled through the sheets, with golden feathers. Can you NOT fluff my feathers the wrong way! Snapped Quetzalcoatl, slithering forward to realign his flight feathers. uh Said Liam, rising from the bed, Where are we? His clothes had been changed to some kind of animal fur, tan with black strips and supremely soft. Almost like a desert servals hide, if a sabertoothed serval had been washed daily and pampered like a poodle. Shampooed on the regular and bathed in scented oils. It was so fancy he nearly shat himself. Baron Green had never even owned something this nice. Whats going onC ooff- Said Liam, holding his head. A pounding migraine danced between his eyes, kicking him back into the sheets like an overly enthusiastic stripper. Around him was an unfamiliar room, one he set to exploring visually. Opulence did not begin to describe his surroundings. Intricately carved wooden screens formed a lacework over the windows, diffusing the ambient light into a warming glow. The walls were adorned with rich, hand-woven tapestries and sumptuous silk draperies, featuring elaborate motifs of Taloc purging the old gods and freeing Kheresh when it was still the land of a hundred rivers, before the cataclysm of hubris burned the lakes, evaporated the rivers, and left a white glass ocean. Creating the Kheresh wastes and birthing a floating island. Oh great, I''m in a room devoted to the Lightning God I wish there was someone from my world I could talk to about the absurdity of thisC But Sirin is dead. Thought Liam, choking down his thoughts. He buried them in the lap of luxury, running his hands over the golden lightning bolts until he forgot the events that dragged him here. The focal point of the room, an imposing bed, was draped in luxurious fabrics Cvelvet and brocade in rich huesC with elaborate embroidery dripping across every stitch. While the bed frame itself, a masterpiece of craftsmanship, boasted opulent carvings and gold gilding, accentuating the room''s lavish aesthetic. Richly embroidered cushions and bolsters were arranged meticulously, their intricate designs bracketing ones gaze and always directing Liams eyes to the depiction of Taloc. It repulsed him. Pushing him backwards across elaborate Persian-style rugs, their patterns a vibrant tapestry of colors and designs, covering the polished marble floors. In one corner, a low, ornate divan provided a space for relaxation and conversation, its cushions plush and adorned with hair thin geometric embroidery. Similar to the Arabian traditions of Earth. He tripped and fell backwards, landing on the rug, and gasped. The luxury didnt end with the walls, and floor, oh no. There was still the ceiling to serve as a canvas of worship. It featured a fresh depiction of Taloc, this time watching over the desert from the crown of a watchtower, with details so intricate that Liam could see the individual nose-hairs on Talocs face, although, the artist had embellished his looks, with a perfect jawline and level eyes, not the slightly asymmetric gaze that Liam recalled. Elaborate chandeliers melded with the fresco, as if theyd been crafted by the same artisan and appeared to be depictions of cities or towns. With people sculpted into the chandeliers going about their daily business, smiling and laughing. Joyous, yet eerie. Laughing faces frozen in eternity. A dozen tables held a dozen porcelain vases, all filled with fresh flowers or clear water. While a bookshelf of gold bound books, all written in Khereshi script. The language was similar to that of Baron Greens realm, in the same way that Portuguese and Spanish were similar, since they shared a common ancestry. But reading held no interest for him now. He was alone, in a foreign land where the closest thing to family was a golden asshole of a serpent, who could not understand humans. It was then that he realized, despite all her flaws, he loved Sirin. I just want my mom Quetz, I cant stay here a second longer. Help me escape. Said Liam, finding a change of clothes and the first pair of shoes to ever adorn Tufan Biliam Alhusams feet. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. You can walk out the front door. Theyve got a few dozen feline slaves waiting around a palanquin. Why do you need my help when the red carpet is laid out for you? Dont mammals love grooming each other? Stick around and order a comb, they do wondrous things for my feathers! Said Quetz, slithering into a ball over the spot where Liam had slept, trying to bask in the last dregs of warmth. No, I need to leave. Now! Help me fly out the window. Ill transfer mana. Ordered Liam. Quetz squawked in surprise as Liam scooped him off the bed, flooding the divine serpent with sufficient mana to become an improvised hang-glider. The window was pulled open and Liam got a running start, holding Quetz over his head like a golden balloon. You lil twerp. Said Quetz, mentally muttering about whishes and whooshes as they began to fall. An updraft lifted both of them, twenty times stronger than the normal breeze that held Quetz aloft, but it wasnt enough. Down they plummeted. A toddlers weight too much for the equally undeveloped Quetz. But mana could fix almost anything, and power flowed from master to familiar, squirming emphatically as they tried to right their sinking ship, draining all the mana Liam could channel into him. Thirty seconds later they alighted on the sandy courtyard, landing gently enough, that if they were walking on eggshells, not a single one would crack. Natural darkness surrounded them, the night at its final climax before the new dawn broke. After the violence of the last few days it was cool and reassuring, a familiar comfort that tickled Liams dark affinity, reminding him of the Sage Rhendal, grandmaster of shadow and his magical tutor. The man whod revealed himself as an umbraquin moments before their mutual deaths. I almost wish Nyota had been my mom. Im sure she would have been better than Sirin and maybe Sirin could have found another path without being burdened by me. Jesus, how many did I kill? Im so used to calling my lightning for monsters, but I felt nothing as I murdered all those men. They werent even evil, they were effectively beat-cops, the lowest tier of public servants who always did the worst jobs. But the magistrate- -Got what he fucking deserved. Thought Liam, grinding his teeth. He raised a hand to his temples, trying to soften his bloodlust. It wasnt right, he was going to be a doctor, not a dictator. Living in Kheresh is a mistake, Ill only kill more people if I stay here. Theres nothing holding me back, I need to get back to Nyota, surround myself with family that can temper my rage. I cant live like a false prince in a land I hate. Liam snuck through the courtyard, quickly realizing the building around him was the Dukes own palace. Stone walls, and stone buildings demonstrated his enduring house while gardens and running fountains displayed his wealth and the advancements Duke Kheresh had brought to his people. Stone walls were easy to ascend, being wide and tall, meant to endure despite the endless sandstorms of Kheresh. Nothing threatened the palace, not with so many soldiers returning home, so the toddler went unnoticed by the guards, slipping past them and repeating his snake-gliding trick to escape the walls. He was free of their bonds. Now he needed a way to Greenwood. Walking was out of the question, it would take so long to get there he would hit puberty before arriving. So that meant he needed transportation. Several groups came to mind, firstly, the duke could arrange transportation, he might even have a dark affinity magi who could open a portal and teleport Liam across the continent. Secondly came the Fulminonimbus Paladins. They would honour a Lightning Lord with unwavering loyalty, protecting him and even carrying him in their arms if their mounts died of exhaustion. Nor would he need to fear the duke trying to betrothe him, two very large considerations in their favor. But the Bishops and Archbishops of the church would make demands of him. Favors he would be honour bound to repay, and would never be weighted in his favor. And finally, he could find a merchant. Someone with a reason to go to Greenwood, and could fly under the radar. They would be glad to have his protection That settled it, a merchant would be the safest way and come with the least conditions. Quetz, show me the way to the merchant with the most caravans, or wherever the merchants gather together in the greatest numbers. Said Liam, tossing the five foot viper into the air. White scales circled him six times, sliding over his fresh clothes and into the sky before gaining altitude so they could share vision and avoid wandering human eyes. Thus Quetzalcoatl led Liam through town, avoiding patrolling guardsmen and any wandering wildlife, such as vipers, servals, or stray dogs. All were creatures that posed a sincere threat to himself. If he had no magic. Stone houses gave way to adobe homes with stone walls, which in turn gave way to adobe homes with adobe walls, and finally those gave way to adobe huts, ugly squat buildings; that seemed glued together, often sharing a wall and packed to the brink with working families. They had no need of guards, because anyone breaking in would alert the seven people sharing their single room. But poor did not mean destitute. Small homes meant the road was wide enough to fit a bazaar and several mercantile warehouses brooded on the southernmost end of the open air market. Protecting tomorrows profits. Additionally, the workers provided the majority of the citys labor, a workforce with high demands, which was served by honest merchants who supplied those demands. In hours the bazaar would be full of merchants hawking wares, or performing for their entertainment. A fact that explained the gallows. Without realizing, Liam had returned to the site of Sirins death. Chapter 16 (short, make this a bonus chapter) The sun crested the horizon, splashing red light across the burnt noose. Liam turned away, trying to focus on anything else. Breathe caught in his throat, his heart choking on the ghosts of his wrath. Light illuminated the markets well trod footpaths, marking where stalls often went, looking hopeful, as if the dawn would come with friends and pleasant transactions. But the iron bars over the warehouses demonstrated that this was not remotely true. Felinid slaves lay together on the other side of the grate, huddled in meowntains as they slept. Piled together for warmth, since they lacked any protective clothing or blankets. Except for a single slave. His collar was silver, and was so tall it became more of a gorget than of a collar, armor to protect the throat. The creature''s torso towered above Liam, triggering the reptilian part of his brain to scream in panic and danger. Screaming at the werewolf. The slave was clearly male and mostly humanoid, but his face was that of a wolfs, with his body covered in a fine black fur, like a dobermans coat or a jackals pelt. Yet his claws were daggers, and the hands seemed specially evolved for sweeping slashes. Large, with disproportionately thick bones and knuckles that seemed to overlap. While his amber eyes flicked from Quetz to Liam, and back again, narrowing with each movement. More than fifty bodies were piled near the slavepen, the executed mingling with the fallen guards. The executioner and magistrate were also present, their attire marking them as separate from prisoners or warriors. But Sirins body was noticeably absent, no doubt a token of respect for the Lightning Lord. One hand extended towards the dead, preparing to bury the sinners. He would burn them and bury Sirin. That thought cooled his flames. These men had families, they ought to bury their dead as well. Put their ghosts to rest. Just like Liam intended too. Sirins burial would close the Kheresh chapter of his life for good. She had most likely been taken away to rest in the Dukes own graveyard, keeping her bones there as a political maneuver he surely hoped would link Kheresh with a Lightning Lord. Although Liam looked at his skin, finding the hue to be that of the desert people. His migraine had faded, but his thoughts came slowly. Sirins body belongs to this land. She mentioned her father was some kind of noble, Emir Efendi. Run along runt. Or youll join us in slavery. Growled the werewolf. Join you? Naw, I think youre going to join me. A big strong lycan like you could carry me all the way to Greenwood. He sauntered right up to the iron bars and grasped them, prepared to force the lock with magic and finding the gate already open. No one had bothered to lock up the slaves, and theyd stayed here. You broken fools, can I even drag your asses to Greenwood? Or will you fight me along the way? I should leave But, what if an eclipsiarch is here? Leave now. Or Ill devour you. Grind your bones between my teeth so your mother will not even have the pitiable joy of weeping over your skeleton. Said the werewolf, rising to his full height. A gargantuan stature of at least eight feet tall, more than double Liams current height, maybe even triple. See those gallows? Thats where my mother died. You could have intervened on her behalf, but you didnt. Im surprised, the others of your kind would never have allowed their kin to hang without a trial. Said Liam, goading the wolfman. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Vertical pupils dilated, but the wolf said nothing. Doubt staying his throat as a toddler chastised him. The last werewolf I knew died for the sake of an honour duel. To prove the worth of two Lightning Lords. Do you know his name? Slaves do not have names. Chuckled the werewolf. Weaklings do not have names, but dont you dare forget the Kings Blade. Unlike your sorry ass, Taloc has not forsaken him. He died to clear the way for slaverys end. Said Liam, detecting a faint aura of mana. It seemed to flow around the werewolf, but did not exude from him. Could an eclipsiarch really be present? No, those are too rare, its probably an umbraquin Ah, but I cant just reveal one of them, attempting to do so could be the death of us both Ha, your joke sucks. Sneered the werewolf, approaching Liam with two clawed hands. A toddler fight a werewolf? Ill skin you alive. Lied the lycanthrope, licking his teeth. Liam raised both hands to his ears, angling them forward so the werewolf could see. I am a Lightning Lord, will you join my service and return me to my eclipsiarch? Asked Liam. A dozen sleeping slaves stopped breathing, including the werewolf. And two dozen eyes cracked open to face Liam. Slaves generally avoided pain, starvation, and other abuse. They were effectively human in that way, with one important diversion. All felinds seemed hard coded to protect eclipsiarchs. As if that was some kind of safety measure wired into their brains to protect Talocs chosen race. One more misstep, and Liam might have to defend himself. Why would I trade one slaver for another? You reek of magic Hmm, there was a ball of darkness that interrupted the execution several days ago. It wasnt much taller than you are now. But I would rather die than serve a mad lord who kills loyal protectors. Said the werewolf, stepping up to Liam with hands on his hips and teeth exposed. If the eclipsiarchs are coded to rule, did Taloc engineer the werewolves for loyalty? I mean, it makes sense. Taloc didnt seem like a reincarnated geneticist But Earth and this world arent the only worlds he is aware of Hmmm Where did you come from Taloc? Or were you just strengthening their already existing tendencies, like selectively breeding small populations to produce the desired traits. Weird, I really need to find a way onto that prison ship of yours. Screw it, lets assume he engineered them and play into that. Since Im asking for your loyalty. It is appropriate for you to question my judgment before swearing an oath. Said Liam, speaking his thoughts. He let go of his ears and faced the werewolf. Im well aware of how I appear Said Liam, walking over to the densest meowntain of felinids. In a way, it was sort of cute how they cuddled for warmth, wrapping their tails around each other and squishing close. But not tonight. Teeth barred at his approach, backs arched, like a pack of feral cats that were hot glued and duck taped together. A sigh escaped Liams temper, and he raised both hands. The execution had totally depleted his mana, and hang gliding Quetz left him with an empty reserve, as if his very soul were sore. The magical equivalent of shaky legs. [Mana manipulation] level 10 activated at Liams command, a perk of his previous life; it had become a part of him, like an aetheric hand, rather than an external talent; allowing him a proficiency that surpassed this worlds understanding of magic. And to do things others considered, unnatural. Which is how he used it now. Using his sixth sense he mentally grasped the mana in each of the slaves collars and pulled, ripping apart the enchantments that enslaved the cat-people. Dark and light affinity mana flowed from collars to Liam, Aching soreness vanished from his mind, like a direct injection of methamphetamines. His mind felt like an egg in the process of being UN-scrambled. Alacrity surged through his brain with the infusion of mana. Collars clinked open, their binding shredded by Liams will, but he wasnt finished. For every ten collars he siphoned off a fragment of the gained power to cast a heal spell on himself, allowing him to grow a little taller, and a little stronger. Although this time he focused on allowing his body to take its natural shape. Careful to hold on as his ears grew an inch longer. Definitely an elf Man, how did I not notice? Did I hide my elf-i-ness under baby fat? Chapter 17 The Desert Eclipsiarch It took him all of twenty seconds to drain the forty collars, feeling deeply refreshed after the influx of mana. Though ten of the collars proved to be magicless- mere decorations that contained no ability to coerce a slave or execute them. A deception that confused Liam. Once upon a time, such a deception would be a capital offense, even now it was worthy of a public flogging. Slaves were a regulated commodity. Fake collars would be seen like using lycoris rope to lock up your bike, except the bike could get out and attack people. Even as a cost cutting measure, the risk to a merchant wasnt worth the potential savings. What could possibly motivate a merchant if it wasnt their profit or their own safety? Furthermore the manaless collars all bore the same crest, as if a particular merchant was skimping on the collars. Most concerning of all, the werewolfs collar was one such, making Liam raise his own eyebrow at the possible double agent. Werewolves werent just rare, they were legendarily violent. Even if he freed the lycan, he might have left the collar intact for several months. If the lycan wasnt here out of coercion, why was he mixed into the slaves at all? Could he be a watchdog left behind by his true master? He made no hostile move, so Liam ignored him, going to the second bearer of a unique and highly functional collar. Though it bore the same mark as the traitorous merchant. Liam raised an eyebrow, why skimp on all collars then also use the most expensive one in the same batch of slaves? Leave this place and do not return. Growled the Lycan, flexing his claws towards Liam. The Lightning Lord looked up at the werewolf, frowning before speaking. I see now that I was a fool to think you are of the same lineage as the Kings Blade. Liam shook his head, Taloc must have stolen your bravery and given it to your siblings. Why are you here wolf? Your collar never held you back, and you have more than enough might to kick open a locked door. Yet, the guards left you here, with an unlocked prison, and they have no fear? Bah. Youre a traitor to Talocs memory. So listen carefully while you still have ears. I swore on the name of Therun Perun Taloc that his eclipsiarchs would be freed, oppose that end and youll leave me no choice. Who is your master, and does he seek the same? Asked Liam, holding his ground even when the lycans claws pressed into his cheek, drawing blood that dripped down his face. Hungry eyes watched Liam, with him fully knowing that the felinid slaves considered humans different enough to eat without remorse. Hell, some of them were probably excited to get a nibble of elf, and it was within their ability to kill and eat him. Without their collars nothing was stopping them I recognize no master. Said the Lycan, grinning as if he had come up with something brilliant. Youre as intelligent as trying to banter with a brick wall. Said Liam, knocking aside the lycans claws with the wave of his hand. He spun forty five degrees and marched towards the last magical signature in the pen. For those who care, collars use a mixture of dark affinity and light affinity to bind slaves. I hope this proves my mastery of shadows, because I''m in no mood to fight on this night. Said Liam, locking his gaze onto a girls pupils as he pulled the mana out of her golden collar. The lock popped free, and she blinked. Her clawed fingers trying to press the collar together, to relock it around her neck. Gold bands fell into her hands, opening and shutting under her fingers but never staying locked. Pale skin adorned her neck, as if shed never been free of a collar. A fact that was proven by her confused eyes. Pupils dilated, understanding she was freed, but lacking any concept of freedom. She glanced at Liam. An accident brought on by him peering up at her through the collars empty center. Oh, uhm, it wont close anymore. I cant get it back on Master will punish everyone if I dontC She muttered, her ears angled forward, directing all attention towards the problem precipitating in her paws. Without her collar to contain her magic, it was practically oozing out of her fluffy ears. Water affinity, with a healthy touch of healing mixed in. Almost identical to Nyotas native affinities. This was an eclipsiarch. A descendant of Talocs ancient generals, she would grow to maturity and then endure for centuries, maybe longer, though that was predicated on the slave masters allowing her to live. How she had come to be in the Kheresh desert was a mystery Liam did not wish to know. Blackwood Castle was far to the north, on the other side of his own destination of Greenwood. All the way down through the capital of Talocandel and across the southern quarter of the continent to Kheresh. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Quetz, can you ride a lightning bolt onto my shoulder? WITHOUT hurting me? Dont think Ive forgotten how you put Baron Green in the hospital last time! Thats not my fault. You were an old fart back then! Very flammable! Said an indignant Quetz, already aiming for Liams head. Light erupted from the stars as Quetzalcoatl engulfed himself in lightning. Electrical mana surged as the snake dove, impacting on Liams shoulder like a gently tossed flashbang. There was no noise, but the light dazzled the slaves and alerted distant guards of a lightning strike. Meanwhile, Liam had the sense to cover his eyes with orbs of darkness, protecting his nightvision. Hmm, good job Quetzalcoatl. Although it seems like youve dazzled our charges. Said Liam. He advanced on the teen eclipsiarch, who had fled from the light and was now cowering against the adobe wall, hands over her eyes. Body trembling in abject terror. The sight of her cowardice reminded Liam of how humanity treated Talocs chosen race; and it sickened him. Whistles echoed through the night as guards ran towards the light. Will using the guards as lightning nimrods make this girl less scared of me? No Ah crap Theyve probably done to her what they did to Nyota. Getting her to shake off her trauma took months. Well, Im a kid now I guess time is the only thing I have a full hand of. But well have to start with that stupid werewolf. Liam patted the eclipsiarchs head, Sorry for scaring you. He whispered, turning to the werewolf. Lycanthrope, I see now your purpose is to protect this one. Yet you claim those ducal guards were sinless, look how your charge flees from dancing lights! Are you so incompetent that a candle terrorizes her? Can you see how little faith she has in her so called protector? Only a master who had no faith in their guardians would shirk from a shooting star. This is your fault! I name you a coward who speaks of honour to avoid action. Said Liam, activating [abbreviated cast] for his shadowshield. Twas a wise move, since a half second later, claws raked his chest, tearing into the shield of dark mana. The impact would have cleft steel breastplates, or punched his toddler heart out the back of his spine, but the razor claws failed to penetrate his shield. Just as Liams lil feet failed to stay rooted. He flew. Propelled by furry fury. Crash landing into a pile of concussed felinids. Yowling, screeching cats leapt, rolled, and flopped away from him. A cat-cophony of ears and tails, and somewhere in the mix was an angry werewolf. Youre a coward wolf! Shouted Liam, aiming his infantile digit at the werewolfs chest. Whatever system governed this world set the level limit for each skill at level ten, but Taloc aboard his silver Tartarus, had granted Liam the first ten levels of his lightning skill for free, or via some sort of stack-overflow error, allowing him to reach level 20. And more importantly, allowing him to carry those levels into a third life. Levels that combined to grant him control and freedom to work lightning without incantations or details such as channeling. A sort of brute force method to instant casting. Liam imagined a taser, and mentally squeezed the trigger until it broke. Two bolts of lightning arced from Liams fingers, one from the pinky, and one from the index, hitting the lycan dead center of his chest as well as the bladder region. Sudden electrical impulses stimulated muscle fibers, forcing them to contract forcefully across his body. His back arched, the muscles overcoming his abdominals, while his legs kicked straight, bouncing him into the air a good four feet and backwards, toppling over from the shock. He lay in the dust, bladder emptying itself as he gasped for air. Good, youre still alive. I would hate to waste lightning on a man-curr like you. Said Liam, rising to his feet. This point needed to be made, and strongly made or he would have to kill the dumbass werewolf. The werewolf had failed, and needed to be relieved of his duties. In truth, Liam pitied the werewolves Cnot just the one in front of himC but their entire race. Somehow, in the age of the Gods, werewolves like this tasered puppy had served as Talocs champions. His generals of combat, standing against Hydras, hellhounds, and her human servants. Yet now they were wholly enslaved, and rare enough that King Aldric the backstabber had kept one as his personal champion. How far can I push this one before he breaks? Will his warriors spirit allow him to stop fighting before death? Crap, if he cowers too easily It might be better to kill him now rather than try to maintain a cowardly guard. That would get me stabbed in the back So, youve seen my lightning Mr. dog. Ive been extraordinarily patient with a neutered pup like you. Where is your courage? Meek insults from a toddler have provoked you! Can you imagine Talocs shame for ever having raised your kind? Do you think your ancestors fought and died so you could disappoint him? The werewolf curled into the fetal position, broken by words he never shouldve heard. Killing you will be a mercy. At least then future generations will remember you as the first great conquest of Tufan Biliam Alhusam. Chapter 18 Title drop? Hes not a coward! Said the eclipsiarch, stepping between Liam and the prone werewolf. Her ears were flat, laid against her skull, and her tail was stranding straight upwards, quivering, yet resolved to stand between death and her guardian. She was terrified, knees knocking. She bit her tongue to suppress her chattering teeth. There was nothing that Liam could do. Besides smile at true courage. You are his charge, Taloc created his race to protect yours, but look at him! Cowardly, incompetent, or stupid. His actions have all stemmed from one of those three traits. Im glad he rejected me. Better that he cowers in slavery with a fake collar than face actual danger on the road to war. If he cowered like this during a battle, more than his worthless life would be lost. I wouldnt know what to do with such a complete failure of a warrior. Strong ideals without the will to enforce them are as useful as a pile of dried shit. Said Liam, approaching the eclipsiarch and dropping his shield. He lowered one knee to kneel before her, offering his hand. It was a foolish move, but she was the only one in Kheresh he felt any true loyalty to. This girl was most likely Nyotas daughter or niece, and needed real protection. Not a pretending werewolf who was only brave enough to tell a toddler to leave. If Liam disrespected the girl, it would be dishonouring the promise made to Nyota on their wedding day. A vow he wouldnt break. Couldnt break. Even if Pandora were to rip his arms and legs off a second time, he would still cling to Nyotas promise. Leave him alone! Said the teen, reminding Liam how quickly felinds matured. Most likely due to Talocs engineering of their race. If that is your will, it shall be done. My name is LiC uhm Actually, Call me Tufan Biliam Alhusam, Tufan will do. Said Liam, deciding he did not want to be introduced to Nyota as a toddler. That conversation was going to be difficult enough without further complications. Especially considering her condition. Hed tried to peek in on Greenwood but something interfered with his portals, forcing him to rely on Quetzs pseudo-omniscience of the Lightning Daughter, and his report that she was still pregnant, for a third year after his death. Maybe a fourth. Nyota, how could you forget about me so quicklyC Actually, how long was I dead for? Wondered Liam, realizing three years was likely the minimum timeframe but no maximium existed. What if it took time to retrieve his soul? Or to find a vessel with suitable characteristics? Tufan Bilal Alhusam? Thats Did you pronounce that right? Asked the eclipsiarch, resting a hand on the lycanthropes shoulder to prevent him from rising and resuming the fight. Its my name. Who could pronounce it more accurately than myself. Its the tempest that brings change or Talocs cleansing stormblade. Tufan or Biliam will be fine, do you have a name or should I just call you teenie cat? Answered Liam, wondering if Sirin had embellished the name a bit too much. Youre the teenie one! Or you will be, once you grow another two feet.A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Liams jaw dropped at the quip More surprised about how correct she was, rather than insulted. Youre not wrong He thought, lips twisting into an upward smile. His hands went to his pointy ears and he manually flapped them twice. Im just a teenie knife ear, not a cat. Should I call you nyannyan? Or meowsers? Or maybe kitty! Nyankitty? Nytty? Nytti? Asked Liam. (Maybe) Kitty crouched in front of him, lowering herself to his eye level. Youre a knife eared little twerp. Yes yes, answered Liam, waving his hand, but now youve sunken to my level and become a tiny kitty too! Ugh, my name is Maya! Why are you even here? Liam opened his mouth to speak but Maya turned her gaze towards the unlocked gate, muttering a curse before a third voice spoke. I should ask the same question my lord. Why are you mingling with slaves? And these slaves in particular? Asked a familiar voice. The voice alone gave it away, Captain Thaddeus had arrived. Though he was wearing little more than a sword and dagger. His armor was gone, and the tunic he wore was threadbare, dirty, and covered in sweat. Droplets of water ran down his face, as if hed been running before sunrise. Six ducal guards stood twenty feet behind him, apparently petrified of the First Captain, or maybe it was the score of uncollared slaves. No, their eyes were entirely on Thaddeus. Of course Were in a desert, no one wants to do cardio in the desert! Good ole David Goggins isnt a thing here. Though he would be a great guy to take along when the Lightning Toddler goes to war, to find his MILF. Thaddeus, do you recognize me as a Lightning Lord? The paladins eyes hardened, but he bought a moment by wiping the sweat from his brow before speaking. He glanced towards the soldiers, waving them away. This is a private conversation. Back to your duties. Snapped Thaddeus. The men saluted and walked away, crossing the empty market. As a paladin, Thaddeus was outside of their chain of command, but these Kharmites seemed to know when to keep their noses clean. I have seen you slay two scores of men with your lightning, even a blind bastard could recognize your power. But thats not really what youre asking. Is it? Asked Thaddeus. Liam didnt respond, he just stared at the man, one eyebrow creeping upwards. Bah, three Lightning Lords in as many years, and the only human one goes and dies on us. Muttered Thaddeus, simultaneously making Liams heart soar Cat the prospect of seeing Arlet and Jenkins, truly meeting them in his own bodyC and plummet at Nyotas near instant rebound. Hed been reborn almost at the moment of his death, plus or minus a few months I would have sided with the human Lightning Lord before all others, but I do not consider it dishonourable to serve you. Finished Thaddeus. If it makes you feel better, my mother was human, how I came to have pointy earsC youd have to ask mom The same mother that died on their watch Thought Liam, glancing death at the retreating guards. Liam bit his tongue, clamping down until pain refocused his mind. Sirin was dead. Nyota was the only matriarch he could cleave to; and she had found someone to be the father of her children. Sickness rose within him as his stomach wished to copy his heart and be ripped from his chest. How had this happened? Hed died for her to live. To be happy, and yet here he was, alone, grieving the death of his only blood kinC Cclaws wiped his tears. Slender arms, stronger than reason allowed, lifted him off the ground. His face encountered an old dress, not quite rags, but smelling of month old sweat and desert heat. Not too dissimilar to how Sirin smelled each night. Which only plunged him deeper into despair. Chapter 19 Who Sent You? Liam cried until he had no more tears to cry, remaining in Mayas embrace until the sun was high overhead. By then, a full complement of knights and paladins stood outside the slavepen, forming a wall of armor that blessed Liam with privacy. Theyd replaced the collars, using twine to tie them shut. A tactical maneuver meant to avoid undue suspicion as they held their vigil. As if a dozen armored paladins could be less conspicuous. Through the tears Liam became aware of paladins negotiating. With talk of coins and slaves passing in one ear and out the other. No ducal guards remained present, nor could he fault mortal men for fearing lightning. Quetz came and went as well, somehow commanding the paladins with his own micro bolts of taser lightning. Quickly realizing that he could coil himself around Thaddeuss winged helmet in such a way that the deserts heat caressed all of his scales. Though when Thaddeus had changed into armor couldnt be guessed. Eventually, Liam was left feeling alone and empty. Utterly depleted. So he turned to Maya, beckoning her closer to whisper into her ear. In a past life, I was the Lightning Lord that slew Pandora. I need to return to Greenwood, to the land of the Lightning Daughter. But its too far for me to go alone and my mother is dead, while my father is unknown. I I must be carried. Lady Nyota Green is an eclipsiarch like you, one of the few left, and most likely your kindred. Whispered Liam, seeing the tiny fluff within her ears tremble at his thoughts. I- uhm Said Maya, confused by his words. Did Taloc send you? She asked. Taloc, that stupid old fart barely spared five minutes for me before heC Flushed me down a silver shoot. Like a turd Liam was too tired to care about past losses. Too emotionally drained from the death of Sirin. Actually He didnt let me pick where I was going And there is no way in a dozen lifetimes that I would have chosen Kheresh So I guess he did send me here. Wish he couldve left some instructions if he intentionally sent me here Said Liam, struggling to speak with his hoarse voice. Maya ran her claws through his hair, pleasantly scratching his scalp. The personal touch deepened his introspection. He was supposed to be a man. A Lightning Lord in his late twenties! Yet he was clinging to another child like a liferaft. Had Baron Green lived through Pandoras fury, Maya might be calling him step-dad. Taloc, if this is all a joke, your humor is beyond fucked up. Please take me home. I cant stand this place. Whispered Liam. His supplication was answered by an uncomfortable cough from Thaddeus. My lord, travel between fiefdoms is currently prohibitedC Let mortals be bound by the rule of fools. Snapped Liam, earning a weary smile from Thaddeus. Thats not what I mean. You mentioned Greenwood, please forgive me sir, I do not think my station so high as to understand the machinations of a Lightning Lord, or what the almighty has gifted you, but the portal plague of Greenwood spread across the continent. No town or city is safe. King Aldric and the entire fulminonimbus has mobilized to combat the plague. My paladins hunt the monsters that trouble humanity, but Greenwood is the epicenter. For two years it has been impossible to open portals to or from there. Any supplies or slaves must journey, in force, up the river to the Port-fortress of Sintra. Said Thaddeus. Portress Sintra? Im sure there is something in there to make Jenkins smile Well, besides Phaedra. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. So youre sending slaves as Lightning Lord Liam Green required Thaddeus, why is an eclipsiarch still in Khereshetal. Asked Liam. Thaddeus swallowed, suddenly uncomfortable as he glanced from Liam to the slaves and back again. My lord, most eclipsiarchs have been gathered, though a substantial number of them evade detection. A sin of defense on their part. He tugged on his gorget with one finger, giving himself room to breath. Ah. I must confess, our orders were to sterilize them before delivery to Greenwood. Said Thaddeus, keeping his voice low, and eyes averted. Who would dare issue such an orderC Liam realized that only the king could have issued such a command. Nevermind. Ill deal with them later. Did you obey the orders? Asked Liam. Thaddeus said nothing, he didnt need to. Nor would his answer be safe to speak aloud. But Liam needed to know specifics. Speak man! How many of Nyotas kin did you butcher? Roared Liam. The paladin shut his eyes, ashamed of his words, for they were evidence of his misdeeds. All who were transported by the Kings soldiers were sterilized, while only a third of those that the church Cthat I transported were I thought nothing of it at first, since they carried the Lord Bishops seal, but then I met him in person, to complain about the order, and My lord! He had no recollection of the order being sent! Hes been in a fugue of recovery, mind weary from Talocs revelation. I should have been more vigilant, my lord! Shouted Thaddeus, drawing his sword and offering hilt first to Liam. Put that away, you idiot. Im barely three years old! What in the world can I do with a sword? Snapped Liam. Look, Im going to Greenwood, seize these slaves if their owner is guilty of sterilizing them, otherwise purchase them and see that the merchant changes his business practices, because I swear this to you, during my lifetime felinid slavery will end. Im so tired of this shit. At some point soon, I''ll start killing slavers instead of paying them. Growled Liam. Uhm, these slaves already belong to the church sir Archbishop Matimeo has made Lord Liams last wishes on the matter quite clear, slavery is to end. Plans are already in motion, gold has been exchanged and thousands freed. His majesty decreed that all freed felinids should be transferred to the pardanite lands, far to the southwest. Though, with the portals appearing everywhere, they are being formed into militias where they are Sent against the portals. So they can bleed in their masters stead. Said Liam, guessing what wasnt said. Thaddeus, induct all felinids into your paladins. Spare the rod, but theyll require heavy discipline. Start with a simple phalanx formation and start getting them fed. Especially the big oaf, hell need your personal tutelage, else his ancestors will rise from their graves and beg me to save his worthless soul. As you command, so it will be. Liam nodded, starting to like the faithful paladin. Maya, youre coming with me as my personal assistant until we reach Greenwood, then I will entrust you to Lady Nyotas care. But before we can leave I need to meet the gorgon Liam swallowed the lumpy mountain in his throat. And bury my mother. Yes my lord. Said Maya. Her use of the honourific was stiff, unwieldy, and filled with a longing to never repeat the phrase. As if she had never known a master she would willingly serve. Liam hated hearing it, so he stepped into her personal space and clapped both cheeks with toddler hands. Squishing her cheeks, she sucked her lips together, making a fishy face to rival Liams scowl. Maya! No honourifics! Use my name! Eclipsiarchs should use my name and never my title! Youre a mage just like me, were equals. Ordered Liam. In way of an answer, Maya flexed her lips at him, pantomiming a fish. Look around you. The slaves follow your lead, not mine. Im a strange elf child, while you are their younger sister and future queen. The time has come for you to show your magic. To grasp the future and shape it according to your will! You must choose, will you walk the path of bloody violence with me? Or will you doom everyone to violent meaningless deaths? There is no peace in this world. Come with me to Greenwood, if only to meet- Liam paused, unsure what to call Nyota. He had married her as Baron Green, making her Lady Green, but that was a human title reserved for nobles, it just didnt feel right. The fact she possessed magic, and especially the lightning affinity meant that the kingdom would probably honor her claim to the title. Still, she was the Lightning Daughter, not some meek backwoods baroness. Matriarch? No, Queen Nyota is better. Matriarch is for wrinkly old ladies. With gray hair. Not gorgeous platinum blondes. Muttered Liam. Maya raised an eyebrow in way of question, but he refused to elaborate. Cmon Maya, were going to bury mom, then find your mom. Maybe shell adopt me. Said Liam, turning to shitty jokes rather than face the reality of Sirins fate. Chapter 20 What We Leave Behind The desert seemed to weep as Sirins body lay in front of Liam. Her face had been reconstructed with his magic, removing any trace of the branding or the dried blood of her blackened eyes. Hed even removed the strangulation marks from the rope. Healing her hyoid bone just as he had once healed Nyotas. Now, she seemed at peace, with a flowing dress of yellow and an underblouse of blue. Emir Efendi, Archbishop Judas, and the duke of Kheresh had made every luxury and honour available to Liam, but hed refused them all, including any offered meetings. They had slain his mother. Sirin was guilty of many crimes, and if Liam had been in the dukes shoes, he might have made the same choices. Except for one. He would have asked about her family and home. If only to make recovery of stolen goods possible. Or give her family some notice. Nothing major, just the bare minimum courtesy for another human being. Not six hours of torture and an irrevokable hanging. A step her torturers obviously had skipped. Are you ready? Asked Maya, resting her hands on Liams shoulders. No. But waiting wont bring her back. Its time to let her rest. Thaddeus, take care of her. Yes sir. Said the First Captain. Owen, Velena, Said Thaddeus, stomping his feet in tune with their names. Let us begin. Under the blistering sun, a silent procession of a dozen paladins advanced across the water-rich expanse that comprised the Dukes gardens, an island of magi-created moisture in the ocean of glass sand. The sweltering heat was tempered only by the chilling nature of their bitter duty. Clad in their runic armor, the honour guard took hold of Sirins dirge. Little more than a slab of summoned sandstone. At Thaddeuss command the dozen Paladins lifted in unison, their faces shadowed by grief and the relentless rays of the sun. The air was thick with the scent of lavender and incense, a medieval way of masking three day old decay. As a company they advanced, slowly, methodically. Marching in unison despite their differences in size, age, and gender, for the fulminonimbus paladins accepted any who were strong. Slender Velena marched opposite of Owens bulk, with trailing paladins evening out the load. All were the highest paladins of their station, Velena for Fire, with her second Faelan, Owen for earth, with the four highest leveled earth magi under his command. Thaddeus had selected the others to represent water and light affinities, completing the circle of human magi. Together they passed through ancient palms and marble obelisks, ancient statues dedicated to the memory of green Kheresh, and as enduring as the stone they carried. One final barrier remained between Sirin and her tomb, seven men in black armor Crepresenting the seven evil deities of the worldC stood guard over an obsidian bridge and an artificial river of water. Who seeks passage into the memories of our descendants? Asked the lead specter, his face obscured by a scowling visage of Hades. Lady Sirin, Mother of the Lightning Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam seeks passage. She has earned her memory, and shall forever lay as a warning against decisive actions taken too swiftly, for had she been given ten minutes more, she may have prevented the downfall of houses and the deaths of fifty men. Answered Thaddeus. The lead specter shuddered, as if not expecting the answer, but stepped aside anyways Cwhether out of fear, or from some unseen signal from a hidden dukeC Liam would never know. With their path cleared, the paladins gained entry into the Dukes mortuary of remembrance. Plate armored feet reached the stone tomb Ca monolithic structure starkly out of place amidst the normally undulating dunes of KhereshC they paused. This mausoleum, originally intended only for the Dukes own lineage, now stood as a monument and a place to memorialize hard learned lessons. Duke Ansits statue stood foremost, a reminder to the time when sun, moon, and stars burned; triple cataclysms that melted the jungles of Kheresh to glass and saw their cities incinerated. The mausoleums entrance swallowed the paladins, its cool interior maintained by the artificial river flowing beneath a floor of quartz glass, a stark contrast to the scorching desert outside. Liams eyes twinkled at the fancy cistern, wondering how many magi it took to fill, where it ran to and from. The duke probably had an outlet somewhere that drained into nearby wells, allowing him to water his people from the protection of his own home. Carefully, with the precision of a practiced drill, the twelve paladins maneuvered Sirin through the hallowed passageway. Shadows danced on the walls, flickering as if the very stones mourned her passing, or maybe her life of sin. Inside, the air was cooler, imbued with an ancient, unspoken sanctity that seemed to hush even the faintest whisper of wind from the desert beyond. Stillness filled the room, and the paladins halted a third of the way into the tomb. They pivoted, carrying Sirin into an empty alcove. At Thaddeus command they knelt in unison, laying her sandstone slab upon a monolith of quartz. Beneath her feet an inscription became visible, prepared by Thaddeus or the Duke himself, a warning to the future. It was surrounded by craven images of lilies and roses Ccomplete with thorns stylized as blades of lightningC symbols of her legacy. In the void that followed, one could almost hear the echoes of a distant past, the walls whispering secrets of those who had come before. To ensure the sanctity of the moment, they each placed a single white rose upon her bosom, their petals stark against the somber blue. White roses? Fancy Where did theyC Ah, they must have gotten those from the Emir Thought Liam, considering burning the roses for a few seconds before deciding against it. The Emir was the source of all Sirins woes, and thus had not been invited to her burial. Since he was the heartless bastard who disinherited Sirin, pushing her down the sequence of events that left her destitute, desperate, and ultimately dead. A crime Liam might never be able to forgive, but one last gift from father to daughter could be permitted. And something about burying Sirin with a bouquet of roses just felt right. Appropriate for the woman from another world, if only to honour the traditions of their ancestors. Liam had no doubt that grandma would agree, despite the circuitous path that led to a reincarnated soul inhabiting the body of his third mother. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. A heavy silence pervaded the chamber, each knight lost in his own thoughts, some thought this was too great an honour for a murderer, others felt it was too little. Yet they were united in loyalty to Lightning Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam. To honor him, they stood in a silent vigil, their heads bowed in reverence, shadows cast long and mournful in the dim light. The final act of their ritual began as the eldest paladin stepped forward, his armor creaking with the weight of experience and a hundred battles survived. He uncorked a wine bottle, then tipped it, slowly pouring its contents over Sirins body, the liquid shimmering briefly before flowing around Sirin and off the slab, guided by his magic. A final symbol of Sirins souls crossing over the river styx. Although Liam wondered if Taloc would allow a soul Cso similar to his ownC the peace of death. Together the twelve paladins raised their right hand over Sirins corpse, and placed their left hand on the shoulder of the paladin in front of them. Mana coursed through the tomb, flowing as twenty five spells were cast one by one. Each spell was chanted by two paladins speaking their incantations in tune, always directly opposite each other. First the holy paladins purified her corpse, safeguarding it from decay and erasing her past sins, then the water paladins doused her body, a cleansing practice thought to wash away malicious traces of Pandoras ilk. Then Velena and her apprentice Faelan warmed the tomb, their flames driving off all moisture, another cleansing practice thought to placate Hades'' hunger for the souls of the living. And finally, together they returned to holy paladins for the twenty fifth spell. As a quorum they chanted in unison, the diverse affinity paladins channeling all mana into Thaddeus. Liam held Mayas hand, not hearing their words, shutting his eyes and ears as he sensed the mana flow. Quartz began to flow upward, growing into a statue of a smiling Sirin, holding Liam Cknife ears and allC in her arms. Golden mana hardened into physical citrine quartz, a rich yellow glass that immortalized Sirins corpse. Even in the hall of a Dukes progenitors, she was breathtaking. Letters appeared in the statues base. Here lies Sirin, Forsaken daughter of Emir Efendi Mother of Lightning Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam Slain by rash action Avenged by her son Entombed by the First Paladin of Kheresh With their mission accomplished the tomb sighed with relief. One by one, the runic knights departed in precise order, their footsteps echoing softly against the stone, leaving behind the legacy of their devotion. The tomb, still guarded by the seven black specters, stood silent and immovable. To face the searing desert once more, the paladins emerged, the blazing sun blinding after the tombs cool sanctity. The memory of their vigil clung to them like the persistent grains of sand, a reminder of duty fulfilled and a life honored with the utmost reverence. Meanwhile Liam remained in the tomb, staring at the statue that was a lie. Sirin never smiled. Nor were there any blades tucked into her clothes. But that wasnt what held him captive in the tomb of his mother. No, his senses tingled at Thaddeuss magic, at the melding of four affinities to crack the error of humanities understanding. The paladins had used their armor to cheat, channeling mana into their breastplates which stripped their innate affinities and allowed pure, unaffiliated mana to pass to Thaddeus. A fascinating trick of power. Two palms touched the quartz tomb, and Liam took hold of the stone, bending its mana and siphoning it into himself. For he did not require runic armor to alter mana. The humans of this world misunderstood many things, but one truth became universally evident in that instant. Magic was powerful, and powerful magic was the foundation of all power in this world, moral, political, and philosophical. But power did not naturally propagate, just as crops could not grow in a swamp. Land needed to be cleared of trees and stumps, then prepared with the plows might before it could be planted and progenate. Just as Liams body had been prepared for magic. In one yank of his soul, Liam ripped the lingering holy and earth mana out of the statue, drawing it into himself. [Earth] increased to level 1 [Light] increased to level 1 [Water] increased to level 2 [Mana manipulation] at max level. [Mana Domination] acquired. [Mana Domination] increased to level 1. [Mana Domination] increased to level 2. [Mana Domination] increased to level 3. He nodded, familiar with this worlds leveling up system. Whatever rules Taloc had bent in bringing him here, had given him an unparalleled ability to acquire new skills. Representing an exponential increase in his ability to use magic. Thanks for showing me the way Taloc. I now see how the Lord Bishops spell failed, as well as my role in breaking his cast. Said Liam, stooping to add a line below the Khereshi script. With white roses to mark the failure of her father Grandpa Wilson, the grandfather who had raised him in the modern world was the only grandfather Liam would ever recognize. A sentiment he entombed in stone. The material bowed to his will, shaping into a clean font with crisp edges. Satisfied, he continued lower on the grave, writing a passage in english. Sirin, you were a vile, vicious murderer who killed and stole food to survive. But who am I to judge you. If our roles were reversed, we both would have perished. So thank you for keeping us alive, and for hardening my resolve beyond what my heart could have borne. Had I known the strength of your will, then my wife Nyota would still be in my arms. I wish I knew your real name, but mine was William Wilson, then Baron William Ethan Green, and now Tufan Biliam Alhusam, your son. My last wish is that you find peace and happiness in your next life, and with your next family. May they be better kindred than I. It took him an hour to shape the quartz to his will, an exertion that resulted in [Earth] level 3. Early levels were always easier to acquire than higher ones. His thoughts wandered, and Liam began to imagine Sirin standing before him, questioning why Why bury me with honor? I was a terrible mother, an awful person who showed you no love or mercy. Once upon a time, I would have thought that. Would have? You were a better match for this world than I am. Without your guidance I could never have put aside my high horse and found the strength of will to alter this world. In a way, youve given me the elixir, but not of life, you have granted the elixir of death. Such an exchange might have brought a half smile to Sirins lips. Thank you Sirin. Thought Liam, rising from her grave and marching out of the tomb. There was a duke that demanded his attention, and slaves that needed to be altered. Though it would be safer to start with the paladins. Chapter 21 Return (fluff/bonus chapter) Upon a ray of sunlight and murmuring breezes, a serpentine Naga Cknown to the human world as SthenoC glided through the waters of Greenwoods only tributary of the Yrendel River. She reveled in the icy waters, her scales well adapted to arctic wastelands and deep oceans. For she was amongst the first-cursed; and queen-progenitor of all water dwelling naga. But even naga, powerful as they were, could not swim through ice, so she had withdrawn from Sintra, questing for her aquatic daughters in the lands of humanity. These serpentine kin, long exiled by winters icy hand, now sought reunion with their beloved cousin Phaedra, who held steadfast in the beleaguered portress of Sintra. Fins disturbed the water ahead. Like fresh water sharks. Stheno dove beneath the surface of the river. Ahead of her three winged crocodilians approached, undulating their wings to swim through the water. It was strange, but the way they held their wings backwards and bounced them up and down gave them surprising propulsion. Like crocodiles, they were too stupid to comprehend death. One flash of her blue gorgon eyes charmed the trio. The beasts halted, closing their maws. Sheathing rows of razor teeth as they succumbed to the witchcraft of her eyes. A pity, thought Stheno, swimming closer, my eyes paralyzed all three of you at once? I havent seen such weak minds in centuries. Sthenos four brass hands snapped the necks of the stupefied wyverns, tossing them onto the sailing ship above in the hope that they tasted like their smaller kin, the chicken. After all, these wyverns were halflings, runts, incapable of true flight but able to fly for a few miles, or swim with their webbed feet and paddle tails. A true wyvern wasnt aquatic, possessing a poison stinger on a whip tail and claws that pierced paladins armor. Such creatures were more akin to greater wyrms than these aquatic chicks. Sinuous coils passed below the waves once more, shimmering like forgotten jewels, scales of emerald and sapphire refracting the light in mesmerizing patterns as two naga joined their queen, taking to the water alongside her. Captain Dorian Cthe peerless commander of King Aldrics royal medium cavalryC stood above Stheno, observing her return to war. Behind him a galleon of immense proportions plied the current, the stout vessel laden with precious cargofoodstuffs to sate the starving city. Salted meats of Curzon, cured to a savory perfection, mingled with honey-cured fruits from the jungles of Vere, each morsel promising succor to the beleaguered citizens. Barrels of aged cheeses, with flavors rich and complex, and jars of preserved vegetables, pickled with care, spoke of feasts long yearned for in a land grown weary of conflict. As the city of Sintra came into view, the wearied palisade walls told tales of endless assault. Towers, once proud, now bore the scars of relentless siege; gates, once welcoming, now stood with burnt timbers, jagged holes, and splintered foundations, grim sentinels against further onslaughts. Scorched walls and claw marks wider than a mans arm decorated Sintras palisades. Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site. Had they been wood alone, the city would have died, but stone and earth now coated the walls, sealing ragged breaches in the fortification, compliments of earth magicians. The air hung heavy with the scent of ash, while the cries of seagulls mingled with the distant clamor of the city''s eternal struggle. Ballistae twanged, a deeper applause than any crossbow was capable of. And in the far distance, two pairs of eagles wings flapped, supporting the recently introduced sky-king, a griffon, busy swooping away with a hellhound in his claws. Emerging from the rivers embrace, Stheno ascended the banks with effortless elegance. Cheerily waving to Yarricks company of Sintran warriors who reciprocated the gesture, well aware of the Naga and pleased to see her return. If only because it meant their watch duties were now halved. Two of her medusan cousins coiled on nearby structures, sunning themselves. Twin gorgons, identical in form yet fraternal in coloration, Thalya Cthe banana yellow viperC and Theia Cgreen serpent with blood red eyesC greeted her. Their hearts, though burdened by separation, beat with the hope of reunion and Phaedra, who had kept the spirit of Sintra alive through these dark times, awaited them inside the newly constructed town hall. A fortified keep, situated on top of the former town hall. A necessary remodeling after a fire giant mistook the building for a sofa and turned the building into a cheek-print. With voices raised in a joyous greeting, the royal outriders announced their arrival, leaping from the galleon and shouting for all to hear. For Taloc, For Saint Liam! They cried, overjoyed at returning to the saddle; and the port of Sintra cracked open to admit them. The Naga led the way, their presence eliciting gasps of reverence from the onlookers. Sintran soldiers Cfor all men in the city of mercenaries were soldiers of one stripe or anotherC stepped aside to salute the Naga. For they knew how potent the gorgons were, and owed their lives to the snake-women a dozen times over. While the citys women and children, gaunt from the perpetual siege, gazed upon the galleons bounty with eyes full of new hope. Within the courtyard of the new citadel of Sintra, Phaedra stood, her rattlesnake figure resilient as stone. Purple tears of joy welled in her eyes as she beheld her cousin, though in truth Stheno was more like her great-great-great-great aunt, separated by a few thousand years. The Naga queen had returned, glad to have recovered her daughters and seen the human world, yet gladder to be among her fellow gorgons. For humans did not respect gorgons of any morph, except in the lands of Greenwood. "Phaedra," spoke Stheno, her voice like the clarion call of wedding bells, "Tis a joy to find you well, Ive come to stand by your side once more. May our daughters find happiness together." Captain Dorian joined them, saluting Phaedra with his pistol arm and reporting, "Hail Lady Phaedra! We bring sustenance for Sintra, that her strength may endure." Phaedra embraced them with her palms, her heart swelling with thunderous joy. The Naga and the outriders, together, symbolized a renewed hope for Sintra, not just in holding the line, but pushing out into the larger barony and retaking lost lands. And so, within the walls of the city, preparations began. The savory meats were simmered in rich broths, the honeyed fruits shared amongst the children, and the aged cheese, with its robust flavor, brought smiles to the faces of the weary. The feast that followed was not merely of sustenance, but of spirit, rekindling the fire of hope within every soul. Thus, under the twilight sky, amidst the flickering light of countless torches, the city of Sintra found solace in unity, strengthened by the return of the Naga and the promise of brighter days ahead. Except for Jenkins, who was smothered in ledgers he wished were ladies. Chapter 22 Sirin, or Sarah? Or…? [short chapter] In a chamber of cold, gleaming walls and perennial silence, Sarah awoke for the second time. Once again totally nude. While the man from before her reincarnation stood opposite her, chained to the wall, his eyes weary but eternal. His face was familiar, for she had seen it carved into a thousand personal shrines, and engraven upon the mosques of Khereshetal. Therun Perun Taloc, god of humanity and this world, the cause of her suffering. The reason she died. But, this wasnt right, she had died hundreds of times before, she was supposed to reset to her birth, become aware and live through the ninth month of pregnancy. Live long enough to hear her mother name her. Then curse that name as she was left outside a firehouse. Cause mom wasnt tall enough to open the dumpster behind it. Yet she was here The metallic sheen of the room reflected Talocs resolute form, a god bound in chains. What did you do? I shouldnt be here! Snapped Sarah. Bare of attire and bristling with indignation, she approached Taloc, her footsteps echoing ominously. Why am I naked? Has it really been so long that even the great Taloc, champion of humanity needs a peek? She sneered, crossing her arms to cover herself before lowering her voice to a venomous whisper. Chained up without a key. How fitting for a horn-dog. Unperturbed, Taloc regarded her with a calm, almost amused expression. Child, youre not my type, he retorted, his voice steady. I prefer older women. The sort who has centuries of experience and more than a grain of loyalty. Tis sad really, I had hoped motherhood would suit you, or at least temper that broken soul of yours. Yet you decided to Oh, how did you put it? Reset the board? Brutal, but I commend your willpower. Most would not have willingly endured execution for a chance to be a better mother. My dear niece, you might have held that power in your own world, but no such option exists here. But I can give you another. Sarahs eyes flashed with anger, her posture rigid with indignation. She turned on her heel, ready to leave, but Talocs voice halted her. If you leave now, your next body will be random, and roughly a third of all women in my world are pregnant. I had a purpose in your first child, but a second could be all yours to enjoy. The cats breed quickly, maybe youll have a litter. Now wouldnt that be rewarding? She paused, one child was too much for her. A litter? She tried not to puke. This world wasnt earth. While they had healing magic, magic in general was rare enough to elevate magi into nobles. Pregnancy was dangerous, and most women died in childbirth, especially the first go around when complications were most likely. If you factored in the different races, a third of all women being pregnant was probably a conservative estimate. She could respawn as an elf, free in the northern forests, or end up as a felinid breeding sow, bearing a dozen kittens until she died from malnourishment. That thought made Sarah gag, one birth was more than shed ever wanted. Reluctantly, she turned back to face him. What will it cost me? Taloc sighed, a note of genuine regret in his tone. When I reached out and borrowed Liams soul, these, Taloc tugged on his chains, tightened. Your world is distant, and my powers are curtailed, I thought you and Liam were one being, inclined to do good, yet capable of infinite savagery. A lesson Liam has only recently learned. In short, you were an accident, never meant for this world. Although, youre here now, and I could use someone of your temperament. Sarahs lips curled into a bitter smile. Take your accident and shove it up those chains of yours. How grand of a life did you give Liam? Turned him into a prince, while you left me knocked up and nearly dead? You belong with your precious slaves. Taloc shook his head. Ha, I had hoped Liam possessed your vitriol, but no, Liam was tested with the dying body of a failing baron, no princes or kings in his lineage. Well, I guess he has two kings in his line now, since you birthed him.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. His quip landed, and Sarahs fury erupted. A tempest in her eyes. Taloc, youre a god-damned! Disgusting! Pervert! Pig-faced! Asshole! Fucking Pervert! You made me give birth to my ex-fianc? Id ask what is wrong with you, or if you have a screw loose in that head of yours but I doubt there are any screws left to loosen! Shouted Sarah, incensed and disgusted in a way she had never felt before. Shed guessed that Liam was her child, but only in her wildest nightmares! Sarah turned aside, putting the lone piece of furniture Ca stainless steel looking panelC between her and Taloc. Ignoring her outburst, Taloc continued, his voice unwavering. Bitch please, Im eternal, ten million humans worship or curse me with every breath, insults like yours might have worked on Liam, but they arent worth the earwax that hears them. Ah, maybe I should offer the carrot instead of the stick. After all, youre uniquely competent. Most people in this world would be groveling on their knees before me, or offering me their body. Tis tiring really, but youre different. Stick around and chat, swear loyalty with your heart, and I will give you endless lives of your own choosing. Whats the catch? Taloc beamed her a smile. Wield your temperament for my cause. There are many evil men who need to die, and many innocent souls who need culling. Those who were never meant to be born, and now must die to balance the scales. Sarahs rage simmered, her curiosity once again wrestling with her anger. Ill hear you out, she conceded, her tone begrudging. But get to the point, Perv McGods-hole. Taloc met her gaze, his expression a blend of weariness and infinite determination. Humanity is on the brink of collapse. I need someone with your unique skills to help usher in that disaster. I dont want to be a furry, or any kind of mutant. Said Sarah, raising an eyebrow. Oh cmon, youd look great with cat ears! Answered Taloc, feigning offense with an open mouthed wink. Humanity needs culling, not eradication. A difficult task, I need someone who can kill without feeling, but will not revel in the bloodshed. You mean a psychopath and not a berserker. See, you already know youre perfect for the role. Said Taloc. Asshole. Repeated Sarah, Fine, but I have conditions. I want a good life, as a human. Ill not settle for anything less than a body with magic! Really, you gave Liam all the magic and couldnt spare any for me? We could have been living in Efendis palace but nooo. You wanted us to starve! I wont accept any lives without magic, and not some little sparks, real magic. The power to kill and save as I see fit. Lightning and healing at the very least. Finding a body ready to receive your soul is difficult. There is a short window after death where I can play my card trick of souls. I can imbue the lightning affinity on any magi, but itll draw attention from our enemies. Said Taloc, and Sarah did not miss the our enemies bit. For our deal to be mutually beneficial, my options are limited to those who are already in a position to create change, and empty of a soul Adding a requirement for magic as well ties my hands more than these chains. I cannot imbue a peasant who has no mana, but I can grant a similar affinity or enhance existing ones. Healing, earth, and darkness would be easy, or healing, water, and holy light. Said Taloc, summoning dozens of potential screens into view. Sarah glanced over the screens, skimming the potential bodies for her to inhabit. The screens were holographic, translucent, and moved in accordance to her will, adjusting to suit Sarahs focus. Lightning and healing at the very least. Repeated Sarah. All screens vanished except for one. She scanned it, finding its contents mostly favorable. Except for a few poison pills that deepened Sarahs scowl like a branding iron to the nether regions. For a moment, the room was silent, the weight of Talocs words hanging in the air. Sarahs eyes narrowed, her mind racing. Finally, she nodded, a reluctant agreement. Alright, Taloc. Ill stay. But you let me pick my bodies every time! Not just this once! No more pregnant bitches or whores. If I get fucked, at least let me enjoy it! I want a good life. Like the one you stole me from. Demanded Sarah. Haha! Of course! Answered Taloc. Not wanting to chase Sarah away with the truth that all life came with hardships. And so, within the cold confines of the chamber, an alliance was forged, bound by necessity and the faint hope of resurrection. Though it left Sarah with one irritating thought. What will happen to three year old Liam without me? Wait Why do I care? Its just a kid. My kid Chapter 23 Council of serpents [Healing] increased to level 10. The message appeared in Liams mind, bringing more annoyance than joy. Oh sure, now you level up, right when Im about to finish! Where were you a few days ago! What does greater mana efficiency do for me now?! Thought Liam, chanting the incantation of healing one last time. Mana flowed easily, crossing from Liams tiny palms into the gorgons stomach, flowing up her torso and through her head before finally reaching its destination in the nest of a hundred vipers. This last spell regrew their venom glands, rearming the gorgons hair, though it would take time for the venom glands to refill, time they lacked. Alright Quetz, tell her I need one of her sisters or moms to chat up the duke, someone with authority to treat with him on equal footing. She knows just the sister to call upon, though well have to exit the city and summon her from Argos. Answered Quetz. Summon her from the Argos. The floating island was a den of vipers, but they were no longer faceless or unknown. It was a gorgon city. Liam swallowed, trying to work saliva back into his mouth. Phaedra had only parlayed with him in Greenwood because hed had an army and she was alone. Gorgons did not seem to eat an amount of food that would support their physical mass, in fact, they generally ate the same amount as a human male. With the Argos landmass there could be hundreds, maybe thousands of adult gorgons living there, assuming they hadnt maximized farmland with multileveled agriculture, similar to terraces, but each level overlapped, supported by stilts or a platform or earthworks to increase the arable land. Kheresh had just fought a war, to try and fight another Theyll be slaughtered by the hundreds. We cant fight, the Duke MUST negotiate. Guys, Im not even four years old! I cant just walk into the desert. Began Liam, patting the scales of the gorgon he was already sitting on. She was rather comfortable, though something in his brain was screaming in terror, for some unguessable reason. Look, if Maya and I can ride on Sisiphys back, then sure Lets go. Her name is ssyssipphhussssy Corrected Quetz. Words passed between Quetz and the gorgon daughter, with the end result being a tail that scooped Maya onto her back, lifting the teen like you might scoop up a housecat and depositing her just behind Liam. Several feet behind her trunk and well out of range of her snakelocks. In seconds they were sliding through town, carving a path through the crowd with mythical efficiency. Though the werewolf and two paladins following behind them certainly lent credence to their flight. Kharmite veterans, who might have intercepted them, turned tail at the sight of Mayas yellow dress and desert veil, distinct with two cat ears protruding from the flowing yellow fog. The custom garb was a gift from Archbishop Judas, a name that did not bear the connotations it did within christianity. Yellow fabric seemed to replace the fulminonimbus iconic gold, some sort of gesture to represent the faithful, and humble. Except Mayas dress was tailored by the dukes household servants to fit her, fitting her curves, tail, and ears with elegant stitching. It served as the second sign of Lightning Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam. For the first sign was Quetzalcoatl, swimming through the desert winds ahead of him. In an hour they had halted beneath an unyielding sun, the vast desert stretched to the horizon, its golden sands shifting like a restless sea beneath a heat mirage. In the heart of this desolate expanse, a curious sight unfolded. Perched upon the broad, serpentine back of a medusan gorgon, a toddler with tiny Cbut determinedC hands. His bright eyes clinging to the dorsal scales, eyelids narrowed against the impossibly fine sands of Kheresh. Behind him, poised with all the feline grace of a wet cucumber, sat Maya. Perturbed by being in such close proximity to a lethal gorgon, slayer of armies. The gorgon, a creature of myth and legend, moved with a fluidity that belied her size, each slither was imbued with a silent power that resonated through the sandy dunes, as if the sand wished to aid her travel. Like the wind wishes to move a sailing ship, and on more than one occasion she reached into her satchel, touching two heartscales retrieved from her dead sisters. Liam winced, hoping the heartscales held some moral significance that would consol the gorgons matriarch. If not, then the trio of oddly incongruous people would become impromptu ambassadors for their various races. Wind pushed Maya back, and she clung to Liam with her claws. Nearly ripping into his skin. He reached up and caught her hands, holding them in his. Its just the wind. Dont murder me please. She clenched harder, yet retracted the claws, Sorry. She whispered. The horizon began to shift, revealing a marvel that seemed to defy the laws of nature itself, laughing alongside whatever power had set gravity to optional. Suspended in the cloudless azure sky, a floating island cast shadows upon the sands below. It hung there, a bastion of solid granite in an already baffling world. Liams heart raced with excitement, while Mayas sharp eyes narrowed, scanning the skies as if Taloc might use smoke signals to explain this worlds impossible machinery. Now Ive seen this island from every angle, but it never gets less insane. It must be miles long, roughly spherical, and with a natural rock wall around the edge that keeps us from seeing what actually lives on top of it. It kinda looks like a snowcone that someone ate the very top of, then tunneled into it with their spoon, eating the center but leaving the overall spherical shape intact. Thought Liam, trying to grasp the intangible. How do they get down? Or up? Are there tunnel networks? Or is there a flying rock dingey? Like an inflatable raft that boats use, except more magical, and rocky. The shadow of the island cooled the deserts relentless heat, providing a momentary respite for the travelers. Yet, as they ventured further under its penumbra, the air around them grew thick with an uncanny energy, causing the gorgon to halt and remove the strip of fabric that covered her petrifying eyes. Maya, close your eyes. Ordered Liam, understanding that gorgons showed their eyes to two factions, their families Cwho were immuneC and enemies they wished to slay. [abbrieviated cast] activated, and a shadowshield covered Liams body. An irascible Quetz slithered out of his tunic, acting as a white periscope, or a fiber optic noodle. From the shimmering sands, other gorgons began to emerge, their scales glinting in laughter despite the overhanging mountain. Many bore old scars, and all carried bows or blades, swords, daggers, even a spear or two. They were guardians, protecting the islands base and only appeared to greet their daughters call. Liam gazed in amazement at the gathering of these mythical women, and was more surprised to see several slightly green men. They were marginally larger than a human, standing eight feet tall, but frail of limb. Like serpents that had been squished and reshaped, or like squished play-doh sculpted into human beings, complete with two legs and human eyes. Though they possessed an inhuman quality. Black pupils and round human irises beheld Liam, but instead of white, the sclera was a brilliant shade of green, or black, or purple, or red. Male gorgons. Weird, I didnt expect male gorgons to be quite so dramatically sexually-dimorphic. Eh, I guess that makes sense, Medusas curse was originally cast on three sisters, Medusa, Euryale, and Stheno. Wait If it affected those three Is Medusa the same Medusa from my world? That would make her at least two thousand years old right? No, thats Christs age And by Christs time the Roman empire had already conquered Jerusalem So it would be during Greeces golden age. Oh man, never thought a history of myths would be so important. Maybe, like, three thousand years old. Is that right? Wow What the hell. Medusa could be three thousand years old? Whoa Thought Liam, mentally noting differences in morphology between male and female gorgons. Maya, kept one hand on Liams shoulder, her tail flicking with curious terror, as she scented dozens of vipers and heard sand abraid their scales. They were coming closer. Maya, help me down. Said Liam, waiting patiently as the slightly older catgirl set him on the sand. Paladins, kneel, do not meet their eyes. Or Ill let the desert keep your corpses. Called Liam. The paladins and werewolf hadnt needed the warning, but Liam really didnt want them to die pointlessly. The gorgon Cwhose name Quetz once again insisted was sssisssyphusssy, which Liam refused to use due to the obvious pronunciation issuesC spoke to her gathering sisters, becoming lost in the scintillating diamond patterns of a dozen rattlesnakes and the islands shadow. They spoke quickly, with many darting glances from their snakelocks towards the black-fishbowl headed toddler, yellow cloud catgirl, and two shining paladins. Are we welcome here? Asked Maya, ears twitching to follow the different speakers. Probably not. Duke Kheresh counted more than nineteen slain gorgons. There will be hell to pay. At least we brought sissy back. Said Maya. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Liam gave her a pinched eyebrow. Mentally assessing her. She was young, immature, yet on the cusp of maturity, it was an unpleasant experience, seeing a childs naivety in a teen, not unworkable, but ugly. Khereshetal has slain many of their sisters, returning a single daughter cannot amend a massacre. I just hope their vengeance can be assuaged. Said Liam. One of the larger gorgons raised her hand, casting a bolt of light skyward, passing through shadow and into the floating island. A second later mana began to coalesce, not simple mana, or any singular affinity, but a rainbow of every conceivable energy. Its form was simple, a river of flowing rainbows, yet the nexus of energy gathering in front of Liams eyes titillated his extra mana senses. Somehow feeling like snorting cotton candy while chugging mountain dew, a painful mingling of lights and colors and tastes and textures. From the depths of the rainbow a figure began to emerge, a gorgon, but unlike any they had seen before. Ancient and wise, her scales bore the patina of countless centuries, and her eyes, deep and knowing, held the secrets of the ages. Entirely foreign to his mind, yet her magic whispered of familiarity, as if their mana had interacted before, in a shared spell or mystical battle before. Her graceful undulations casting sparkles across the world, tickling Liams eyeballs with joy. We should run away! How can we trust someone without ears! Hissed Maya, hands-a-tremble at the elder gorgons power. If she meant us harm, you would already be dead and I would be kid-napped. Still your quaking heart Maya. Answered Liam, reaching up and squeezing her finger, since his hands were still too small to encompass hers. The elder gorgons descent through the portal was slow and deliberate, a lightshow of grace and power that mesmerized all who beheld it. Calypso, archmage of the gorgons, had set foot in Kheresh. Or maybe set foot was the wrong term, considering the lengths of her coils. Again Liam felt a strange kinship with this ancient being, as though some invisible thread connected them across time and space. Calypso approached with a gentleness that belied her formidable appearance, scales, coils, and prismatic eyes melted away as her body shifted, altering from the tailed woman into a seven foot tall woman with two slender legs. Complete with a sheer tie-dyed dress that hung on her like a Victoria''s Secret model. Liam tried not to laugh at the thought of a were-gorgon, then realized exactly how pant-shittingly terrifying that concept was. Just in time for gorgeous Calypso to reach him, lowering her head to meet the boys gaze. In that moment, the desert fell silent, and time itself seemed to pause. Her snakelocks moved as one, swimming backwards into a pony-tail of vipers as two serpents coiled around the rest, forming a sort of venomous hair tie. Or the most lethal ponytail ever to exist. With a voice that resonated like the sweet sound of songbirds, Calypso spoke. Young one, you are brave to journey here. The sands whispered of Hecates return, and the winds sing the name of her reborn, this time a Lightning Lord, Tufan Biliam Alhusam. Strange, I feel as if we are old friends, yet I would remember meeting an elf child, and I''ve never seen you before. She said Cin perfect Khereshi- reaching one of her fingers through his shadowshield to touch the point of his ears. He knew who this gorgon was, and had indirectly met her previously. More than that, they had shared a spell. When he Cas Baron GreenC charged Phaedras return orb and portaled her youngest daughters home. A return ticket made possible by Calypso. Your magic is uniquely colorful, may I presume that you are Calypso? Archmagi of the Gorgons? Asked Liam. Calypso smiled, Indeed I am. Have we met? Liam swallowed, not wanting to reveal his dual lives to anyone other than Nyota. My Lady Calypso, your reputation precedes you. It is an honour to meet you. Said Liam, lifting Mayas hands from his shoulders and bowing deeply. Calypso curtsied to him, lifting the edges of her flowing sundress in the proper fashion of northern nobles. Though the dress would be the height of scandal within Duke Khereshs court. Do I really want to cause another uproar like I did in King Aldrics court? Eh, Fuckit. Moms murderers will receive no mercy from me. Thought Liam. Encountering your daughter was a coincidence, she was sentenced to death at the same gallows as my own motherC ahem. Ive returned her to you, in accordance with the treaty struck by Phaedra and Lightning Lord Liam Green. Her eyes softened as she regarded the small boy and his feline companion. Oh my, you are a marvelous drop of elven silver amidst the sea of glass. Calypso tapped her lips, looking pensively at the two paladins and lone werewolf standing a hundred yards back, their eyes averted. Paladins, felinids, and elves, hmm. We had not anticipated splinter factions within Khereshetal. We will honour the treaty in part. For only a portion of Kheresh has slain our daughters. Said Calypso, her hand going to the sissyphussies satchel of heartscales. Well have to alter Euryales plans No matter. Thank you for returning our daughter. You will be spared, as will your house, but Kheresh has done us great evil, so great an evil that Hades cries out for the citys blood. Said Calypso. Liam, though only three years old, felt a deep attraction towards Calypso, reaching towards her as if to ask a mother to pick him up. Her daughters had been staked, butchered, and abused, yet she did not rage or scream, somehow managing to possess the capacity for forgiveness. It was enthralling, the sort of compassion that created a black hole, a form of charismatic gravity that asked his heart, [do you want Calypso to adopt you?] What a strange question. Thought Liam, quickly asking one of his own. Do you have kids? Depending on the century, yes and no. If you count the total, then I have many. Answered Calypso. Count the century? What does she mean by that? Wait, Calypso was a contemporary of Odysseus and the Odyssey or the Iliad is considered to be four to five thousand years old. Whoa Thought Liam, his mind expanding at the dizzying revelation. Are all gorgons immortal? Hold the phone, and its snake! Taloc crossed the ocean with cat people, snakemen, lizardmen, werewolves and more, are the gorgons the snakemen of the legend? Wow Uhm talk about misleading. Although snakewomen sounds a bit strange. Did the Fulminonimbus rewrite Talocs legend over time? Liams mind raced, revelatory concepts clicking into place as neural pathways were created within his brain. His hands covered his eyes, pressing tightly to shut out all visual stimulus as he tried to apply order to chaos. Taloc must have collected or engineered the races to win his war. Thats why the felinids mature so quickly, and have litters of kids. Kinda gross that theyre immortal though, talk about creating a population problemC But if they were altered to be that way, then it can be undone. Taloc can fix them. He could genetically engineer a peace. If he could be freed from Tartarus, and if he could touch everyones scrotum Weird, man I feel like everything a god touches eventually turns to shit and has to be touched again. A memory from Talocs chained Tartarus slapped Liams cerebrum. His work was never finished, he meant to Cchange them backC OH! That makes way more sense, he meant to alter them back into beings that could co-exist with humans Liam pinched the bridge of his nose. Ive got so much work to do. And no allies I truly trust. Calypso, you know where Phaedra is, and hopefully where Greenwood and Lady Nyota Green are, can you portal me home? Asked Liam. She didnt hesitate. No, I cannot. Whu- Why not? Snapped Liam, baffled at the refusal since she had portalled to him only seconds earlier! All of the north is under siege, as is my homeland and sisters. Even Stheno, the Naga Queen, had to swim up the Yrendel river. Portals are attacked on sight, and often forcefully destroyed by magi. There is no shortcut I will risk, not even for an elven ally of a thousand years. Let alone a newborn half elf. And most importantly, Kheresh has slain my daughters. I havent the mana to spare. We must burn their homes and tear down their walls, make them feel our wrath by taking a dozen sons for every daughter lost. Answered Calypso. He nodded solemnly, ancient Calypso could not be moved here and now. There needed to be time for her to calm, and blood spilt to appease the Hades. Although, didnt Taloc murder Hades a super long time ago? Mused Liam. No matter, one gorgon was saved, thats enough of an olive branch to plant the seed of peace. Sorry Khereshetal, but youll have to water the tree of life with the blood of innocents. Thought Liam, feeling no remorse. They had slain his mother, he would not aid them directly, nor would he fight for them. Rather than strive futily, he elected to forfeit this particular bout of words, and extended his tiny hand, reaching out to touch the elder gorgons cheeks. Motion made Maya tense, placing both paws on Liam to keep him safe, though that was only a reflex, no amount of hands would stop an archmage of a gorgon. I hold no love for Kheresh, but my mother is buried in the dukes house, please do not let your wrath run rampant and consume her memory. Calypso gave him a sad half smile, The dead should rest easily. One building may be left untouched amongst the rubble, a monument for humanities sons to remember. You may stay at our side if you wish, or return to Khereshetal, since our preparations will take time to complete. No more than a week, if you wish to flee, do so within that time. Answered Calypso. In that fleeting moment, beneath the floating island, a bond of mutual understanding was forged anew. No old treaties would be honoured, and Khereshetal was due to reap what they had sown. The treaty had broken, torn asunder on human rashness. Exactly what had claimed Sirins life. Khereshetal never learned. Thank you Calypso. I have no intention of fleeing, but I will prepare a house for you to visit. Call me a naive child, but I will never give up on the hope of peace. Said Liam, bowing at the waist. Calypso nodded, then began channeling mana to open another one of her prismatic portals. Only for Liam to stop her. I have much to ponder. Thank you, but I will walk. Or have the furrball carry me. Said Liam, jerking a thumb towards the werewolf. She nodded, and all parties departed, the gorgons vanishing into sand dunes and the humans trudging back through the desert, a wall of Liams dark mana overhead in a mystical umbrella. Am I being unfair to Kheresh? Do they deserve being utterly annihilated? Thought Liam, peace in this world was difficult, yet it had been attained in Greenwood, so there had to be a way to accomplish it here COh, Sssisssyphusssy says thank you, she isnt normally into younger guys, but if youre still single in a century or two shed like to meet you again. Said Quetz, tucking himself into Liams tunic. Quetz, your timing is worse than your pronunciation. Snapped Liam, entirely displeased by the proposal. Nyota is the one I want, not some random serpent. His hands ran over his ears, a few centuries Oh man, Nyota, it''s only been a few years since my death, how are you pregnant again? You should have delivered years ago and stopped. Thought Liam, lamenting their ill fortunes as they trudged through the glass sea, back to the city. His plans for bioengineering the paladins and felinids would have to wait. It was time to meet the duke. Chapter 24 A Duke’s Unluck, and a Lightning Lord’s Decree The mission was clear, convince the duke to send a thousand of his people to their deaths. Liam pinched his brow, opening a peeping portal as he walked towards the Ducal throneroom. In the heart of once verdant Kheresh, stood the dukes palace of stone and green gardens. Domes of burnished gold glittered beneath the noonday sun. Relics from the golden age, when the gold mingled with green jungles in a manner that pleased the eye and drew visitors from distant lands. Humans came to marvel, and elves, from the northern forests and the southern jungles came to see the beauty of Khereshetals minarets. But no longer. For gold held no contrast against sand. Though the minarets, like the spears of a thousand giants, pierced the azure sky, denoting the grand palace of Duke Aliyar Kheresh. The palace, a marvel of human craftsmanship and mystical artifice, was a castle of white alabaster, where every column bore a decades worth of engravings. The bas-reliefs of jungles had not aged, and now they seemed to mock the dead land, laughing as it reminded all of ancient times. When the city of Khereshetal was the center of intercontinental trade; instead of the landlocked wasteland it had become. This eerie lesson was not lost on Liam, but he understood why the Duke did not tear down the sculptures or plaster over the bas-reliefs. It was a simple, but lackluster reason. If he held a humble court, then people would say the Duke lacked means, while displaying his wealth gave the supplicants hope that he held the power to change their lives. So it was on a court of multilayered rugs and rolling hills of cushions that the Duke''s court held session. An assembly of viziers, watch captains, poets, scholars, peasants, merchants, and lastly three scores of Kharmite warriors, all gathered under an immense dome of the Diwan-i-Khas, the Hall of Private Audience. With not a single woman among them all. Not even the musicians were exempt from the deserts law. Women must stay at home, with the family. Where they can be protected. Thought Liam, trying not to sneer. Kheresh was a different culture, and one he did not relish. The dome, encrusted with mosaics of blue lapis lazuli and red carnelian, shimmered like the night sky, casting an ethereal glow upon the assembled dignitaries. Mana filled the gems, a reserve of power for the Duke to call upon in times of war or famine or pestilence. Liam closed his eyes, walking by the light of mana particles. They covered every surface, every person, and filled the ceiling. Yet, the power was nothing, Calypso alone possessed ten times the mana represented here. Liam tried not to scoff at the display, this wouldnt be a suitable reserve for a college, let alone a Dukedom! No wonder it hadnt protected Kheresh from any of the cataclysms,it was a ruby herring, a distraction to point at when the wolves were already inside the kitchen. Rich tapestries hung from the walls, depicting Talocs scorching conquest of Hades, when he broke evil''s spine over the floating island that burned Kheresh dry. While the floor was covered in carpets so intricate that each thread seemed to tell a story of its own, just the act of standing on them was making Liam uncomfortable. But lives depended on his message, deliver it well, and thousands could be spared, fail, and Kheresh would witness a third apocalypse. Ahead of him, on a raised dais, sat Duke Aliyar Kheresh, a man of middle years with a beard as black as the wings of a raven and eyes that shone with the cunning of a thousand jackals, nestled deeply within his skull, giving him the appearance of always squinting. His robes were of silk, woven with threads of gold, and upon his head rested a turban of deepest indigo, crowned with a single emerald that glowed like a shard of stardust. He reclined against his cushions, one hand idly stroking the hilt of his scimitar Ccareful to never grasp itC the other holding a crystal goblet of wine that sparkled like liquid rubies. Liam closed his peeping portal, hed become extremely talented with them and could now summon them like a periscope, tethering one end near his eye so he could walk and observe at once. The court was alive with the murmur of conversation, the rustle of silks, and the clinking of jewelry, yet all fell silent as Kharmite warriors moved, the great doors of the Diwan-i-Khas were thrown open. Into the chamber strode five figures, their arrival unheralded, their presence an anomaly that drew every eye. At the forefront was Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam, a toddler of confusing stature, his form clad in masterfully woven silks and sabertoothed serval hides. Yet his face was stern, as if the toddler had somehow weathered years of battle and hardship, an impossibility that silenced the court. A white viper coiled around his chest and shoulders, directing its golden pits forward, towards the duke. In fact, both toddler and serpent seemed to have a singular gaze, both focused like a thousand lasers on the object of their eye. At his side stood a felinid woman, ears poking out of a yellow veil and covered from head to paw with yellow threads. Behind them followed three Paladins, each a paragon of their respective affinities, light for Thaddeus, fire for Velena, and earth for Owen. Their armor as unyielding as their loyalty to Taloc. The fifth member of their company drew the most attentiona figure both familiar and strange to the court. Slaves were not allowed within the Dukes court, yet here was Maya, the slave mage. But no one dared to question her presence, at least, not out loud. For a Lightning Lord had brought her. Still, she could feel their disapproving gazes from beneath the veil, ears twitching nervously at every sound, made conspicuous by the toddlers unnatural stoicism. Yet, there was an unmistakable grace to her movements, a lithe fluidity that spoke of her feline heritage. For Maya was a creature of legend Ca catgirlC with ears like velvet triangles perched atop her head and a tail that flicked behind her. Her eyes, slitted and gleaming with an inner light, swept the room with a gaze that was at once curious and cautious. Without waiting to be announced the toddler led the way, holding Mayas hand like she was his mother, fingers wrapped around her index. Liam hated courts, all the pointless ceremonies and formal greetings, it was a waste of time. But they had a mission. The sooner he met the Duke then the sooner he could be done, off to perform more important tasks, like the instant fortress idea he was working on. In moments the five stood before the Duke''s dais, their presence a silent challenge to the authority of the court. A number of viziers exchanged uneasy glances, while the watch captains gripped their scabbards a little tighter, unsure why noble paladins would breach etiquette so flippantly, while several poets began taking notes, sensing that they were on the cusp of witnessing their next fable. The Dukes voice, rich and resonant, broke the silence. Normally I would have such rudeness answered in kind, Said Duke Kheresh, rising from his throne, But Ive heard of Lightning Lord Liams announcement in King Aldrics court, and am fond of my windows. Prophet of Therun Perun Taloc, thank you for gracing me with your presence. He finished, bowing at the waist. He lowered himself so far that Liam winced, wondering if his indigo turban would pop off and roll down the dias. But this was court, and Lord Tufan stepped forward, his voice a high pitched squeak compared to the Dukes baritone, Duke Kheresh, I am loath to treat with the ruler who slew my mother, but one tragedy does not deserve a hundred thousand more. I am not here for gifts, or for recognition. I come as the bearer of necessity. My mother Sirin, named me Tufan Biliam Alhusam, the Sword of Talocs Change, and these paladins have recognized me. We come with demands that must be heeded, for the fate of your lands hangs on your whim. A murmur ran through the court, ducal guards pressed closer to the interlopers while a few ran for reinforcements, bringing a trickle of warriors into the room that grew with the conversations duration. Duke Kheresh silenced it with a wave of his hand. Demands, you say? Speak, then, and let us hear these demands that would trouble a Lightning Lords mind and bring you to my home so abruptly. Liam inclined his head slightly, a gesture of respect that was mirrored by the paladins and signaled Mayas own curtsey. Firstly, you must free and deliver all slaves within Kheresh to the fulminonimbus, in accordance with Talocs decree in King Aldrics court. Grumbles began the instant King Aldrics name was mentioned, as if the Duchy was on the verge of rebellion against their liegelord. Duke Khereshs face darkened, and his unreadable eyes seemed to focus like twin telescopes. Hooded by his brow. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. We have already complied with that decree. It is the church who drags their feet and does not send the necessary wagons or manpower to see the slaves off. Nor do they comply with his demand for medical treatments. Said Kheresh, fully meaning sterilizations. My army has returned, and we can hasten the transport of slaves. Farad, Tariq, make it so. As you wish mlord. Said two watch captains, bowing as they acknowledged the order. Liam nodded, Skip the extraneous medical treatments, Greenwood is far more advanced in healing, any treatments may be processed there. Duke Khereshs eyes never blinked, appraising the toddler who was simultaneously the most lethal being hed ever met, and the least mature. He half expected Liams face to contort and a turd to drop out of his pants. Though he couldnt guess if the turd would be made of gold, shit, or lightning. Lord Alhusam, you confound me. I must know, whose will does that order belong to? Is freeing slaves your wish? Or Talocs? Asked the Duke, returning to his throne. A sharp intake of breath from the assembled viziers and generals met these words. For one simply did not question a Lightning Lord and expect to live. But the Dukes expression remained impassive, his cunning eyes relaxing after speaking. The order might come from the King, but he is only the messenger of Lightning Lord Liam and Lord Nyota Green, who both speak with Talocs blessing. Said Liam, raising an eyebrow at the duke. Hed seen the churchs ledgers and was well aware of the barriers and pitfalls theyd left behind, but with Thaddeus at his beck and call, Liam had simply forged documents to expedite the cooperation of most diocese, and the dissenters could be dealt with on his way to Greenwood. Now the limiting factor was the Dukes treasury. Expect no more resistance from the Holy Fulminonimbus, expect them to redouble their cooperation. Said Liam. The Duke nodded. Haha, we are prepared for them to thrupple their cooperation, ha, if you were anyone other than a Lightning Lord, I wouldnt believe you What else does thine heart desire? Asked Duke, his tone inscrutable. The second demand, Liam continued, his voice unwavering, is that you make peace with the gorgonsC Cgasps filled the court, forcing Liam to pause for several seconds as nobles, merchants, and soldiers mentally recoiled.-- CI see you are familiar with them. Finished Liam. Kheresh covered his face with a hand. Indeed, we were just discussing their intelligence. Many of my Kharmites fought alongside the Sintrans. We had sent a thousand men to retake a thorp called Kesky. Kheresh clenched his hand into a fist. They never made it. Not after two years of fighting could a thousand men retake a thorp! Bah, wed all be dead without the Sintran gorgons to fight in the vanguard; and I return home to find my magistrate executing them. Fully aware of their humanity. Growled Kheresh. Im glad you understand their prowess. But Duke, you must make peace with the gorgons here. They are human after all, and factions exist within their race. I implore you, sacrifice anything to make peace with Calypso, not a single man or woman is to raise arms against the gorgons, unless you wish to forfeit the entire Duchy. Said Liam. Dukes lips curled into a faint smile, though there was no warmth in it. You speak of peace, yet you yourself slew more than two scores of men. Faithful men who did not deserve any fate other than happiness with their wives and children. What do you know of negotiating peace? Of the sins those snakes have burdened us with? Lord or not, your demands stretch the possible. Farms will lay untilled after freeing the slaves. Homes will never be built, and good humans will die of exposure. Snapped Duke Kheresh, not budging an inch. Before Tufan could respond, Maya stepped forward, her movements silent, her gaze unwavering as she addressed the Dukes left shoulder. I thank you on behalf of all my people, great Duke. Lord Alhusam does not make this demand to burden you unfairly, but to save Kheresh. Weve treated with Lady Calypso of the gorgons, and as marvelous as your palace is, she alone will rename Kheresh the ashlands. I beg of you, we do not come with malice in our hearts, but with mercy. Liam followed her gaze and noticed Csilver haired NyotaC standing behind the Duke. She stepped forward, the motion catching her eyes. Liam froze, Nyota didnt have crows feet around her eyes, nor were her eyes this odd shade of yellow. But the jaw structure, the outline of her ears, even the weight she carried in her shoulders was identical to his wifes. Though her bust might be slightly larger Is that Nyotas mom? Wow, does she know Nyotas alive? Holy cat! Nyota would cough platinum furballs to see her mom again. Im not leaving without her. Thought Liam. He raised one finger towards the elder eclipsiarch, the court misunderstood the gesture and cringed away from him. With Captain Farad stepping in front of the duke and Tariq diving for cover. While the duke stared directly into Liams soul, never twitching from his throne. Duke of steel balls is what they should call you. Thought Liam, activating his [mana domination] skill to rip the magical collar off of Nyotas ancestor. Nothing occurred. There was no mana in the collar, it was a ruse, a lie, a ducal deception. Liam blinked, but the eclipsiarch tapped her collar with a nail, and Winked at him? Then held one finger over her lips, conspiratorially asking him to keep silent. She knows the collar is fake? Wait, the lycanthrope also had a fake collar Why? Until a few years ago those collars would be high treason against the king, and since everything travels by word of mouth or letters, a year or two of delay is common. Manufacturing fake collars would land anyone, even the duke in hot water Ill have to dig into this Thought Liam, pressing the eclipsiarch. An odd refusal. I take it that you intend to remain here in Kheresh even if it costs your life? Said Liam, ignoring the entire court in favor of conversing with a single felinid. She nodded once, then spoke softly, her whispers carried to Liam across the silent void. I am old enough to remember green Kheresh, this was my home before, and it will be where my bones rest. To leave now, would be to throw away centuries of purpose My lord, I dont have the strength remaining to start a new life in a foreign land, do not ask this of me. Her voice was soft yet clear, carrying a hint of the wildness that was part of her nature. The court seemed to hold its breath, captivated by the unexpectedness of her presence and the boldness of addressing Liam directly. As if she were an invisible specter come to steal their children. What of your family? Asked Liam. Not-Nyotas ears flicked towards the Duke, and then to Liam. He couldnt guess what that meant, but knew it was something. My children are grown and accounted for, as are my grandchildren and great grandchildren. Weve always lived long lives with great purpose to house Kheresh. She said, referring to the position and not the man. A life of purpose? What purpose was that? To be their concubine? A magical breeding sow? Liam raised his hand to end the Dukes lineage, forming his hand into a fingergun. Quetz went rigid, splaying his feathers and aiming his nostrils towards the sky, not directly up, but at an angle, as if he were tracking a satellite. Power tingled within the familiar, and Liams nostrils burned with the scent of ozone. Let me guess, Taloc says no zip zapping the diddling duke. You and Taloc are more alike than you know. He says Do not mistake a nobles performance for the truth. Whatever that means. Said Quetz. I see, Liam said aloud, unpointing his finger. Duke Kheresh, apparently Taloc has work for you to perform. Saved by one serpent, when another has come to kill me? Surely that is a first for the legends of Kheresh. Said the Duke, glancing meaningfully at one of the nearby poets. His action was large, exaggerated, as if to distract, but Liam saw with more than his eyes, and witnessed Not-Nyota vanish into the mirage of a wind mage. Just as Kinseeker had nearly four years prior. Ill be expecting a visit from you, grandmother. Whispered Liam. Grandmother? Strangely rude when your lineage is so clearly elven and incompatible with my own. Said Not-Nyota, speaking on unseen currents. Maya heard something as well, her ears flicking rapidly as the wind spoke, only for her head to bob in acknowledgement. Then she met the Dukes onyx eyes, and gave him a charming smile. Make peace with the gorgons, or Kheresh will fall and youll become their breeding stock. Warned Maya, smiling toothily as she imagined how a gorgon would romance these desert warriors. Chapter 25 The second demand That broke the Dukes calm demeanor, a dozen men stepped back, collapsing onto nearby cushions as their brows vanished, mouths falling open at the suggestion. Duke Kheresh swallowed, I had wondered what brought them to our dominion, especially while I was away He muttered, stroking his black beard. A hush fell over the court, the gravity of her words sinking in like a stone cast into deep water. Even the Duke, for all his imperiousness, seemed taken aback. Worse, his words confirmed only their worst fears. And how do you know of this? the Duke inquired, his voice now a touch more measured. What proof do you offer of these dark tidings? Liam spoke again, his voice steady. We returned a daughter to her mother, and Calypso isnt happy. If you dont already recognize the name of legend, let me make it clear, your cannons and catapults wont chip her fingernails, but her wrath may grind your duchy to dust. She intends to ruin Khereshetal. As a half elf, I seem uniquely positioned to find common ground. Said Liam, smiling. Calypso informed me that only myself, and my mothers grave will be spared. You must find a way to change her mind. Offer her a resistance that bleeds so she may slake her bloodlust and temper her fury over time. Prepare defenses while you can, present an impenetrable wall to her sundering strike, then before her second blow falls, you must surrender and offer her recompense. Whatever the price may be. Men, women, your position, anything. The Duke leaned back, sinking into the red velvet cushions around his throne. His fingers drummed lightly on the arm of his throne as he considered the demands. He was well accustomed to weighing the value of lives against his nations benefit, but the prospect of a threat that might undo everything? Was difficult to comprehend. He glanced around the hall, taking in all his line had striven to achieve. Everyone, get out. Empty the court. My warriors, see them off and shut the doors behind you. Ordered the duke, waiting a full half hour for the room to be cleared. Liam dismissed Owen and Velena, then sent Thaddeus to watch the door, leaving he and Maya to parlay with the Duke. Two advisors remained with the Duke, one of the watch captains from earlier and a man Liam had seen in his past life. He was the bishop who had tried to escort him in King Aldrics throne room, and then tried shooting him in the back only to surrender a moment later. His eyes narrowed, he hadnt realized until now, but the bishop had the same eyes and jawline that Sirin did. He wasnt just a random bishop, but the ultimate source of his mothers death. Im glad to finally meet my grandson. Said Emir Efendi, Sirins father. Grandson is a term of endearment, one that denotes a familial bond. But the only family I know is Sirin, the beggar. Had you visited her grave you would know that she had no family, no father to protect her, no mother to wipe away her tears. You are no kin of mine, and I will slay any who disagree. Said Liam, his tone harder than the diamond atop Emir Efendis staff. The mans face fell, frowning at the total rejection. Hed disinherited a daughter who was now of greater standing than himself, the mother of a Lightning Lord. But Liam guessed that wasnt the source of his current discomfort. No, the Emir was torn because a Lightning Lord, Talocs mouthpiece, had disinherited him. Rejected everything he had to offer. Ah, yes, my lord. Said Emir Efendi, looking as though the words were strangling him. The apology wasnt enough for Liam, he wanted to destroy the man. Erase him from existence. But before he could slay the bastard, Not-Nyota appeared once more, dropping the cloak of invisibility that had protected her thus far. Her face reminded him of the ultimate goal, of the woman who held his heart captive. He couldnt slay his own grandfather under her gaze. Wind, Im jealous. Said Liam, extending both arms towards the woman as if he expected her to pick him up like the toddler he was. She raised an eyebrow and held her ground, a smile creeping across her lips as she spurned him. Damn, I just want to talk face to face! Maybe think of something happier than my shitty family. Besides, youre standing on a dias that is taller than I am, Im stuck looking at your bare toes. Its weird. But fine, I''ll play it off. Water appeared in his right hand, freezing to ice as he imagined the molecules locking into position, then an orb of fire appeared above the icicle, almost as if hed forged a candle of pure mana. The gesture, though simple, seemingly benign, delivered a roundhouse kick to the Dukes jaw. Im glad someone appreciates me. Muttered Liam, summoning an orb of darkness into his right hand and pulling the dust out of the carpet to form a rock. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. The Duke never blinked, and Liam dismissed the mana, leaving only a rock and an icicle. Two items that he passed to Maya, who then delivered it to the eldest eclipsiarch, their hands touching affectionately as the distant relatives encountered each other. When Maya was about to withdraw the elder pulled her in tight, sniffing her throat. Liam had seen the gesture before, but it always made Liam nervous to see elongated canines approach any womans throat. A reflexive aversion that triggered his desire to protect. Grandmothers mouth closed and her lips pressed against Mayas cheek. Youre a distant granddaughter of mine, let these menfolk talk today, and I will visit you during the peak of our powers, when the moon guides our claws and magic flows most freely from Taloc. Whispered the elder eclipsiarch, not intending her words to be overheard by Liams elven ears. Mayas answering whisper was drowned out by the Dukes cough, spurring Liam into action. Answer me honestly, how many gorgons were slain? I do not know. Said the Duke, covering his face with one hand. Quetz You sure I cant zap this guy? Not even a lil zip. Leave him alive, unless you wish to manage all Kheresh yourself! Warned Quetz. Youve admitted quite the failure, an explanation is required. An explanation? Youre a cheeky little asshole. Why should IC He caught sight of Not-Nyotas ear aimed at him and paused for several long moments. Fine, come closer, sit on the cushions of my advisors and speak as though we are kin. Snapped Duke Kheresh, rising from his own throne and throwing himself bodily into the sea of cushions on his right. Like a sultan leaping into the ball pit at mcdonalds. Though, there was less puke and a whole lot more wine. But roughly the same ratio of children to adults. For some reason Kheresh eschewed wooden chairs in favor of cushions, a custom Sirin had never taught him. Maya swept Liam into her arms, carrying him to the pillows, then gave him a gentle toss, lobbing him into a particularly plump cushion. While she sat apart from them, trading whispers with the elder eclipsiarch. The Duke regarded them in silence for a brief moment, then his eyes roved across Tufan. Finally, he spoke, his voice measured, but with a note of finality. You come to my court, unannounced, with demands on your lips and tales of green doom. Yet, you speak with conviction, and there is a kernel of truth in your words that I cannot ignore. At least a dozen gorgons were slain, all of the younger variety, he sighed loudly, deeply perturbed by what he was saying, In a way, you saved me the trouble of executing my own cousin. Since he was the only male of suitable age in my lineage. But your Intervention went too far! Week old corpses have not furthered my investigation, nor will they appease Calypso. God, why did it have to be her? Said the Duke, clearly familiar with her legend. Kill me now, spare me from the disaster that will unfold. I have no coin or soldiers left. Calypso can take my head. Hell, she can take my cock if thatll please her. Not like its done me any good since Greenwood. Said Duke Kheresh. Liams eyebrows vanished into his hair. How depressed was this duke? What man would willingly surrender his dick! Errectile dysfunction or not, that was a line worse than death! Emir Efendi coughed uncomfortably. Aherm, surely we can find an alternative sacrifice than the Duke. We Ah, if there are no Kharmite soldiers left Efendi closed his eyes and grit his teeth, not wanting to speak his thoughts aloud. If we must pick who lives and dies, we ought to send the faithful, those who Taloc will embrace most readily. The suggestion reminded Liam of the crusades from the middle ages, like the childrens crusade that ended with thousands of new slaves for the Ottoman empire. Men like Efendi were why this world had no peace. I forbid it. Said Liam. The church will not engage in any hostilities. Nor will we heal during the fighting. Only at the end of battle will the paladins use their magic. Efendis mouth snapped shut, and a vein began to pulse in his forehead, quickly growing in size until the mans heartbeat could be read. Liam ignored him. He would comply or die. There would be no second chances for the traitor. How hed escaped from King Aldrics dungeonsC No, he didnt escape. He was released. Like Viscunt fucking Blackwood. Aldric, youve stabbed me in the back three times now. I am going to kill you. Hamilton can have your kingdom, but you will not survive a meeting with me. Forbid whatever you please, but I will lead my Kharmites against the gorgons. It is all I can do. There are no leads on who staked the gorgons, nor who ordered it, they all say Magistrate Yusuf dealt with each gorgon personally. Damn Aldric, his demands that I defend Greenwood have drained my army and my coffers beyond what can be endured. We have already paid a blood price, my army was ten thousand strong and Ive returned with only two. The Dukes voice fell in volume as he spoke, dropping to a level so quiet that even Liams elven ears struggled to hear. He idly stroked Quetz, drawing the divine serpent out of his tunic and onto a nearby cushion, one that lay directly in front of the window. Ah, yesssssssss. Thought Quetz, cuddling up the sunlight. So you no longer have any men to sacrifice, nor coin to offer tribute, nor the strength to resist Ah You kinda fucked up my Duke. Said Liam, stroking the long lobes of his ears once before laying backwards. Since becoming aware of the elven ears, hed used his healing magic to restore them to their genetic default, lengthening them more than an inch since he first met Thaddeus. The deaths of eight thousand men isnt a kinda, taxes will be doubled before the years end, and a draft will have to be instituted just to meet our required commitments. Kharmite warriors train for ten years before considering themselves worthy to enter my service, I lowered that to five years when I took them to war. Liam winced, Aliyar had borrowed against five years of his future replacements, a gamble that had evaporated into Pandoras portals. If Calypso attacks, she could take my head within an hour. The duke whispered. Oh, dont worry about that, shell torment the entire city for several days. That is, assuming we are successful. Dont worry, itll only take her a few weeks to level all of Khereshetal if we fail. Said Liam, stretching out onto the cushions to share his ultimate plan for Khereshs defense, or at least, as much as he dared trust Emir Efendi with. Chapter 26 Two Plans Foiled for a Chance (super long. 4.7k words) Hours of discussion concluded as the sun began to set. Liam and Duke Kheresh departing court, going their separate ways. Though each was accompanied by an eclipsiarch. Liam chewed on his lip, confounded on how the Duke had lost nine out of every ten magi. It was like Pandoras beasts had targeted them deliberately. A magi hunter, in the lands where his magical wife and her magi children lived. Duke Kheresh rose from his velvet cushions, his figure imposing even without the trappings of his power. I will consider your words, Lord Alhusam, and I will send my own agents to verify the truth of your claims. If they find any trace of Calypsos forces, we shall institute an immediate draft. Until then, I offer you my home and hearth, may you rest easy under my protection. Mayas ears twitched, a subtle sign of her apprehension, but she bowed her head in acceptance. Liam followed suit, though his expression remained as stony as ever. Very well, your grace, Liam said. We shall await your decision. But know thistime is not on our side. Act swiftly, else youll find a grave already dug for you. The Dukes gaze remained fixed on them, a flicker of something unreadable passing through his eyes. Time is a weapon I have learned to wield with care, Lord Alhusam. You would do well to remember that. With that, the audience was over. The Duke rang a silver bell, summoning his chamberlain, who approached the visitors with a bow and motioned for them to follow him. The great doors of the Diwan-i-Khas closed behind them, sealing the chamber in an uneasy silence. Maya couldnt help but glance back at the closed doors, her sharp eyes catching the briefest glimpse of the Duke as he strode through the growing darkness, face now shadowed by thought. They left the throne room as well, Thaddeus and his paladins following closely behind. The halls of the palace stretched on, winding and twisting like the threads of fate. And as they walked, the echoes of their footsteps seemed to merge with the whispers of ancient stones, as if the very walls were alive with the secrets of the past. You didnt mention his house would be spared. Said Maya, nervously chewing on her cheek. I cant guarantee it will be spared. Well, and I didnt want to throw him into a moral quandary. Hes gonna have the shittiest few weeks of his life soon, it would be viciously wrong for me to torment him by saying he could watch his people die from this palace. Maya halted, will Callipy really- uhm- kill everyone? Cal-lippy? Ha, Calypso. I get its not a Khereshi name, but dont let her mishear you. As for Khereshetal The city is fucked. Totally and completely. The best I can do now is triage the casualties. Hopefully, if Kheresh sticks to his script, we can reduce it to a few thousand. Although Cfor the love of godC how did Duke Kheresh lose eight thousand men in Greenwood? 8,000 dead or missing and he couldnt reach Kesky? Im glad we never tried to reclaim it then, I, Arlet, and every other soldier probably would have died Except, we didnt even have five hundred warriors to split between the cities. How did we hold when ten thousand failed? What will be waiting in Greenwood besides Nyota? Liam ground his teeth at the thought, stomping through the palace as the sun concluded its descent. Leaving them to walk through darkness to reach their quarters, and casting long tendrils that danced upon the walls like specters. Maya stood by the window, her keen eyes watching the city below, its once bustling streets now tinged with the golden hues of dusk. Do you think he will listen? Owen asked, breaking the silence that had fallen over them since leaving the court. Liam ran a hand through his dark hair, No idea, and frankly, it doesnt matter. The Duke failed Kheresh when he answered Aldrics call to aid Greenwood. I have an idea, but itll take every earth magi weve got. Owen, gather them on the outskirts of town tomorrow morning. We wont fight, but bring that runic armor of yours. I didnt chastise the Emir out of spite. Well, not entirely. He added, after seeing Mayas raised eyebrow. I need the fulminonimbus to remain neutral in this coming war. Put all our plans on hold, Ill leave the felinids to you, since my plan will fall apart if they lack the discipline to stand down and let the gorgons pass. As you command, so shall it be. Said Thaddeus and Owen, the two men pivoting on the balls of their feet and departing. They slept, recharging their mana for tomorrows labors.-- The next morning, Liam stood barefoot in the glass sand, sensing the ebb and flow of the worlds undercurrents just as a nude Rhendal once had. He stood alone, no one within thirty meters of himself, basking in the winds of mana. Isolated like this, he could see how a single paladin disturbed the magical world, their armor perpetually leaking and absorbing ambient mana, causing ripples to emanate through the world. There was knowledge to be gained with this experiment, but not in Khereshetal. No, he needed isolation. Where he could not feel felinid feet drumming against the desert sands as paladins drilled them. Left, right, left, Halt. Kneel. Repeat. Good, they can at least follow orders. We have a chance, however small. Thought Liam, returning to his own mind. With his [mana domination] skill he could pull mana directly from other magi, and he wondered if the ability could extract mana from nonmagi. Liam shook his head, not wanting to accidentally leech his allies to death. There was no reason to risk harming the already feeble felinids, not when monsters would be encountered soon enough. Besides, there was no need, he had the power necessary for what was planned. He just needed to organize his thoughts. A fortress built upon sand would need a foundation, so he was compacting the dust beneath his feet into a lattice of fused sand, how mana or magic worked on the molecular level was beyond his understanding, but he somehow knew the individual granules werent stuck with transient magnetism, but properly fused. An hour passed, with Liam fusing more and more sand, mana burrowing into the particles beneath his feet like a billion welding ants, fusing dust until it may as well be diamonds. Around him the sand flattened, hardening into a layer of crystal visible to all. Liam beckoned for the paladins to join him. Owen and a half dozen earth paladins joined him, mimicking his magic and perpetuating the growing foundation. He never saw them with his eyes, using only the mana senses to perceive the world and guide their spells as well as his own. Spread out, make the foundation deeper, more solid. Ordered Liam. Together they worked, creating a constant stream of hardening sand. A foundation for his vision to be made manifest. With their power, glass sand coalesced into true glass, creating a perfectly smooth surface, except in places where new sand had been blown across it, a problem he would have to solve later. Or I can solve it now Thought Liam, opening his eyes for the first time in hours. He turned, waving to Maya and the other earth affinity paladins. Cmon, now the real work begins! He shouted. Owen had brought every earth magi he had, grouping them based off their levels. The best approached first, but Liam beckoned all of them forward. Bring everyone. This is more than a test of your level. When he was satisfied that even the level ones could see. they drew nearer, he began to explain, demonstrating how he wished them to fuse the sand into rocks. Alright, picture the sand melting together, but only partially, we arent trying to make quartz or anything fancy. Just sandstone. He said. Yes mlord, how does the chant go? Asked one of the partially armored paladins. To these men and women runic armor came with oaths, each piece representing a pact with Taloc. Partially armored meant they were incomplete paladins, magi who were on the path of loyalty, but not yet fully inducted into the fulminonimbus inner circle. There is no chant that I am aware of. Answered Liam, earning several frowns. But, we arent battlemages, we cant cast without a chant. Consider that part of your test. I wasnt a battlemage when I first cast silently. Youll figure it out or you wont. But you need to try. Tune in to how others move their mana, you might have to stow your armor and stand close. But all magi have the ability to sense your own affinity at work. Quiet your mind, think of nothing other than the sensation of mana acting, and try to get your own mana to move in the same way. Said Liam. Six paladins figured it out within the first half hour, those were then assigned to Owen, mostly because they were already battlemages of high levels. Who were already capable of the task, and got to work forming bricks of foggy quartz. A mineral that fused under relatively low heat and pressure, while also being resistant to embrittlement via the inclusion of impurities. Liam spent no time on them, focusing only on the far weaker and less experienced magi. Who were staring at the dirt like they might start begging it to reveal its secrets. Liam shook his head, able to see their mana swirling in chaotic vortices. Oh boy, now I see why the college rejected these guys. He divided these lesser magi into groups of four, and had them take turns, with he and Owen rotating between the groups to demonstrate the process of fusing sand into sandstone bricks. Individually the task was beyond them, and it was a constant nuisance to keep them from reverting to chanted spells, for all earth magi could move sand and dirt, but Liam was deliberate. They werent trying to move the sand, they were trying to alter it on a fundamental level, one that would enable greater alterations in the future. None seemed to succeed. Except for one group that made Owen chuckle. Theyd reverted to using a chant and were now trying to conceal the block of sandstone that was three feet wide, three feet tall, and four feet long. A monolith that was far too heavy to be moved, and Cquite literallyC solid as stone. Idiotic geniuses. How are we gonna move that?! Thought Liam. Very impressive, but I need magi who can skip the chant. If youre all busy singing and rhyming you wont be able to march! How will you be able to create a road if you have to stop and repeat a nursery rhyme every step? Bah, break this stone up into brick sized chunks so a single woman can carry them! Snapped Liam. His annoyance made the paladins bow in shame, as if hed just kicked their puppy and gaslit them into thinking it was their fault. Religious zealots ugh. Im not a prophet, just a dude. Ill have to be more tactful. Thought Liam. Ahem, this boulder is quite substantial, but we arent trying to impress women with our big rocks. Chins up men, I know youre only trying to accomplish my orders. Keep going, if it can be done with a chant, it can be done without the chant. Make small bricks that the felinids can move without magic, and dont stop until you run out of mana. Ordered Liam. Yes sir! Shouted the group of paladins, returning to their work and occasionally holding hands as they made baby rocks. Liam Joined Maya, observing the two groups in silence. He glanced at the earth battlemages with his mana sight, watching as they collected particles and wove them into stone. Runic armor smoothed the influx and ejection of power, like the most durable capacitor to ever exist. Dang, I need to get me some of that sick runic armor! Ah, but a sword should come before armor, and I really need Arlet to teach me that skill. Its only right, seeing how I made him abandon me to train others. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. A rush of mana flowed through the paladins, catching Liams eye. It was like a wave, crashing the one nearest Owen and spreading through the battlemages their spells doubled in might, creating quartz blocks far clearer than anything Liam had seen before. It was impressive, but they were not his concern. The road north was in a terrible state, he needed magi who could speed his journey, and the fastest way to do that was making sure the wagons didnt break down and the roads didnt get washed out. Moreover, if the earth paladins couldnt create a fortress, then they would have no place in starving Greenwood. What he had now wasnt enough. He needed roadlayers, bridge raisers, and fortress builders, not a choir! Owen issued new orders, and the battle mages formed a circle atop Liams foundation, working together to create a dome of Quartz. A fully fifty feet of foggy glass that grew to tower ten feet above the foundation. Each of those battlemages was exponentially more powerful than the score of lesser magi, whod barely managed to forge a few bricks. Tufan, why are you wasting time with brick making? We can make all the bricks you want! Said Maya, summoning a ball of water and using it to wet the sand. She stooped, paws outstretched to squish the sand into bricks. It would be a shame to get your pretty dress dirty. Maya jerked in surprise, ears flicking forward then back in confusion. Suddenly insecure about the most valuable garment shed ever worn, and doubly confused at the compliment. Haha, relax Maya, I know its uncomfortable to watch others work, but we all have a role to play. You arent a slave anymore. Maya was quiet for a bit too long. Then What am I? The same as youve always been, an eclipsiarch. You are to the slaves, what First Captain Thaddeus is to the paladins. I mean, just look at the other felinds, they keep glancing over here to check on you. Ive noticed a few of them looking at you before following Thaddeus orders. Like you are their queen! Your presence alone keeps them in line. If it keeps up, then youll have to command them instead of the paladins. Said Liam. Do elf childrens brains grow up before their legs do? Cause youre really short but full of thinking. Said Maya, winning a chuckle from Liam. Haha, something like that, you might say Taloc hit me with a vision of two lifetimes, then woke me from a dream. I feel lost, untethered, but I remember how things ought to be. The home I should return to, and the family I left behind Liam frowned as he spoke, losing humor as he weighed what needed to be done. Returning to Nyota was a vanity project, he was an elf, she an immortal eclipsiarch, ten years or one hundred, it would make no difference. Well, other than him actually being a man in a hundred years. The changes he wished to make to the kingdom involved dethroning Aldric, while stopping the portals meant retrieving Pandoras heart and forcibly draining the cursed vessel. Though how that could be accomplished without drowning a dozen citiesC Realization hit him harder than truck-kun. The king had tried to drain Pandoras heart using Greenwood as the sacrifice, with Viscount Blackwoods domain acting as an overflow zone, thats why Blackwood was granted permission to expand his army, and why he was breeding eclipsiarchs! The damned fool thought he could use them as a reserve of magi if something went wrong! Idiot! Ah, I wish hed just taken the brunt of Pandoras woes now! Liam flopped onto the sand, dazed, mouth falling open. Quetz and Maya turned to see what had caused his abrupt tumble, giving each other an odd glance. Did you lose your balance? Asked Maya. With that big head of yours I''m surprised it took this long to fall on your ass. Said Quetz. Youre a lil golden nugget of shit. Snapped Liam, rubbing his eyes. Ah, I just realized Greenwood is the last place in the world I should go Im still going there But we need to bring a valuable fighting force, not just slaves. Might have to stop in the capital as well Hmmm Start with an army, a competent one. Otherwise well starve everyone before we can rebuild and expand the walled cities. Can we make quartz fortresses with multiple levels of greenhouses? That could solve our problems. Ah, I dont even know how many greenhouses Soren has built. Or if were leeching the soil. Its effectively a sealed terrarium. Small imbalances will eventually leave it infertile. Whats a tera-roarum? Asked Maya, ears facing him. Its a closed ecosystem, something that you cant get in and out of. Kinda like how the gorgons live on that floating island. Its flying so there is no way for bees to reach their plants and pollinate them, or for new animals to wander in. For example, if they ate all the squirrels up there, then there would be no squirrels ever again. Which would leave hawks without anything to prey on, so they would starve. And when the hawks all starve to death, suddenly you would have no competition and no predators to eat the mice, who would eat all the grain and cause the gorgons to starve. Everything is connected. Answered Liam. Is that why shes so cranky? Cause she has no flowers to bury her daughters with? Liam cocked his head, narrowing his eyes at the eclipsiarch. It It cant be that easy can it? He snapped his fingers and a peeping portal appeared, this time it was high above the floating island. There were stone homes, marble citadels, and all manner of exquisite dwellings clearly crafted by earth magic, but little water. Nor were there any fields of green. Many of the gorgons were laying out in the sun, idle, similarly to how Phaedra and her daughters sunbathed. Hey Quetz Are the gorgons like you? Do they photosynthesis? Asked Liam. Bless you, that sounds like a painful sneeze. You twat. I mean, do they get power from the sun? Does it allow them to move? Well, where else would we get our warmth? Of course they need the suns rays. Answered Quetz from his perch atop Thaddeus winged helm. I know how to appease Calypso Maybe, I think. I hope Said Liam. Maya raised both eyebrows, cocking her head as if shed misheard him. Lets go stop her then? Im not god, shes got to work off some of her anger first. But we can build a road later. Said Liam, grinning from ear to ear. He tugged on the hem of Mayas dress, silently requesting to be picked up. A request she fulfilled without complaint, since he was still a toddler, and was taking full advantage of that fact to sneak in some purely platonic head pats. A hand brushing against his hair gave him just enough dopamine to forget about Sirin. Together they retreated to the glassy foundation, lingering there a moment before Liam conjured a sun umbrella of darkness to keep them cool. It floated ten feet above Liam, casting a cool shadow over Maya and himself. Where do you keep all your magic, it cant be inside you, not if you waste it like this! Said Maya, her eyes glancing towards the marching felinids. Their duty is to fight and die for you. Your duty is to use your magic to do what others cannot. That is only possible if you exercise your magic at every opportunity and increase your own power. Duke Kheresh lost most of his magi in the portal plague, if I were in your shoes, then guaranteeing his reserves would be the most valuable way you could aid those men. I cant water the whole city! Snapped Maya. Not yet you cant. The ocean is made from drops of water. Given enough time and practice you could drown entire cities. Then id start with the capital. Muttered Maya, not meaning for Liam to hear. Ya know, my ears are more sensitive than your own Maya. Dont say such things until you can back them up. But I wouldnt mind seeing Talocendel drown in their own hubris. Ahem, Said Liam, raising his voice from a conspiratorial warning. I think magic doesnt require chants. But I have no idea why chanting helps so many magi Said Liam, trying to pick Mayas brain. Unfortunately for them both, it was a bit on the empty side. Its cause Taloc likes rhymes. So he gives his favorite cats magic when they make up a new rhyme. And then, he lets everyone else who repeats the rhyme use a little bit of their magic. Answered Maya. Ah, I really should have seen that coming. Thought Liam, trying not to facepalm. Mayas been a slave her whole life, not a scholar like Rhendal Shes gonna hate me, but I need to send her to school! He glanced over at Owen and Thaddeus, wondering if the paladins received formal training with magic, or if everything was whisky whooshes and prayers, or some other mnemonic device. Tufan, what are you gonna do with all the bricks, it wont match the shiny bits. Asked Maya, her tail running beneath his nose as she turned and watched the magi work. Ick! Hey, bricks are prettttyyyy dang useful! You can make walls, or foundations, or a road, hell, you could even make a fortress out of bricks or plug holes shot in your fortress with those bricks! But most critically, I want every earth magi in the fulminonimbus to work on this fortress. So they could feel the pride that comes with being a part of something larger than themselves. Every earth magi under the First Captains command has a hand in the manufacture of the glass fortress. Be it the sandstone paving bricks or the quartz smiths that make the fortress walls. The entire diocese will become part of a new legend. Maya gave him a look of confusion. Uhm But that doesnt make sense. If five or six paladins built all the shiny parts, isnt it lying for the brick mages to claim to have built it? She asked, wandering outside of the conjured umbrella. Liam peeked under her yellow veil, using it as a sunshade and pressing his cheek against hers. I want all of the warriors to feel a sense of camaraderie. For them to know they all contributed to the greater whole, and to realize, if only subconsciously, that working together can carry them to insurmountable heights. Just like your puddle could someday quench a nation. How noble. Muttered Maya, masticating his words. Shes got a long ways to go before she can lead Oh man, she reminds me of Niana, but I had Nyota to keep me patient, and Matimeo to keep us on the straight and narrow path forward. Ah, I wish Bishop Matimeo were here, he would know what to say. The old guy had a wisdom I lack. I really hope he survived Pandora Actually, Niana escaped, so he had to as well. But here I am talking to my step-daughter and being swatted away like a fly near a horses ass. And I deserve it I used to hate when grandpa told me it takes a village, but thats never been more true than now. Maya deserves a mom and a dad. Not a half baked little brother. Ahem, draining my magic each day is how my master taught me to increase my own power. In theory, it should work for them and drain their minds before they can get worn out by Thaddeuss parade drills. Said Liam, leaning back to look at Maya. She was watching the felinids with vertical pupils focused solely on them, a slight frown on her face. Which unpleasantly complimented her clenched jaw. Whats wrong? Nothing. Liam rolled his eyes, wishing for a can of catnip or a laser pointer. Maybe even a mouse on a stick. Although that last one probably wouldnt work unless he was sitting on Mayas shoulders- Anything to make this teenage catgirl chill out. But this world wasnt much for drugs. Sure there were stimulants and relaxants, naturally occurring plants similar to coca plants, but raw and unrefined. Alchemy was a specialized craft, requiring a nobles patronage to afford reagents, custom glassware, time, a workshop, and a nearly endless supply of fire. Hiring an alchemist was like hiring Albert Einstein to make your coffee, then letting him patent the mixture Cincluding how many sugar cubesC and charge you its weight in gold. Effectively halting all synthesized drug usage, though Baron Green had memories of the occasional opiate overdose. Some plant seed that was probably the precursor to heroine or a relative of poppy. Yet, like all his memories, it was always seen through the eyes of the old drunk, who CsurprisinglyC never tried the stuff. Thinking of the catnip and heroin got Liam cooking. He turned to Quetz with an evil smile. Hey Quetz, dont you have a truth serum venom. Where when you bite someone they have to tell the truth for an entire day? What are you talking about? My sting is lethal! Would you just play along with me? Cmon man, bob your head! Snapped Liam. If Quetz had been capable of rolling his eyes, he would have, instead he bobbed his head once. Claws clenched around Liam, not quite piercing his skin. You''re a monster, no better than the masters. ---Hugh! Gasped Liam, recoiling from Maya and clasping both hands to his chest. Coincidentally wrapping around Quetz and drawing back. Maya shut her eyes, defeated, prepared to receive Quetzs venom. Her ears laid flat, folding away from the monstrous toddler. Maya uhm It was a joke! Im sorry. I meant to tease you Or cheer you up. Said Liam, wondering how it had come to this. Quetz, go hunting, we need a few moments. Ordered Liam. The serpent was glad to be gone, and flew into the air, chasing desert pigeons, hed probably eat a dozen of them before nightfall and grow another foot. Liam wrapped his arms around Mayas neck, giving her a gentle squeeze. You can put me down. Sand touched his feet, and the pair broke apart. They stood there for several long moments, neither wishing to speak. Finally, Liam broke the silence. Hey Maya, Im sorry. These past few days have been uhm insane. I never meant to override your wishes, but I see now that I also never stopped to consider them. What is it that you want? To have a less creepy master. Answered Maya. Her words pierced his heart more keenly than an assassin''s dagger. And tears sprang to Liams eyes, his young heart unable to suppress his emotions. Tears were already rolling down his cheeks before he processed her words. He tried to speak, managing only a babble for long minutes. *sniff* Youre free Maya, ah, Liam wiped his tears, sniffling all the while, Im a blithering idiot. You''re not much older than me, but you reminded me of NyC uhm my mom. *sniff* But youre not her. The paladins will already obey your commands, and feed you, go where you will. She didnt respond, just turned and walked away, seeking her own path in this world. Several felinids broke ranks to pursue Maya, but she snapped at them, sending them back to their endless marching across the open sands of Kheresh. Though the paladins mirrored their concern, and eventually a lone female knight with red trimmed armor Cfrom Thaddeuss inner circleC was permitted to escort her into town. Oh man, I feel like such an asshole, I didnt even realize I was treating an eight year old like my mom Jesus, I hope she doesnt hate me Chapter 27 Demystifying magic Two days of sand slapping taught the earth magi enough about mana to line a road with sandstone bricks. A road that the felinids laid then marched across a few dozen times, nicely compacting it. While Owen and four other paladins added walls until the crystal fortress inner sanctum was completed. Twas little more than an elevated dome of foggy quartz. With dozens of multi-hued striations in the monolithic building, evidence of each magi working their mana a bit differently than the next and somehow creating a different kind of quartz. There was yellow citrine, and purple amethyst, rosey reds, and vague blues. It was the same with the lesser paladins chants, while the words were the same, minor inflections, phrasing, or stutters varied between the paladins, somehow reflecting in their work. After the first day Liam allowed the paladins to use chants. Sandstone was needed just as much as the quartz, and forcing religious knights to practice impotence wasnt on Liams fortress building timetable. Not when it would delay progress. Owen? Asked Liam. Yessir! Said an older paladin standing behind Liam. Why can we see differences in the walls? Look, there is a rose tinted section between citrine and amethyst sections, but your paladins are all equally capable are they not? Asked Liam. The oldest paladin under First Captain Thaddeus, frowned, walking to the domes wall and eyeballing the structure. His bare hands ran over the smooth quartz, channeling mana into the rock as he examined it. Wherever his mana touched, impurities dripped out of the stone, immediately clarifying the wall and creating something of a window. My apologies, but it seems we failed to execute your orders sir, Ill order the magi back in to fixC --Peace man! There is no need to fix anything. You lot are always so jumpy. Look around you, we have walls! Said Liam, eyes going wide as the paladin apologized to him. Owen, your magi have done excellent work! There is no punishment necessary. Im just curious, The rainbow of colors is kinda pretty, and we dont want the whole fortress to be clear, otherwise the lavatory will be a wee bit uncomfortable. In fact, we might want to tint that particular room a bit darker. Owens mustache waggled, Ha, quite right sir. My apologies, lord. Liam rolled his eyes. Owen! Stop calling me lord! Youre older than my grandparents, hearing formalities from you makes me feel gross! My lifes been hectic enough already. I need someone I can just talk to, like a normal human being. Strange turn of phrase for an elf, but very well sirC ah, ha, it almost says itself. Said Owen, referring to the honorific. An elf, hmm What does being an elf even entail? A human bore me, birthed me, fed me, and raised me. Aside from These ears? Im human. I cant access wind magic, yet. Well, I guess I have greater access to mana, but if thats from Talocs meddling or my elven heritage, Liam shrugged, I am, in every practical way, a human. Said Liam. Youll outlive us all. Then maybe in a hundred years Ill stop calling myself a human. Or maybe that is when I will fully accept the moniker of elf. Said Liam. But first, we have to survive the gorgons. Cmon Owen, the walls cant be too clear. Or else well end up a bit too hard, and im not old enough for that sort of thing! That got a snort from Owen, the elder man finally softening. Youre a strange one, but I have no answers as to why some walls are yellow or purple or red. Liam nodded, eager to have a mystery he could apply all of his thought to, anything to distract from his Mayan errors. Im going to need buckets of sand, for each of these striations, only half full mind you, take the buckets from each area where there is a color shift and collect the paladins who created each wall during lunch. I want to test their powers, just small things, nothing fancy. And be sure to thank them for their hard work, at the rate we are going, Khereshetal might just survive. Said Liam, smiling up at the man. Yes sir! Said Owen, departing quickly to orchestrate the toddlers demand for a sand box. Liam sighed, paladins were so rigid in their thoughts and hierarchy. Nothing at all like Eldred or Jenkins or Arlet, and far too similar to Blackwood. Quetz, how many magi have leveled up, its been three days of non-stop casting. But Im not seeing or sensing anyone grow. Two have leveled up sssirrr. Answered Quetzalcoatl. Liam didnt rise to the bait. Quetz always came across as an asshole, but he wasnt sure if the serpent meant to be a great white dick, or if he just, wasnt human. Or even a mammal. Two? Havent there been forty or so? Why only two? Asked Liam, receiving the mental head sway version of a shrug. That baffled Liam, all of the magi were working hard and using their magic, reciting chants and applying themselves fully. Or close enough to fully that it shouldnt matter. They should have progressed, so why hadnt they? Hed advanced by using magic constantly, often leveling up when he ran low on mana. The difference was odd, and left Liam pondering what a level really was. A half hour later Liam was sitting with a dozen buckets and a dozen piles of sand, with the five paladins who were giving him nervous glances. Owen, why couldnt you just wait for lunch! Fine, well figure this out live. Liam began to walk around the circle of sand, carefully spreading out each pile so he could get a good look at it, proving once and for all, that he was looking at sand. Aw hell, I was trying to go to medical school! Not become a geologist! Ugh, this is like the worst part of every group project, the moment when weve received the rubric and equally divvy up the work. Which means I do it all. Thought Liam, swatting a pile of the strangely white sand and scattering it. White particles glistened next to a dark speck, the contrast catching his eye. With one elongated finger he poked the smudge, half of the dark speck broke away, some amalgamation of dirt and ferrous material. While the white particles pricked his finger like the shard of glass it was. He glanced at the wall, then to the window, then down to the smudge. A lightbulb appeared in his minds eye. Inclusions. While he wasnt a geologist, college had required him to take biochemistry, molecular biology, physics 101, and advanced physics for his associates degree. He understood atoms and molecules, but no one in this world did. Each of the magi visualized the spell differently in their minds, and those small differences resulted in different inclusions in the quartz walls. But that was just a theory, and one he wasnt sure how to confirm. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Glasswork here was advanced enough for telescopes, but in general it required magic, since sand melted at roughly 3000 degrees Freedom, (Farenheit) it required an extremely high level of magic that wasnt available to anyone outside of a sage or a college of magi who worked in tandem, lending their mana to a single expert caster. A much more attainable substance was Quartz, which only required 1000 degrees of Freedom units to form. One third the temperature which was exponentially less energy invested. It also seemed to require one third the mana to form, another factor that seemed to laugh at levels and suggest they were more science than magic. Liam scattered the sand more, then bent over it, jerking away as his breath blew away particles. Oops. He whispered, biting the front of his lips together so he was breathing out the side of his mouth. Up close, he could see all kinds of differing particles, organic dusts, red tinged ferrous oxides, tiny black specks and many irregular white bits. [Mana Domination] activated at Liams command, a precursor to enable the weaving of magic in ways that normally required a much higher affinity for earth. Then he commanded the metal within the sand to clump together and excise itself, using his lightning affinity as the polarizing core to magnetize any ferrous particles. In the span of a minute, the iron collected into a ball, pulled from the surrounding sand. Next he activated his earth affinity, channeling his mana into the sand and ordering it to seek out anything that was once living and clump it together. This order came without further direction, allowing the mana to work out the details Liam could not. It drained power from him, a far larger amount than he felt was necessary, sweat beaded on his forehead, and his spine tingled from mana flowing rapidly out of him. He opened his eyes, and found the spell had gone a bit awry, not only had his mana sorted his pile, but it had pulled particles from all of the sand piles and even some of the paladins boots! Streaks of sand lay in a sunburst around Liam, marking the passage of metallic and organic particles. Huh, not what I wanted Liam muttered, contemplating why such a pattern had occurred. He looked at the different patterns, noticing the ferrous starburst pattern was made up of deeper striations, as if the particles had moved with greater force and rapidity. But that would make sense since it pulled from his lightning affinity, his strongest power. He aimed one finger at the ferrous blob, encasing it in a shadowshield before setting his fire to work on it, he imagined atmospheric gases being forced out of the shield, and prohibited from re-entry, like a bouncer at a Miami club on saturday night. Only rich oxygen was allowed into this party. Hungry flames tasted iron, attempting to consume the inconsumable while the shield of darkness pressed into the iron, compressing it. Carbon sweated from the ferric lattice, squeezed out by Liams second and fourth most familiar powers. Abilities he wielded Clike hed once intended on wielding a scalpelC to forge a rod of steel. He maneuvered the metal, squeezing it with an inexorable force until the rod was as thin as a pencil and as long as his forearm, then he set the rod on a bed of white sand, leaving it to cool. That went surprisingly well! If it works for steel, let''s try our hand at quartz. He turned to a pile of sorted sand, sand that lacked any organic or metallic inclusions and activated his earth affinity, as always, [mana manipulation] greased his aetheric engine, allowing greater control than should have been possible for a weak magi. Mana flowed from one sand particle to the next fusing an endless lattice of dust into a brick of sandstone, and in moments he was looking at a standardized brick, identical to the ones the other magi were making. He hefted the brick, finding it more solid and weighty than his frame could handle. Oof, uhm Im too scrawny. Said Liam, looking up at the paladins. Who were all watching him with wide eyes. As if he were a stripper made of gold, and was handing out thousand dollar gift cards. Hi there! Break this rock please, I need to know if its any good. Ordered Liam. Owen took the rock, and snapped it like a week old biscuit. Chuckles burst from the other paladins, realizing his miracle of affinities had resulted in a slightly imperfect final product. Guess youre at least half mortal. Said Owen, his mustache curling just enough to show a smile. Tis no shame to not get every spell right on the first step. Time is required to develop our skills, hone them andC Hey! Are you even listening? Asked Owen. The answer was a resounding no. When the brick had crumbled Liam was shocked, then he realized his obvious mistake, the sand was arranged, but tack welded together instead of fully forged into quartz. Sandstone was brittle, and would always be brittle, but quartz was a different beast, one formed more like diamonds with both heat and pressure applied, not formed with simple compaction like sandstone. Heat and pressure, exactly what hed done with the iron rod. This time he aimed for the purest white glass sand, filtering it a second time with magic then compressing it and tack welding the dust particles into a vague lattice, but instead of stopping there he engulfed the brick with dark energy, compressing it and adding the fire affinity until the sand melted. A quick second considering the relatively-lower melting point of sand compared to ferrous iron. When it finally cooled he was left with a perfectly clear crystal, far superior to what the other earth magi had created, though it was equally foreign. Since he had only used his earth affinity as a pair of hands, sorting and scooping particles. A neat trick, but impractical, I cant scale this process up or use it quickly. cast this slowly, nor can I waste this much magic for such a small output Master, teach us your incantation! Begged Owen, falling to his knees and crawling so close to the cube of glass Liam began to wonder if he meant to lick it. Uhh Dont touch thatC Began Liam, only to be set upon by over-eager paladins. Yes,. teach us! Teach us so we may teach the others! In Talocs name! How did you create something so perfect? A chorus of pleading supplicants followed, continually overriding Liams small voice until he summoned a hint of thunder. SHUT UP! Boomed throughout the glass fortress, echoing through the streets of Kheresh, all the way up to the Dukes own ears. Paladins scattered, covering their ears and trampling Liams neat sandbox. He glared at them, with all the wrath a toddler could manage, and coming across as marginally cute. A moment passed before anyone spoke or moved further, giving Liam a second to think. Ahem, my creation is garbage, it is not what I wish you to replicate, nor did I use earth affinity. By my own standards, I''ve failed. Building glass bricks in this manner is a waste of time and mana. This was only a proof of concept. I believe this rainbow is because each of you are picturing something slightly different when you cast your magic, which leads to your individual visions picking up different impurities. Said Liam, walking to the wall and pointing to a harsh line between the orange yellow of citrine quartz and the purple white of amethyst. Look, both of these walls are better than mine, It would take me months to forge this much sand into walls like this! But we only have a few days left before the gorgons arrive! And the outer walls will have to be mostly opaque. Oh, I see what you mean my lord, the outer walls must be dark enough to prevent petrification. Said Owen, twirling the ends of his mustache, but still hunched over Liams glass cube. The church is gonna make that brick into a relic, probably build a fancy shmancy shrine to commemorate its perfection. Ugh I kinda want to go make it lopsided now. Yeah, exactly, It would be neat if you could make them all a much darker version of this yellow, maybe if you mix yellow and purple youll get a smokey brown color thats dark enough to hide behind. I know youve all been working hard, but we arent done yet. And I have a confession to make He paused, meeting every pair of eyes staring back at him. Once this fortress is completed, I intend to surrender it to Calypso. Lets make it as vibrant as her scales. Chapter 28 Sacrifices confirmed Liam expected the paladins to rebel when he announced his intention to surrender, instead, they crumpled. Armored men and women took a seat as their Lightning Lord told them to give up. The most powerful earth magi in Kherestetal, possibly the eastern half of the continent, found sand with their asses. Silence. And more silence as the paladins processed his words. To say they were shocked, was to ask if being tasered was a mild inconvenience. Some made surprised gurgles, trying to recover their voice, all failing until Owen spoke up. I dont understand, why build a miracle only to give it away? And the road! Youre paving them a road that leads to the Dukes palace! Directly through the heart of Khereshetal. We havent even begun to build a wall around the city, and the militia has barely mustered enough men to start digging a trench. My lord, is this a joke? You said you were human, why sell us out to those snakes? Liam bit his tongue to avoid rolling his eyes. Owen, you do understand that the gorgons consider themselves human right? So Im siding with humans who were cursed, against humans who killed my mother. Kheresh gets no pity from me. Not when theyve been staking Calypsos daughters to death. Think man. If Maya and the duke were staked on the open sands, what would Khereshs response be? Said Liam. Thats- ah- Owen scowled, disgusted by the thought. Yep, thats exactly the response I would expect. Even a neutral faction like you paladins would intervene. I considered joining Calypsos assault on the city, my lightning would slay human armies like a blowtorch incinerates ants. But half our volunteers hail from Khereshetal, and more than two hundred men serve in both the militia and your auxiliaries. Liam shook his head at the clever reporting, displeased by the truth that crippled the churchs military. It was an understandable deception, militia training was generally compensated, so many people trained and kept in shape on the weekends, but there were only so many guard posts to cover, meaning junior militiamen could serve in Khereshs reserves for a third of the year and the churchs reserves for the other third. Sort of like working two part time jobs. The fulminonimbus probably had half their reserves tied up in local militias, or on other tours of duty that would prohibit mobilization for a crusade. Owen, I know the gorgons look like she-demons, but youve been murdering their preschoolers. Children who didnt know enough to not jump into a portal, and then wandered around looking for friends. Only to be murdered. Man When the adults show up Well, lets just say that floating island up there, I would bet my weight in gold that Calypso is steering it. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. But my lord! Taloc would never bless the inhumans over his kindred! Snapped Owen, his sentiment echoed by all paladins. A sigh of sorrow escaped Liams lips, hed forgotten the fulminonimbus lies. How deeply they had entrenched humanity as Talocs chosen race, a lie that was in direct contrast to the truth contained within Nyotas copy of the Teutonic Codex. No, humanity is Talocs most hated race. Therun Perun Taloc is his full name, and while he remains human, I believe he altered his own people into the felinids. Did Taloc not bring the snake men across the sea? Who do you think they are, if not the gorgons? Said Liam, walking over to the clearest patch of crystal wall and peeking out of it. The felinids had returned to the fulminonimbus barracks, as had the weaker paladins, leaving only fulminonimbus knights to stand watch over the crystal palace, and they were keeping a respectful distance. There is no easy way to say this, and I expect my words to remain private until Taloc walks the world once more. Liam added, turning around and meeting each of the five paladins eyes, one after the other. Pandora is humanities mother, for all her evil, she is the monstrosity that all humans stem from. Including Taloc, He raised a hand to keep Owen from interrupting. Dont ask me to explain that gibberish. Ive had ENOUGH weird relations to last a hundred lifetimes! Owen made a noise like a cat having its entire body waxed and spritzed with lemon juice. Gurgling, hacking, and yeowling all at once. Surprised? Yeah Me too, when we get to Greenwood you can read the Teutonic codex yourself. Well, if the lil lightning bugger will let you. Gasps of eagerness echoed through the room, creating a cacophony of hacking joy and confusion. Oh crap I just promised religious zealots access to their gods diary uhm uh Whoops! One glance told him they were practically salivating, with one of the female paladins quivering in her armor, clearly ecstatic in the worst way. Okay! Finish the fortress, make peace with the snake ladies that Taloc made, and then give them a glass home so people can see them coming around the corner and no one gets renamed as Rocky. Then we can go to Greenwood knowing Kheresh is defended by Talocs chosen warriors! Cried Liam, kicking off a frenzy of activity. He suspected his words would have an effect, but the sudden fervor that overcame the paladins was akin to a berserker who lived off nothing except magic mushrooms and the blood of his enemies, finally allowing several magi to level up and enabling the creation of the crystal palace within three days'' time. Walls were raised, towers built, and the inner sanctum doubled in size with every passing day. Chapter 30 Revenge Requires Two (thousand) Graves (And/or) The Siege of Khershatal (long chapter) Calypso came for Kheresh. Bringing her sisters and the nations doom. Kheresh was a land straddling the boundaries between the fertile crescent and the scorched deserts, at its crown stood the city of Khershatal. Though the humans of Khershatal often called it by the lands name, for it was the duchys name and the only great city remaining in the land. A stronghold of the proud Cand dyingC Kharmites, whose flocks once kept the green Khereshs jungles in check. But the jungles were gone, as were their flocks. Leaving them to wander the desert grazing from oasis to oasis, a nomadic existence that dwindled their numbers to a few thousand or drove them into the city lifestyle. Where they nestled between the jagged peaks of the Akhatar Mountains and the shifting sands of the glass wastelands, what had once been the green jungles of Rubal Durr. For centuries, it had dwindled, scorched by hubris until only Khereshetal remained as a bastion of the past. High Zahranqir, the mountain fortress was gone, from a million strong before the cataclysm to a ruin where not even scavenging hyenas trod. Coastal Qaliraq sank beneath the waves, a casualty of the cataclysms aftershocks, while Jannakhdar of the riverlands was incinerated by the islands ascension. As had many other forgotten cities. Of all the great cities, only Khereshetal endured. A beacon of fortitude in the dying lands. Her domed mosques and watchtowers soared into the sky like the spears of an unconquerable army, and the walls of its homes were thick, built up over centuries of ruddy sweat. Forever guided by the Dukes of House Kheresh. Duke Aliyar Kheresh descended the streets and strode toward his men, moving with the confidence of a man who had faced death a thousand times and emerged victorious. As he passed through the ranks, the soldiers straightened, drawing strength from his presence. Duke Aliyar Kheresh stopped before them, his voice booming across the courtyard. Men of Khersh! My brothers and sons! He called out. Today, we stand on the edge of history. Our city, our families, our very lives hang in the balance. The enemy we face is fearsome, but we did not falter against Pandoras demons, and what are these scaley women when compared to those bloodless abominations? I say to you, they are nothing! Shouted Kheresh. Cheers burst from his men, Captain Farad shouting the loudest and setting the example. It brought a sincere smile to Khereshs face, and he let the men howl, hoping it would improve their morale before continuing. We are the sons of the desert, the children of green Kheresh! We will water the sands with the blood of our enemies, and grow our crops above their graves, just as we have for centuries! The soldiers roared in response, their voices echoing off the adobe walls. Kheresh raised his sword, the blade catching the first light of dawn. Prepare yourselves, for today we go to war! The men began to chant, a low, rhythmic sound that resonated deep within their chests. It was the war song of their ancestors, a call to arms that had been sung by countless generations. It spoke of valor, of sacrifice, of the unbreakable bond between a soldier and his homeland. As the sun crested over the Akhatar mountains, painting the sky in hues of gold and crimson, the gates of Khershatals fortress mansions opened, and the army of Duke Kheresh marched out to meet their fate, arranging themselves along the outskirts of Khereshetal in two grand skirmish lines, their ranks interrupted by the rows of thick walled houses and the artillery crews distributed into the tallest homes, where the cannons and ballistae would have the greatest field of view. They did not have to wait long. Across the shifting sands, something stirred. A tremor spread through the thousand man militia. Conscripts whod been drafted during the week and now acted as a shield to protect the thousand Kharmite warriors. It was known that they would run, the only question was how long could they hold out. Kheresh, as the city''s Lord Protector, had long been an icon of reassurance, yet he had no answer to the approaching apocalypse. A thousand warriors of his Kharmite kin stood arrayed along the rim of Khereshetal, ready for their commander, tall and broad-shouldered, to lead them to victory. A feat that only he knew was beyond his ken. For he alone understood what was about to occur, felt the impending guilt of leading thousands to slaughter. Five years ago he would have balked at losing ten men, but after Greenwood, after the hell of that forest, another two thousand hardly registered on his conscience. In the age of his father there had been nearly a hundred thousand citizens of Khereshetal, sacrificing two to save a hundred was an easy equation, the sort of math that had been drilled into him during his childhood. Though the guilt would haunt his nightmares to come. If he lived. Calypso was a name he recognized from his houses private copy of the first Teutonic Codex, it had called her Humanities Quarrier as if she supplied stone for humans to build with. An erroneous mistranslation meant to move the race of snakemen into a subservient role to humanity. To demean Calypsos value to that of a working man, and deny her as a demigod-in-waiting, a force of elemental fury that petrified cities from afar, or ground them into dust. Petrifier of Humanity. Stern lines of authority were carved into his face, concealing the lie of hope. His eyes, perpetually nestled under thick brows. For years, he had led his Kharmites in their perpetual strife, battling against the desert, portal monsters, bandits, the lost souls who had fled from Pandoras presence in terror, losing their minds in the process; and even the capricious demonspawn of Pandoras manifestations. But nothing in his long life had prepared him for the terror that now swept up from the south. Forty years of rule had not prepared him for the gorgons. Nor would four hundred years have prepared him. He knew of Phaedras martial prowess, her accuracy with bows, and her daughters petrifying eyes. But she was a scout, not an archmage. If only Id known they were here! Yusuf, why did you play the fool? Why did you abuse the magistrates office? If only youd told me of the gorgons! We could have negotiated with Phaedra, she would have sent an emissary that would have prevented this war! But no, Yusuf, you fool, you killed them and thought you were protecting our home. You short sighted bastard. Kheresh shook his head, if only the gorgons were imprisoned, if only he had taken any other route than torturing them to death, then peace could have been within their reach! But no, Yusuf had even slain a Lightning Lords mother, and been judged accordingly. So the Duke couldnt even offer the guilty party as a peace offering. Ready the ballistae, have archers fire in companies. May Therun Perun Taloc guide our aim. For our eyes cannot. Said Duke Kheresh. His orders were carried by the sound of an aurochs horn, blown in tune to an old archers warsong. Ballistae were loaded, their spears set against fully taught cords and archers nocked arrows. Waiting for the gorgons to appear. And waiting. The time gave Kheresh time to wallow in his mistakes. By the time reports had reached Duke Kheresh of strange creatures stalking the glass sea, beasts with the torsos of women and the lower bodies of serpents Cit was too lateC and a dozen had been slain on both sides. Now these gorgons, forsaken priestesses and daughters of Hades, long-banished from the realms of men, had returned in force, sailing one of the floating islands over the glass wastes. The sands shifted, moving so loudly that it was visible through the mirage of sand. Before he could think any further a dozen figures appeared from the desert sand, well out of ballistae range, mere specks to his beady eyes. They coiled strangely, almost as if they were striking serpents. A distant whistling noise followed. Impossibly far, yet growing louder every second. Hold steady, theyre ranging us. He said. Trying to get us to waste our bolts. Ha, we wont fall for that trick! Said Farad, sneering at the deception. Until a half dozen black arrows pierced the engineers. Men screamed, skewered and wounded by bows they couldnt hope to equal. Impossible! Shouted Watch Captain Farad, his head jerking from one slain engineer to the next. The gorgons had chosen deliberately, and shot the engineers nearest the Duke. They were mocking him, taunting his ballistae with their inhuman range. Theyre not human! Growled Farad. Return fire! Shouted the Duke. The lead company of archers, a score of men loosed their arrows. Nearby ballistae cranked their strings back the final inch, just enough to release the trigger, then let them thunder forward launching heavy spears at the distant specks of gorgon. Eight foot long projectiles sailed through the air, their fletchings whistling, guiding them true. They sailed unerringly, falling far short of the desired women. Another wave of angry black arrows found another ballistae nest, this one was nestled inside a tower, with a roof and crenelations to protect the men, most arrows shattered against the stone fortifications or buried themselves in the roofs timbers, but it only took three to cripple the three engineers, and five landed. Theyll pick us apart if we do nothing! Get under cover! Shields to the front! Shouted Duke Kheresh. Farad signaled to the drummers, who began beating their davuls, hammering away to signal a fighting retreat. Men scattered, falling back into the nearby homes, hiding behind walls, abandoning their siege engines, and falling back into the city. The thousand strong militia nearly broke then, with furtive glances towards the fortress of crystal and the legion of paladins who seemed dispassionate to their plight. Worse still, a white flag now flew above the fortress, and above the hubbub of a thousand men scrambling, the sound of crystal gates grinding open could be heard. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Damn your games Lightning Lord! Why build a fortress only to surrender at the first volley!? What kind of madmanC ah, but youre not a man. Tufan is nothing more than a scared child, whos lost his mind over a single woman. Bah. As if his plan couldve worked. Thought Duke Kheresh, falling back to the cannonry. The three cannons he possessed were old things, inaccurate, dangerous to fire, but capable of incredible range with an unparalleled level of penetration. Should the gorgons attempt to enter the city his men would ambush them from every corner, trading a dozen human lives for each of the damnable witches. A tactic aimed at the petrifying eyes of the snake women. Most dismissed these stories as the wild exaggerations of frightened peasants. But Duke Kheresh had seen them in action, as had his veterans. Against hellhounds, wyverns, and orcs the gorgons petrified their enemies, only rarely resorting to archery, he now understood they were humoring the humans, not wanting to infantilize the very men they had come to romance. For a bow capable of outshooting a ballistae required tremendous strength, far more than any woman should ever possess. We were fools. Thought the Duke, realizing he had never seen a gorgon fall in battle. Hed thought the men of Sintra protected them out of some desire to shield their feminine fragility, but now he understood the truth. The damned Sintrans were taking the easy road, they protected the gorgons so they didnt need to fight. In Kheresh, that would be cowardice, but in the attrition of Greenwood it was pragmatism. Throughout the dusty streets of Khereshetal his army Cclad in brass armorC waited for the enemy. They were a hardy people, these Kharmites, with faces hardened by years of struggle, their hands calloused from wielding sword and shield since they were old enough to walk. But there was a tension in the air, a sense of impending doom that hung over them like a shroud. Khereshs second-in-command, a grizzled veteran named Farad, scrambled over the rear wall, boosted over by his squadmates on the other side. The ambushes are ready, my lord, Farad said, his voice rough as gravel. But the veterans have asked to surrender, and the militiaC Dont tell me they heard the veterans. Hissed the Duke, such a request would break the men entirely. They might even turn their blades against their kin, rather than live through a defeat to snake-ladies. No sire, those with experience speak of the victory celebrations to the militia, how theyll be swarmed with virgins and wine before nightfall. But- He glanced around the musicians, giving them a glare that dared them to spread his words, the veterans who fought in Sintra know we cannot win. Said Farad, somehow growing new wrinkles across his face. Do you think I want this? Every envoy save the Lightning Toddler has been rejected, returning with their head missing! They dont want gold, they wont take slaves, Bah! Nothing save revenge will satiate these women! Snapped Kheresh. Farad nodded, though there was doubt in his eyes. What do we know of the Archmage? My lord, I am with you, but what if the legend of her potency isnt exaggerated? Then we will return to the glass of Kheresh from whence we came. Kheresh said grimly. Our lands cannot endure the plague of portals, not after Aldric spent our strength fighting specters. Better to die a death of legend, than to die of thirst after every man, woman, and child has perished or fled. Oh what I would give for these gorgons to hunt the king instead of us! Not a single soldier in the courtyard blinked at the open treason, for all of them were of the same mind. They were Kharmite veterans. They had all seen the missives, the letters requesting men and receiving month old bread instead. Never enough to sate them, or any of the distant barons whod been summoned on a wild goose chase to defend the northlands, even as portals attacked their supply caravans. Aldric had sent them to die. Their current weakness stemmed from his interference. Words hissed in an ancient tongue reached the Dukes ears, sounding like scales rubbing against claws. Men screamed as an adobe home crumbled to dust around them, only to be silenced by the black fletched arrows of Medusas avenging sisters. Farad, Spread the word! If the house ahead of yours crumbles, retreat! Yessir! Called Farad, already running towards the front lines. It was no use, over the next hour the gorgons crumbled a hundred buildings to dust, forcing the militia back. These half trained and untested men acted without purpose, some charging, some fleeing, and all being cut down by black arrows. They fled in a disordered mess, scattering to their homes and families instead of holding the line. Kheresh couldnt find the strength to curse them, for his own heart trembled as earth magic liquified stone. These gorgons knew human limitations and had outmaneuvered them. Had he not been forced to eat the horses in Greenwood, he might have risked a cavalry charge. Omar, Began Kheresh, Keep a tally of the fallen, when it reaches a thousand we will sue for peace. Omar nodded, jotting a few numbers down as messengers came and went, reporting the creeping death. Tariq, an old veteran and personal guardsman of Kheresh slammed a hand against the adobe wall. We should charge them! Force them to deal with our greater numbers while we have the opportunity to overwhelm them! He growled, turning red in the face. Kheresh didnt bother looking at him. You are a fool if you think that would aid us. Even now I can hear their magic singing. It flows through the earth, gathering beyond our city in a great trench. I know the trick well, its a sand pit. Like an antlions den, any who charge them will drown beneath the glass wastes. Twenty thousand warriors would not be enough to charge those twelve women, and we have far fewer still. They are taunting us with arrows, when their magic is the greater threat. Its like a child with a slingshot, one whos trapped a hare in a cave and is striking closer with every shot. Yet his father stands behind him, holding back two hounds. Those twelve are bait, meant to draw us out of the city so Calypso can reap the army in a single spell. If we had the paladins to shield us we might have stood a chance. Six hours passed with the gorgons creeping closer. Every hour the number of houses dwindled. The only delay that gave the Kharmites hope was the decreasing pace of the gorgons. In the first hour more houses crumbled to dust than could be counted, while in the sixth a mere dozen homes died. As if the gorgons were running low on prepared spells, and were now too exhausted to press deeper. Come eventide, there was silence, with scouts moving too and fro, delivering news or the lack thereof. For they all communicated one message, the gorgons had withdrawn, retreating after they had reached the crystal fortress of Tufan Biliam Alhusam and been shown in by the Lord himself. Farad, let us see the ruin theyve made of our city. Said Duke Aliyar Kheresh, striding out of cover and into the open. Just in time to see Lightning Lord Alhusam exit the crystal fortress with a dozen healers. Together the parties advanced through Kheresh, like polar opposites advancing on a mirror. Ducal guards scattered on Khereshs orders while healing paladins attended the wounded, triaging them at Tufans instruction. Though he paused several times to heal or assist the injured. A mercy Kheresh couldnt endure in silence. So youve come to heal us after a defeat. Why not slay the gorgons with your Lightning, Lord Alhusam. Snapped Aliyar Kheresh. Tufan didnt twitch, he simply ignored the call, finishing his instructions on how to set the humerus bone of a warrior whod been trapped under his ballista, and half the tower he was hiding in crumbled. The resulting fracture had been compound, both edges of the bone protruding from the mans thigh. He screeched as four paladins held him down, and another pulled the limb straight so it could be healed. Most guards looked away, unable to stomach the carnage after being so soundly defeated. I have come to ease what suffering I can. Blame me if you wilt, curse me for my inaction, but you slew my mother. While Calypso offers me protection and kinship. This is your fault, and I will not stand in defense of murderers. In less than six hours your man killed my mother. He did not seek recompense from her family, nor did he attempt to make amends for her sins. Nor did your knights intervene when he clearly surpassed the bounds of his station! Tufan shook his head, a scowl on his face. You dare call me a sinner, when this war is born of your actions! How can my paladins stand as your shield when you provoked the gorgons? Answered Tufan, moving onto the next patient, and finding none. Kheresh couldnt believe his ears, he was being chastised by a toddler! And worse still, the little cunt was right! You little shit! Apologize to your lord and master or taste my steel! Shouted Tariq, drawing a bored look from the Lightning Lord. A flick of his wrist and the sand beneath Tariqs feet vanished. The man sank to his waist as wet sand swallowed him, holding him with an iron grip. Taste steel? Child, I have already drank the blood of my murdered family. Are you so eager to die that you cannot wait for the gorgons to return? Duke Kheresh caught Tariq by armor, warning him not to move. Not now, not here. Whispered Kheresh, turning to Tufan. You met with the gorgons, what did you say? Calypso was only returning my courtesy. Its simple really, I asked how much of Kheresh they wanted, but she refused my offer for half the city. Why settle for half when we already have the whole? is what she said. Maybe tomorrows negotiations will be more productive. Said Tufan, acting as if the desert people belonged to him and not the duke. If she were within your grasp you could have slain her! Snapped Kheresh. Tufan rolled his eyes, Let me make this extra-ordinarily clear. If all of Kheresh is slain by the gorgons, I will still call them Talocs allies, and you a motherfucker. Paladins opened their mouths in horror at the insult and a dozen Kharmites lept in front of the Duke. Their motion mirrored by the healing paladins, who drew straight longswords. Tufan waved his hand, and hit the ducal guards with what looked like a dozen black couches, sending the men flying backwards. Idiots. Im a fourfold mage. Thank the Lady Nyota for your lives, for I see the sigil of Greenwood on your captains armor. A token of gratitude. She is why I havent already slain you all. Now put your cocks away. Snapped Liam, instantly gaining compliance from the paladins who sheathed their swords. Duke Kheresh, on the morrow Calypso will return and repeat this tactic. All that is left to you, is flee, die, or offer her recompense. A thousand warriors ought to be enough to save your people. CA thousand! Madness! Cried Farad, breaking into laughter at the absurdity of the demand. Ahahaha! Echoed through the city, drawing no mirth. Kheresh and Liam shot him concerned looks, hearing his sanity fraying with every chuckle. What if we sally against her in the night or ambush her come the morning? Asked Kheresh, already knowing the answer but testing Tufan. Calypso is being merciful to you, do not test her patience. Duke Kheresh, please, I implore you. Make peace. Whatever the price, find a way to sell it. Said Tufan. He paused a few moments letting the words sink in. Then silently turned and left Kheresh. All paladins following his lead. Farad thrust his scimitar in Tufans direction, as if attempting to stab him despite the growing distance. Unworthy son of aC Kheresh clapped a hand over his Farads mouth. --Dont finish that thought. Disturbing his mothers memory is likely to raise her from the dead. Twil only beget more evil, and we have plenty of that. Ordered Duke Kheresh. I hate his conduct, but hes right. We provoked the gorgons. Farad, I have an order I do not wish to give. Then do not give such evil life by speaking it aloud. Merely say the name and I shall remove your moral quandary my lord. Answered Farad, eyeing Liams back. If only it were so simple Woe has come to roost in our hearts and hearths. Farad, gather all the men who were involved in the gorgon murders, form them into a company. They will be our vanguard, and deliver a letter to the gorgons tomorrow. Said Aliyar Kheresh. Farads jaw hit the floor, sac tapping his testicles on the way down. He grunted as if struck, but found the wherewithal to nod his head and depart. A dark order indeed. He muttered. Omar ran a hand through his thinning hair, Taloc save our souls. Innocent menC They arent innocent! Bah, damned fools obeyed the magistrate under my orders, but we were gone too long! Damn Aldric. Kheresh turned, facing the sky, Therun Taloc, I swear to you, allow my people to live, take my life, flense the white from my eyes and drag me to hell, but let Kheresh endure! Chapter 29 Furana’s Arrival Nyota breathed heavily, thankful for the delivery to be over. A dozen women stood around her, all open felinids save for the three royal magi Crepresenting the kingdoms pre-eminent healersC and each of which were umbraquins in hiding. Spy-magi whod infiltrated King Aldrics personal retainers yet were here in case their true Queen required aid. For Soren would never allow a human mage near the child born of two Lightning Lords, he would never risk any but the most vetted and worthy to even see the child. By Talocs grace the delivery had gone smoothly and now her daughter rested in Nyotas arms. The first child she had ever held. Within her bedchamber the soft gleam of moonlight filtering through ancient curtains, Nyota lay in a bed of cushions, her heart beating with an unfamiliar rhythm. Time seemed to slow, the very world outside her small circle of warmth held at bay by the momentousness of the life now resting in her arms. The child was far larger than any of her previous, and alone. Fragile as a leaf newly fallen, yet imbued with the wonder of all things new. She gazed down upon this tiny creature, feeling a wave of emotion stir within her, deeper than any she had ever known, akin to the sudden rising of a distant storm across the horizon. She marveled at how such a little being could fill the world entire, as though nothing else mattered in all of time and space. "Not all gold glitters," she thought, recalling a phrase shed never understood. Until this moment. For no treasure could ever gleam as brightly as the life cradled in her arm. It was a subtle joy, deep-rooted and quiet, beyond description. In that instant, the mother knew she held in her arms more than just flesh and bone. This was a spark of something pure, part of the great song of the world, as if the very earth had whispered its secret into her soul. Her heart swelled with love, fierce and protective, gentle and all-encompassing, as though the very stars themselves had aligned for this single purpose. Or been dragged into alignment Ckicking and screamingC by a relentless god. In holding the child, she felt a sense of completeness, as though all the paths she had ever walked led to this one moment. And in that, she found peace, a peace beyond understanding, for she knew in her heart that she would love this soul with all the strength in her being. Despite this child being the strangest shed ever produced. For the infant did not cry, her eyes focused on faces, blinking with intelligence, seeing clearly. She was covered in a thin coat of orange fur, velvety soft, with black stripes running across her ears and tail. Her claws worked, flexing in and out at irregular intervals, yet they never pierced Nyota, never harming her. Ah, youre finally here. Muwa! Said Nyota, planting a kiss on the infant''s forehead. It flopped backwards, as if trying and failing to evade the kiss. Uncoordinated from the overdue pregnancy the child half curled and half gasped for air. Her oversized eyes darted around the room, pupils sharpening at Niana, Lyra, Nyota, and Soren. Then onto the other umbraquins, as if she could see their mana.This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. Oh my, baby, youll be okay. Nyota whispered, covering her youngest with a cloth. Soren, can we get some privacy? Im a bit tired. As you wish my Queen. Said Soren, quickly dismissing most of the eclipsiarchs and felinids. Kira escorted Nora from the room, while Lyra ran between their legs on all fours, tickling their legs with her ear tufts, and eager to be free. Theyd come to see their sister, and received a bit more than they bargained for, though theyd seen more than one birth within the slavepens. All eclipsiarchs were doubly excited at having a new sibling, and whispered of the first one born in freedom. Soren waved the last nurse out of the room, leaving Nyota alone with Catpian Niana and her youngest. What will you name her? Shes so hairy, with claws already! Said Niana, holding the newborns hand and manually articulating the claws. They were nearly as long as Nianas, but that wasnt surprising. The newborn was a strange tiger mutant that reeked of eclipsiarch instead of the expected umbraquin. Mom, you were huge! Lyra and I expected at least a dozen sisters, and maybe a dozen brothers! Said Niana, teasing her mom. Heaven help me! Twenty four children all at once? I love you all, but Im not sure I could handle that alone. Laughed Nyota, gently cleaning her newest. A name Liam named you Furana, but look at these! Said Nyota, raising Furanas paws into the air by its pad. Her claws extended like a sabertoothed servals, somehow managing to be longer than her paws were wide. Shes more of a cat than a person, how? Liam was fully human! Said Niana. Can you feel it Nia? Her magic has already awakened, she probably understands everything we are saying. Oh, hold still, youve got a booger, just a second, ah! Got it. Said Nyota, using the tips of her own claws to pinch the fetal nose plug and pull it out, drawing a full inch of extra solid boogie out of Furanas nose. She shuddered and collapsed, all tension leaving her body as she breathed easy. Glad to be alive. Hmm, her fur is more yellow than orange, youre quite the prickly little rose. Said Niana, examining Furana. Meow. Was the newest childs answer, vocalizing a sound she should have been months away from uttering. Talocs had more than a hand in this. Whispered Niana, earning a nod from Furana. Niana blinked, cocking her head as her little CnewbornC sister responded intelligently. She blinked, and Furana winked at her. Shes got Liams sneakyness. Whispered Niana, straightening her spine. Furana Green, to commemorate her fathers wishes, that way she will always know how much he loved her, even if he couldnt be here But we need a first name for her. Furana, I dont like it. Somehow its... Nyotas voice trailed off, thinking as she groomed her child. Familiar, yet foreign? As if youve heard the name before, in an old story, and never again? Said Niana. Exactly! Maybe Cody will know. Said Nyota, referring to the partially sentient Teutonic Codex shes stolen from the Lord Bishop. Desert cats. Hmm Lion, cheetah, servals Linda? Eeta? Vala? Vara? Suggested Niana, earning scoffs and chuckles from Nyota. Those are too silly! But it gives me an idea, Cody mentioned the name of the first eclipsiarch born on this continent. Sarin or Pandoras poisoner. I think Saryn the desert flower is far more fitting, and it matches her fur so well! I bet youll be a shapeshifter like the umbraquins. What do you think of that name? How does Saryn Furana Green sound? Asked Nyota, Saryn flexed her claws, looking from Nyota to Niana twice before bobbing her head once. A decisive and unmistakable move. Oh great, shes just as strange as Liam. Said Niana. I wouldnt want anything else. Answered Nyota, smiling down at Saryn. Chapter 31 The Siege Continues A dozen magi worked throughout the night, with Duke Kheresh himself raising walls of sandstone to hinder the gorgons. He knew it wouldnt hold for long, but building them was all he could do. Farad and Omar evacuated as many of Khereshetals residents away from the south, moving them to empty homes across the city, for there were many. Duke Kheresh had not taken a census in three decades, because he knew it would only speak of a weakening city, one whose citizens fled to seek livelihoods elsewhere. He couldnt dodge the question any longer, how many had left? Could he sacrifice two thousand warriors for sixty thousand civilians? What if the city had dwindled to fifty, or forty, or thirty thousand. Tax revenue had dropped to one tenth what his father collected, could he sacrifice two thousand to save ten? The Gorgons arrived at midday, slithering out of the desert like a nightmare given form, this time arriving in the open, without any fear of resistance. There were two dozen of them, advancing in a line that ran parallel to the city. Each a vision of terrible beauty, their faces eerily serene, framed by flowing locks that seemed to cascade down their backs like rivers of dark emeralds. Their upper bodies were slender and graceful, adorned with golden jewelry that glinted in the sunlight. Arcane items meant to boost their spells. But below the waist, their forms twisted into the coils of massive serpents, scales shimmering in shades of emerald and obsidian. Calypso, the leader of the Gorgons was an unparalleled marvel, scintillating with all the colors of the rainbow as well as colors that Kheresh never knew existed. Upon her head sat a crown of twisted silver, and in her hand, she held a staff carved from the bones of some long-extinct beast. As she advanced, the ground beneath her withered and cracked, and the very air trembled with her presence. The Kharmite army stood their ground, forming a shield wall that bristled with spears. Yet Khereshs company was the third defensive line. For Farad had performed his duty. Ahead of them stood a skirmishing line of militia, peeking over the magi-constructed walls, old men and young boys who would flee at the first sign of danger. Cannon fodder to deplete the gorgons arrows. No warriors dared take to the roofs again, nor did any remain inside the buildings, for fear of Calypsos de-construction. Kheresh knew that conventional tactics would be useless against Calypso, but he had no choice. Tens of thousands called him Duke, they were counting on him to save them. I pray your lives are enough. Whispered Kheresh, watching the gorgons appraise the first of the three battlelines. Farad had managed to trace roughly forty warriors to the killings, a number that proved insufficient and had been expanded to anyone even tangentially related. Their cousins, brothers, the quartermaster who supplied the stakes, his dog, everyone who could be linked to the slain gorgons had been collected into the sacrificial company. Nearly a hundred and fifty men now knelt, save for one man who held the white flag of truce aloft. While their only officier, a corporal, bowed and extended his arm, offering the letter of Khereshs apology. Calypso accepted the letter and unsealed it with a claw, reading its contents once, frowning, and reading it a second time. She smiled sweetly at the corporal. I do not accept your apology. Said Calypso, her hands flashed. Disarming the corporal before slashing open his throat. Her claws passing through his neck with such speed that Duke Kheresh wondered if he felt anything. Calypso pressed the attack, striking out with terrifying speed, her serpentine tail lashing like a whip, sending her rattle through another mans spine and launching his head into the flag bearer. Not a man amongst the company could react before they were torn apart. One hundred and fifty men were disemboweled, beheaded, ripped in half, stabbed, poisoned, and crushed beneath coils in the span of a few minutes. A few dozen had the sense to flee, which is when Calypso unleashed her spell. A wave of prismatic fire rippled out of her rainbow scales, burning away the dead and flowing through the desert like an unholy tsunami. Running men were engulfed in flames, crumbling to cinders before they had time to scream. A soft breeze passed through the battlefield, scattering the ashes to the four winds. Exactly how Taloc meant to scatter humanity. Duke Kheresh watched his sacrificial company vanish in the blink of an eye, utterly erased. One hundred and fifty men died, in less time than it took to think that thought. To one up herself, Calypso pressed her bloody hand to her lips, and blew Kheresh a kiss, one that blasted the stone walls hed summoned into dust. More than walls, the kiss crushed three city blocks, burying the second line in sand and sending a dust cloud over the third. Men cried out for aid, suddenly finding themselves trapped beneath feet of sand. A kiss overcame his magic. We never stood a chance. He whispered, knowing that for all his own magical might, the gorgons were on another level. Aliyar always knew his copy of the Teutonic Codex was censored, but did not comprehend the depth of censure until Calypsos powers were seen. It had been scrubbed of Calypsos true powers. Corrupted by humanity to keep others from curling into a ball of panicked depression and dying of thirst. Then, for the second time in as many days, the gorgons visited the crystal palace. And though the walls were largely opaque, Calypsos scintillating hues could be seen from Cnow distantC Khereshetal, every color sparkled throughout the fortress, as if the walls had been specially crafted to adorn Calypsos form. Day 3 of the siege. The gorgons had been testing Khereshetal until today. Now they came in full force, wearing steel armor across their torsos and elongated gorgets to protect their necks and faces. On they came, singing in their own language as their arrows slew the Kharmites. They would loose an arrow then rush forward, connecting with the ballista crews. In a flash the gorgons hit the Kharmite line, spears snapped between their clawed fingers and shattering shields with their tails. Thirty six coiling queens moved with a grace that belied their size, weaving between the soldiers, their ancient claws slicing through bronze and flesh with ease. The militia soldiers fought bravely, but their weapons barely scratched ancient scales. Or were turned aside by their new armor. For these were Medusas sisters, ancient, fortified, impenetrable vipers, not the soft scaled daughters of a meager decade or two. Calypso stood apart, unarmored, yet more terrifying than the very gates of hell. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. She raised her bone staff, and a pulse of hideous green energy rippled outwards. Striking the front lines of Khereshs army in an arcing wave, and instantly the men were transformed into statues of stone, their faces frozen in expressions of agony. The petrification spread like wildfire, and in moments, the once proud ranks of militia were reduced to a field of lifeless statues. Kheresh swallowed, freezing as he fought desperation. This wasnt possible. There were thousands of dead men frozen in time. Nothing from Pandoras portals, not even the demons who could not be wounded by mortal means were this potent! Fall back. Farad! Omar! Order a retreat! We must stop this massacre! Shouted Kheresh. In seconds, the great duvals pounded a retreat, and the once thousand-strong militia fell away, a few dozen survivors escaping the petrification by luck or the will of some unseen god or the unforgiving hand of fate. They fled between the veterans, who opened a port in the shieldwall for the survivors to pass through. Weve awakened an avenging archdemon, one whos come to slay us all. Said Omar, stating the dire forecast as if it were nothing more impactful than a spring breeze, or a grain of sand. At his side, Farad trembled, his sword shaking as the mans whole body seemed to shiver and quake. So, even Farad the Fury of Kheresh trembles in terror at the sight of the gorgons true power. Omar, unwind your turban and give it to me, I cannot endure another moment of this slaughter. My lord! You cant mean to parley in the middle of battle! Exclaimed Omar, eyes going wide. Fool, this is no battle! Every one of theirs is equal to a thousand of ours! We havent the magi to rival them. No Omar, this is a slaughter of caged sheep to a dozen ravening werewolves. Snapped Kheresh. Omar opened his mouth to speak but Kheresh interrupted him. I have spoken. Without another word, the turban became a white flag, tied to a spear and raised aloft as Duke Aliyar Kheresh walked alone through the forest of statues. Hail! Victorious gorgons! I am Duke Aliyar Kheresh I seek parlance with your queen. He cried, marching forward. Internally he was petrified of the gorgons, but a lifetime of courtly intrigue had taught him to meter his emotions. That experience kept his back straight, his eyes forward, and his knees unbent. Despite his quaking heart. A rainbow turned towards him, bringing the full weight of her gaze to crush him. The arcane power that could turn flesh to stone. But instead of being petrified, he felt a searing pain as his spear melted into dust, scalding his hand as the turban floated away. Foolish mortal, the Gorgon hissed, her voice a cold whisper that sent shivers down his spine. Did you truly think we would forgive you so easily? With a flick of her wrist, she sent Kheresh rolling across the sands, crashing to the ground, his armor dented and cracked. He struggled to rise, but the Gorgon pressed her staff against his chest, pinning him in place. Your city has already fallen, what could you possibly offer us to make amends for the daughters youve slain? She spat, her eyes narrowing. All that is left for you to do, is watch as we slay your family, just as you slew ours. She turned, her hand glowing with a rich brown CearthyC color, and aimed at the nearest house. Power rushed from Calypso into the adobe building, unmaking the once welcoming abode. It melted, incinerated into the same glass sand of the wastelands. But the spell continued onward, obliterating a dozen homes behind it. With a flick of her bone staff she snapped Khereshs femur. Pain exploding as the strongest bone in his body snapped and buckled, bending more than the knee could. He cried out in pain, hitting the sand a second later. A tingle of mana ran down Khereshs spine, making the scales over Calypsos skin shiver and stand on end. Then a light appeared, no, not appeared, it was so brilliant that Apollos chariot, with Sol in tow, would have been less impressive, even if Sol bounced off Khereshs forehead. Thunder reverberated in his bones. An apocalypse of magic, as if Calypso held an orb that encompassed the sun, moon, and stars within her palm. Tears flowed from Aliyars eyes, knowing that this was Khereshs third Cand finalC cataclysm. Thats quite enough for today, Calypso. Said a voice. How it cut through the gathering storm was incomprehensible, but the voice was unmistakable. Tufan Biliam Alhusam had finally left the fortress of crystal. If a rainbow could stare death, it would have been in that moment as Calypso stared at Tufan. Hate filled her vertical pupils, and her hands flexed, extending and retracting her claws. You are courting death. Am I? Youve won. Kheresh will never be the same. Said Liam, pointing to the thousand statues of men around them. To the hundreds of dissolved buildings. Calypso, theyve turned over the offenders, and died by the hundreds, give them a few days to mourn the dead. Just like they gave me time to mourn? Snapped Calypso. Mana seeped from her spell, empowering her words. They pierced the air like a dozen freight trains, battering Liam and his cadre of paladins, staggering them back and knocking Liam to his butt. Calypso! Think woman! I know the pain you feel. My mother was slain alongside your daughters. Im not asking you to forget their sins, nor am I asking to forgive. Just give it a day. Walk away. If you seek to torment them, then so be it. Khereshetal will live in terror, those who are able will flee. They will carry word of what happens if you slay a daughter of Medusa. Let the survivors build a monument of these statues! Shouted Tufan, his voice never quailing. Calypso slithered towards him, lowering her face to the toddlers eyesC CUntil Quetzalcoatl appeared. Something unspeakable passed between their minds, and calypso raised herself tall, planting her staff into the orb of unspeakable power above. Mana returned to the rod, dwindling until it vanished into the staff. Without a word, she slithered into the desert, and not a single snakelock looked back. Tufan found his feet, brushing himself off as the gorgons retreated. Should I even bother trying to heal anyone? Asked Liam, waving a hand for Thaddeus and the other paladins to enter Khereshetal. They found few in need of healing, for magic could not repair tragedy, nor could it resurrect the dead or turn dead statues into living beings. In the end, the paladins only job was to collect the statues of humans. Grim tombstones that were unsuitable to be buried. So they didnt. Thaddeus ordered the statues placed along the sandstone road leading from Khereshetal to the crystal fortress. There they would stand on stone, holding the line in death, just as they had in life. Placing them on one side so all faces were visible. A graveyard that led to a fortress monastery. Women and children soon sought out the paladins council, seeking comfort from the church. Their men had been strong, honourable warriors, yet they were now entombed in stone, dead, yet so alive in appearance that you could reach out and touch their faces. Where was Taloc to prevent this endless calamity? Liam couldnt stand their questioning and isolated himself within the crystal fortress inner sanctum, in particular, a cubicle of gray tinted quartz, a room that was only three feet high, and elevated off the ground by sandstone blocks he had forged himself. Alone he wondered a question he never wished to ask. Would Sirin have mourned for him, the way the mothers of Khereshetal now mourned for their sons? Chapter 32 Siege’s End Duke Aliyah Kheresh wandered the streets of Khershatal, unable to leave the avenue of macabre statues, yet forced to plan for the next day. Forced to choose who would die tomorrow and who would live. Once upon a time, hed considered the city to be impregnable, for what army could sustain a siege in the barren lands of Kheresh? Surely a human force or a felinid rebellion would perish for want of water. A resource he had stockpiled his entire life. All in vain. The gorgons were a force of nature that he had no answer for. Duke Kheresh stepped over a slightly large mound of sand, noting its red hue and wondering if this was where the smithy should have been. Impossible to guess, for the surrounding buildings had also been demolished, leaving only dust behind. Once grand minarets lay toppled, homes ground to dust, and the cries of mourning filled Khereshs nightmares. Long into the night, and even into the light of dawn, he remained lost. Wandering through the dust of his once joyful homeland. Eventually he found himself on his knees, staring at the crystal fortress, waiting for the gorgon Queen to return. For twenty hours he waited, facing the desert, giving no thought or care to the pain of the sun, or the thirst of his lips. All earthly concerns would soon pass him by. Yet, she did not come. Eventually, paladins left the fortress offering water to the parched duke. I dont deserve water. Let me die. Said Kheresh, not even raising his eyes to look at Owen the paladin. The older man nodded his head, understanding a warriors duty. Aliyar could not return home in defeat, nor did he possess the strength to fight on. So he prepared to die, to shield his people with his very life. Lord Alhusam will never admit this, but he has begged Calypso to show mercy. You are an honest and honourable man, one of the few worthy of their station. Maybe, just maybe, he can sway her mind before its too late. Aliyar lacked the energy to scowl. Look at Khereshetal. A third of the city is gone. If peace comes, we havent the ability to rebuild. What good is honour when all that we hold dies? Leave me. I have spoken. Owen accepted the dismissal with a bow. Confused at the rejection, but he did not trouble the Duke further, instead returning to the glass palace. Farad joined Aliyar, kneeling at his side, waiting for death with eyes that yearned for violence, and wept in impotence. Omar followed an hour later. Why have you joined me? A Dukes duty is to perform those actions normal men cannot, while you are the best of Kheresh, I alone can barter my lineage to give you a chance of peace. Live on in my stead. Ordered the Duke. Neither man responded, too lost in their own sorrow to put words to their thoughts. Eventually, Omar opened his mouth, Dad was in the militias rear, my nephew in the middle, and my son commanded the vanguard. He nodded towards the crystal fortress, Over yonder is where they now stand, led to their deaths by my failure to protect them. I dont deserve to stand by their sides, so I will kneel, may my memory of unworth be set in stone. Farad scoffed, Always the damn poet. Im just here to die. This isnt a battle, but Ill be damned if I dont die at your side Aliyar. His foolishness brought a wan smile to Khereshs face, a pitiable grimace really. He considered ordering the men to return home, but knew their families were dead, Farads son had been close with Omars. If one was dead, then the other was surely at his side. So the trio knelt, removing their armor and weapons of war, stacking breastplates and swords in an organized pile in front of them. And waited. And waited. And waited some more. Fulminonimbus paladins brought them water, allowing them to wet their tongues as they endured the summer heat. Hour by hour, more Kharmite veterans joined their liege lord in defeat, offering their own lives so their sons and daughters and wives might live. A day passed. More soldiers joined the vigil. Then two more days passed. Throughout it all the paladins never stopped laboring. The crystal fortification doubled in height, with the internal hues deepening until it truly became a prismatic Crystal Palace. With towers, a grand gate of clear Quartz, complete with a portcullis of dark quartz. A deep cistern filled the Palaces center, a tower full of liquid water, whose reflection glimmered in the noon sun, occupying entire floors and forever perpetuated by water magi. While the weakest earth magi continued to build their road of remembrance, smelting bricks with magic until their mana ran dry. Then they dug. Using hands, mattocks, shovels, and occasionally brooms to sweep away the sand, they entrenched the petrified militia in alcoves, slowly building a wall along the avenue to shield their memory for millenia to come. Finally, the gorgons arrived. Twelve gorgons slithered out of the sands, emerging as if theyd buried themselves for days, bows in hand, with arrows nocked to strings. Yet they held their wrath, watching at the rows of kneeling warriors, men whod voluntarily disarmed and now hung their sun-parched heads. Lips cracked in silence, and Calypso raised her bone staff once more, channeling power to petrify the remainder of Khereshetal. You are not forgiven. Green energy coiled around the bone staff, tainting the desert as power collected. She took her time, making sure every magi knew exactly how much power flowed through herC how irresistible she truly was. To Duke Kheresh, it was like a butcher who paused his slaughter to sharpen his knives. Honing the implements of their deaths while looking them in the eye. If he emptied his armory, drained every drop of enduring magic from his ancestral home and looted Ansits grave for artifacts, it wouldnt match one hundredth the power in front of him. Nor could he hope to wield such mana with greater precision or purpose. Your statues will stand as a warning. Do not slay us, lest you wish to perish. Said Calypso, her eyes meeting Duke Khereshs as she leveled the staff at his chest and unleashed the spell at him. Liquid green petrification flowed out of her bone staff, dancing around the Duke like a flock of forest pixies, searing his skin to stoneC Cit jerked oddly, abruptly. Its course changed, flowing into the ground beneath the duke and rushing past him, rushing along the brick road to the Crystal Palace, changing form as a three foot tall Cthree and a half, (half feet are very important to four year olds)-- elf guided it. Bricks became the substrate for power to use as a template, compacting raw sand into refined sandstone. The once humble footpath between the Crystal Palace and Khereshetal, nearly a mile long, was now a solid quartz road, complete with a ten foot tall wind breaking wall. The alcoves of sandstone were now clear quartz, so polished that one could see their own reflection in the memorial. A shield to keep the desert sands from abrading the statues. Though tinted an unpleasant green, somehow matching the statues entombed there. Yet there was more power still, the Crystal Palace shimmered, green energy running through the walls, roof, floor, corridors, and defensive towers, mingling with the citrine shades of magical quartz and the rich amethysts to create a rainbow, with blues and greens to compliment the yellow, browns, and reds. The resemblance to Calypsos own scales grew intense as Liam mingled his yellow lightning with her spell, weaving in a touch of purple darkness and a spritz of life to lock the mana in place, giving the Crystal Palace an iridescent shimmer that brought a tear to Duke Khereshs eye. If he could have survived this day, then the palace would have become a wonder of the world, far more impressive than King Aldrics many palaces; it would have stood equal to the great northern bulwarks of obsidian. Yet it shamed the darkness of Pandoras bones, forever glittering with beauty and warmth.Stolen story; please report. Calypso, weve, Liam raised a hand with a six foot long Quetz coiled around it, found your fallen daughters. I have restored their bodies and you may bury them wherever you desire, but there are only twelve, and youve slain nearly two thousand humans. --And ill slay two thousand more! Interjected Calypso. What would that achieve? Justice, a concept I wouldnt expect a toddler to comprehend. Justice? Those who murdered your daughters are dead, as are their families and friends. Look at their corpses Calypso! Said Liam, waving to the statues. Justice ceased a week ago! Continuing now only spreads terror among their own children. You have crossed beyond the pale and become the monster they took you to be. Its time to stop. Else the world will never cease cursing your kind. You cannot be in every land and every city, nor do you seem capable of keeping your daughters on the Argos. If humans do not learn your language and guide your daughters back to you, then who will? As if they could! The guidance of humans leads to bottomless swamps and a blade in the neck. We will crush and burn, rip and tear until humanity trembles at the whisper of our name. Just as men have done for millenia! Liam shook his head, bouncing across the sand with Quetz wrapped around himself. Somehow defying gravity and closing the gap between serpent queen and Lightning Lord in great leaps. The paladins have completed our offering to Therun Perun Taloc, we will be leaving this land soon. But what then? Will you massacre an entire dukedom? Asked Liam, arriving at Calypsos tail. Well crush any who have harmed our daughters, Greenwood is only a few years travel aboard the Argos. Ill sail there and recover Phaedra, retrieving any lost daughters along the way. Said Calypso, as if the answer were more obvious than sunlight. And youll cause twice as many to die before you can rescue them. Calypsos eyes narrowed at Liam, sensing she had fallen into a trap, holding her breath for the half second it took the bear traps jaw to slam shut. Liam smiled, meeting her eyes. They both knew whatever he was about to offer would be accepted. There was no other choice. After all, a million slain humans could not revive a single gorgon. What do you want? Hissed Calypso. Peace. Obviously. But peace isnt attainable, you never hold peace in your hands, it is a state of careful balance that you strive for, perpetually dancing on the razors edge. Calypso nodded, intrigued by his offer. Ive been known to dance from time to time. Liam tried not to splutter, he somehow always forgot that underneath the venom and scales, that the gorgons were human women. Ah, yes Ahem, so He pointed at the floating island above them. Quetz has surveyed your, uh- The Argos. Youve grossly overpopulated it. Your people need new territory, a safe colony in a land humanity struggles to survive in, yet is close enough for some to reach you. Then you need water and a better way to retain it. This Crystal Palace wasnt a vanity project, every brick and tile had a purpose, something I needed to teach the magi. Youve seen our cistern, we can build a dozen of them for you, the glass roofs can even be used as saunas or steam baths which would let you enjoy both sunlight and water at once. Calypsos brow furrowed, with a dozen new snakelocks focusing on Liam. As if she were attempting to read his mind. A new roof wont save my daughters Explain or I will use my claws. Demanded Calypso, grasping Aliyars throat and lifting him off his knees with one hand. It is half of a peace. Kheresh is broken, desolate, burned by the desert sun and ground to dust by this glass sand. That was all before you arrived. The land is ruined, but Taloc gave me a few ideas, if the sun is too much, Kheresh will have to grow crops in the shade. A shade that costs the Argos nothing. Wheels spun as Calypso detected the hidden offer in his words. Humanity would always seek to slay the gorgons, twas simply the nature of Medusas curse. But the gorgons were women, and would forever need human men. So they were at an impasse, with humanity striving to eradicate them and the gorgons perpetually crushing cities, which would turn more humans against them. How would growing food in shade matter? Sure the Argos could shade Kheresh, then humans could farm and repopulate While being dependent on the gorgons for their prosperity Calypsos anger finally began to ebb. Tufan Biliam Alhusam wasnt offering her a truce, or a ceasefire, or a city. He was offering what only a Lightning Lord could. An entire Dukedom, with a hundred thousand humans to act as a buffer between gorgons and the human world. A colony. One that came with saunas and baths. A surprised laugh escaped her lips. Claws taped against scales as Calypso folded her arms, dropping the Duke as she pondered the offer. She hissed something in the gorgon tongue, a language understood by the gorgons and Quetz, but lost to Liam. Another gorgon approached, this one covered in vipers of various breeds, a thousand writhing serpents that swarmed around her, moving at her command. Several of the serpents burrowed in and out of the sand, tunneling into the desert earth. Words passed between them, as Calypso deliberated on Liams proposal. It wont work, theres not enough water for crops, rain would have to fall across the entire wastelands, and not just once. The climate would have to be wetter, less desiccated. Even now the desert has lost all will to survive, seeking only to be forgotten in the passage of time. You havent the magi to counteract its will, not unless every paladin remained here. Said Calypso. Liam swallowed, giving her his best smile. He hadnt known what the burrowing serpents seemed to; and his affinity for water was low, too low to sense or manipulate the local groundwater. He opened his mouth to speak, but no words came out. Had he really come this far to fail at the finish line? A temporary setback, surely the Duke can find the water, if you spare his life. Calypso raised an angular eyebrow, not that gorgons had hair on their faces, but there was a distinct patch of interlaced scales that were ever-so-slightly darker, positioned just above each eye. A gust of wind washed over the negotiations, and Liam felt the land of Kheresh tremble under a third archmages will. One who had remained hidden for centuries and only now revealed herself. Clouds appeared in the sky overhead as a second mage joined the spell, darkening the sky more swiftly than a flash flood. Mana sight entered Liams perception and he traced the combination of wind and water to a distant home, but not any home, the very same home he and Sirin had squatted in. Two felinids, one elderly, one young, stood atop the structure, singing as they worked the magic of wind and water. In seconds raindrops began to fall, landing in little puffs as they wetted the parched corpse of Kheresetal. Then they kept falling. One drop after the next landed in the desert, covering the city in water and washing away the bloodstains of the previous weeks. Maya was stunned to see the water fall from the sky, hiding under the elder eclipsiarchs tail in a futile attempt to avoid the unknown. And Kheresh witnessed the first rainfall in over a decade, brought into being by those who Cby lawC were sentenced to a vivisection death by doing so. Liam turned to Duke Kheresh. You should secede. Break away from King Aldrics folly. Had his laws not slain the eclipsiarchs, Kheresh would be green by now, and the desert wastes would be a highway to feed this continent and the next. Secede? Ah If it is the Lightning Lords decree, then Kheresh is her own country as of today. Said Kheresh, finally playing his part in Liam''s master plan. A delicate balance. Said Calypso. Dancing on a three edged knife. Human, gorgon, and felinid. Said Liam. Chapter 34 Born Again? (Pun, no actual births, I PROMISE) In the capital of Talocandel, the Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke stirred awake. Sunlight from his dozen windows lit the room, bathing his yellow and golden chambers in warmth, reflecting light until the room seemed to glow. And for the first time since he had encountered Lightning Lord William Green, he felt no pain. Ah, I, I dont hurt anywhere! Said Francois, sitting up as he tentatively began to move. Fully expecting pain to shoot through his spine or kick him in the legs. Ever since Cthat dayC hed felt agonizing pain, a deep crackling torment that sent him into a fugue of nightmarish wakefulness. A sort of meditation via dizzying pain that Therun Perun Taloc used to communicate with him. Hed thought that losing the first Teutonic Codex, the Fulminonimbus most sacred text to a cat, would have led to his annihilation, but now He understood Talocs plan. Life was pain, a lesson he had learned everyday for more than four years. For no amount of healing seemed to assuage his suffering. Until today. Thank Taloc! No, praised be the name of Therun Perun Taloc! We must integrate the mongrelsC No, I cant call them that any longer. Hmm Will cats do? What do they even call themselves? Ah, we can figure it out once theyve been purchased. Yes, we must free the kittens! Said Francois, speaking to himself. Hmm, dont say kittens, its creepy. He spent the next ten minutes dressing himself in the simple robes of a bishop, leaving the additional gold trappings of his Lordly station in the closet. He hadnt worn them for three years, for fear of the pain the heavy golden threads brought. Not to mention the hat! It must weigh at least ten pounds, if not twenty! Besides, the garments fitted to him had been melted to slag by Talocs own lightning, new garments would have to be made, but that could wait. Pain and visions had muddled his mind until today, and he had a church to set in order. He was off, galavanting through the corridors of the grand monastery, saying hello to every priest and choirgirl, even the dour scribes caught a smile, startling the ink stained men with joy as he found his way through the grand halls of the churchs monastery capital. Eventually the Lord Bishop found his way to his private office, throwing open the door and entrenching himself in the ignored letters of almost four years. His convalescence had drained him, crippling him and prohibiting him from participating in the governance of the church. Though his bishops should have been able to fill in the gapsC CThe bishops, whom King Aldric had executedC Scribes! Shouted Francois, summoning three literate men into his office. They arrived post haste, with confusion in their eyes and smiles on their faces. Lord Bishop! Youre alive! Tis good to see you up and about my Lord Bishop! Said the shortest, and most senior of the three adding What is Talocs will? A smile crept across Francois face, pleased at their fidelity and impressed by their quick response. It was to be expected from the churchs faithful, but he had not called upon them for three years, a personal failure that he would have to remedy. Tis been three long years since I was in a proper mind to govern, and still I find you at your stations. Excellent. Help me work through this mess! I cant possibly read all these letters myself. Said Francois, already sorting any letters with perfume into his own pile. Fanmail was better off concealed until he was alone. Together the four men ripped into the letters, summarizing and sorting them by urgency, and if the letter was already beyond answering. The entire kingdom had heard of Talocs wrath against the Lord Bishop, so many letters did not expect a prompt reply. Though none expected an answer three years later. Personal letters wishing him a swift recovery warmed Francois'' heart, but his joy quickly turned to horror as he read the letters from First Captain Thaddeus Stormcaller, bastard of Emir Efendi. Read that again. Ordered Francois. Yessir, it reads Most honourable Lord Bishop, I must confirm the order to sterilize all felinids prior to delivery to Lord Liam. Such depraved conduct clearly breaks the intent of his demands and is severely delaying our acquisition of new slaves. I cannot in good conscious continueC Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. Francois raised his hand, signaling that was enough. He knew of King Aldrics secondary and tertiary plans, sterilizing the eclipsiarchs was one of his most dire contingencies, discussed, but never truly meant to be used. A sort of final solution protocol, in case Blackwood turned on them and tried to wage war against them with his eclipsiarchs. Since Aldric had allowed Blackwood to breed them in secret, though all men involved knew of their number and locations far more accurately than Blackwood did. If only you knew how right you were Aldric. Theyll be the death of you. But not of me How many letters has First Captain Thaddeus sent us? He asked. Approximately eighteen, all delivered by paladin hands upon delivery of former slaves. Apparently Kheresh has been purchasing the slaves in small batches, giving merchants just enough coin and promissory notes to avoid bankrupting them, though some have complaints. Yes yes, Duke Kheresh is worthy of his station, thats not important! Have we honestly been delivering sterilized cats to a Lightning Lord who claims to be their mother? Asked Francois, his voice growing in fury and volume as he spoke. Ah, twas the kings orders, and during your convalescence it fell upon the bishops to decide sir! Each has reported different methods and varying levels of compliance! Francois buried his face in his palms, damnitall Aldric, I understand what you were attempting to achieve, but did you think for half a second? There is no way in all of Talocs creation that Liam wouldnt find out about this! And his wife! She carries the moniker of Lightning Daughter! Itll be a miracle if she doesnt depose you! Drop everything, I need paladin messengers summoned forthwith. Mind you this, call only paladins with standing! Captains or officers, trusted confidants. Order all bishops to emulate Duke Khereshs tactics, excommunicate any slave traders, they may only be permitted into the church if they sell their slaves at one quarter the market price. I swear this to be Therun Perun Talocs will! Slavers may deliver them in small shipments, so long as no more slaves are produced, they are fed properly, and most importantly, that no more sterilizations occur. Use our network of priests to deliver the message via holy whispers, and send a paladin emissary after. If they complain, tell them that the Lightning Lords have exacting demands that we are handling privately. Began Francois, stroking his chin and finding quite the extensive beard attached to his face. Yes sir! Said the trio of scribes, already busy taking notes. Oh my, Ill need a razor. Later. Taloc has spoken, the- erm, cats are to be freed. It no longer pleases him to keep them in slavery. Yes Well funnel it through the individual diocese, each Archbishop shall take responsibility for the sterilization and accounting. To the public, we must appear to comply fully with Aldrics commands, but if another cat is sterilized I''ll castrate the entire countys clergy! Yessir! Shouted the three scribes, one began drafting letters while the second fetched additional parchment and the third ran down the stairs, heading for the watch captains office. Francois tried not to flay them all, three years and no one had troubled him? Idiots, incompetent fools! Ive brought this on myself. They were only following Aldrics orders. Bah, I must call upon our treasurer! Carry on. Ordered Francois, striding from the room. His footfalls were muffled by heavy rugs as he stormed through the complex, ignoring the endless tapestries and polished statues until he arrived at the treasury wing. Dozens of armored paladins saluted at his arrival, snapping to attention and stomping their feet to announce him. Good, I see discipline has not failed during my illness. I must take account of our finances. Declared Francois. A portly man, thin in the face, and wearing clothes that were on the absolute cutting cusp of clerical decency, approached. Lord Bishop! Is that really you? Oh how we have waited for your arrival! Please, enter my office, let us discuss all mattersC He began. --I seek to double our standing forces and launch a full crusade. Let no paladin remain at home, not when there are dragons to slay abroad. We must follow in St. Georges footsteps and slay them all! Interrupted Francois. The man squawked, choking on his words as if he were trying to fellate a watermelon. Two hours later, and Francois had his funds secured. As well as one thousand standing paladin magi, six thousand knights templar to support them, and sixty thousand devotees who could be called upon to fight. Though the last would possess nothing more than a spear or pike. Shields would need to be obtained, an expense they could now afford. Well send the Kheresh paladins to Greenwood first, twill be pitiable to abandon the Duke, but hes lost all power. Best to abandon that land while we can. Hrrmmm, well focus on areas where the king is likely to raise his levies, if we can beat him to the question then itll be like skimming the kings own creme. Ha! Muttered Francois, missing the pun but enjoying the phrase all too much. The thought of stealing a march on the heretical King excited him in ways he had not felt in years. Three years to be precise, since his Frank hadnt functioned since the lightning strike. At that realization he gasped in surprise, looking directly at his trousers. There was a bulge! Thank god! It works again! I should call the choirboys and have them sing Talocs praises to the whole kingdom! Maybe the scribes would be more useful? Naw, theyd only draw pictures and I need a WOMAN cause this old lightning rod rides again! Time to visit some whorehouses! Or maybe take a few wives Who knows what the old ones have gotten up to in my absence. Pain wandered through his spine, a sensation he took as divine warning. Of course my lord, pleasure comes after duty, Nyotas crusade must receive its rallying call. Exclaimed Francois, humming a tune of joy as the pain vanished once more. Chapter 35 What Makes a Champion? Is it Oaths, Summons, or Preparations CApproximately six months after Calypsos conquest of KhereshC Beneath the last dregs of sunlight and within one of the Cnewly renovatedC training rooms of Crystal Palace 5.0, two figures clashed in an uproar of howling violence. Steel parried steel, causing the air to thrum as a werewolf aimed another slash at Captain Thaddeus, driving into him with all the weight of Duke Khereshs guilty conscience. Thaddeus blocked the blow, communicating the force through his body and into the crystal beneath his feet, causing the room to tremble. Another slash sailed overhead. Thaddeus ducked under the sword, using his experience rather than speed or strength against the lycanthrope. Waging a perpetually losing battle and always emerging victorious, but the gap between their skills was closing, and he could only stand resolute for so long before the lycanthropes physique would grind his skill to dust. Lycan thrust met a parrying gauntlet, Thaddeus blade tore through the lycans unarmored forearm. Bone was exposed to air for the ten seconds it took the wound to close. Flesh knitting together quicker than a warehouse full of gossiping grandmas. Blood flecked across Thaddeus armor, highlighting the marks of countless duels, and his countenance seemed to be as immutable as the white sands of Kheresh. While his eyes, sharp and discerning, missed no detail of the conflict, kicking the lycans leading foot and sending the wolfman sprawling across prismatic quartz. Ah, I thought he had you that time. Called Calypso, sunning herself from the crystal rooftop. Liam had known the gorgons enjoyed heat and sunlight, but assumed it had something to do with their cold blooded nature. He had not been prepared for the truth of sunlight as a catalyst for mana absorption, a sort of photosynthesis. One of the many revelations that had been delivered by Calypso herself, as she instructed him in all things magical. Enlightening him to the ways of power just as Thadeus enlighted the werewolf to martial combat. It gets closer every time. Said Thaddeus, offering a hand to the lycan, who accepted and rose to his feet. You say that, but youre always a step ahead of me, sometimes it feels like Im achieving nothing. Or that I''m pretending to be your punching bag. Said the Lycan, both pectoralis muscles flexing as he adjusted his grip on the longsword. If I let you land a hit, Ill be laid up in bed for a week! By Taloc, look at your muscles man! Liam nodded in agreement, trying not to let his jealousy show. The werewolf was a towering beast of sinew and muscle, grown thick after a proper diet and regular exercising. When theyd first met, the lycan had been a large but lean guard dog, now he would fit in at a junior bodybuilding contest. Well, if he shaved first Thaddeus and the lycan crossed swords once more, this time the beastmans very presence seemed to pulse with primal energy, greater than any mortal warrior. Throughout their combat the lycans fur became a matted tapestry of gray and black, glistening with sweat and blood under the sunlight of the elevated Argos. When you falter is the moment to redouble your efforts. Never give up, always find a way to press on. To keep going. Prodded Calypso, watching as Thaddeus slashed across the lycans biceps. Muscle fibers parted, twanging open as steel cut them, but the lycan pushed through the pain, buying him a moment to heal by aiming a one handed slash at Thaddeus neck. The feint bought him space, necessary seconds for his arm to repair itself. Calypsos words dug spurs into his mind, and the werewolf lunged. Each of its movements was a blur, faster than the wind, alternating slashes with sword and claws Cas sharp as any bladeC seeking to breach the paladin''s defenses with the ferocity of a fur-rlwind. Yet, despite its overwhelming strength and speed, the werewolf was but a pupil in the presence of a master. Thaddeus, with a calm born of experience, met each savage strike with a measured parry, his sword moving with a grace that belied its purpose. He parried a slashing paw with his runic bracer, practically slapping the attack away. The clang of metal against metal, echoed through the Crystal Palace, followed by the thud of glancing parries whose kinetic energy was absorbed by enchanted armor. A cacophony of battle that all blended into a rhythm that was as much a dance as it was a battle. Dont just attack like a beast!" Thaddeus commanded, his voice carrying the authority of one who had seen ages pass like fleeting shadows. Plan an attack! Vary your patterns or youll end up on your ass again! The werewolf snarled, its eyes, wild and untamed, locked onto the paladin''s gaze. With a roar, it lunged once more, faster, harder, yet Thaddeus was ready. With a deft sidestep, he brought the flat of his blade against the werewolf''s flank, spanking the beast for his impertinence. It was not a strike meant to wound, but to teach, to temper the raw energy that threatened to consume the creature''s reason. Regardless of intent, the blow sent him sprawling, tossing the lycan at Liams feet. He sighed as softly as he could, but there was no concealing his disappointment. Hed hoped the lycan would prove useful, a potential champion in waiting, someone who could rival Arlet in skill, but no. The lycan was still a broken being. He would have to rise out of the dust of his own volition, or die a dog. No amount of training seemed capable of imparting a warriors heart. Panting, the werewolf rose, its breath coming in ragged gasps, yet there was a glimmer of understanding in its eyes nowa flicker of respect for the one who could match its strength with skill and its speed with wisdom. Thaddeus lowered his blade, nodding slightly, a gesture of acknowledgment that spoke volumes. "In time," the paladin said, his voice softening, "you will learn that it is not the might of the arm, but the minds endurance that conquers, just as a toddler once conquered you. Now, again!" And so they resumed their sparring, beneath the ancient asuspice of a dozen gorgons they dueled. With every strike, the werewolf began to edge closer, closing the gap between mortal and wolf. No longer did he howl after a slap, nor did he overextend, tightening his defenses against Thaddeus barbs. The room quieted. As the gorgons turned their snakelocks to observe. Yet the lycan never saw them, for his eyes belonged to Thaddeus. The paladins longsword retracted, rising overhead, a feint, Thaddeus slapped the lycan across the face. A gesture the lycan was waiting for. He stepped forward twice, slamming into Thaddeus and knocking the knight off his feet. He rolled with the blow, rising to his kneeC CAnd receiving a bonk from the lycans paw. Gotcha. Thaddeus dropped his blade, surrendering. A smile spread across his face. Indeed you have. Good work. Karnak. Said Thaddeus, using the werewolfs name. Scales clattered against scales as several gorgons began clapping. Pleased with the werewolf finally scoring a hit after six months of vicious training. How does success feel? Asked Calypso. Uhm Sore? A bit hard? Said Karnak, gesturing toward Thaddeus'' skull. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Calypso chuckled, her throat somehow making the gorgon version of laughter as well as the human one, hissing and hahaing all at once. And I was worried you might become arrogant. Good work, see that you protect lady Maya with the same humility. Said Calypso. Well, Karnak finally landed a hit, I think thats as fine a note to leave Kheresh as any other. Thought Liam, communicating through his link to Quetz. The snake had grown to nearly fifteen feet in length, and had gone from a noodle, to a bleached blonde log in the six months since Khereshetals defeat. A happy side effect of the serpent having free reign to hunt, and the occasional portals that deposited tasty morsels like velociraptors or sabertoothed servals. All the essential bite-amins and minerals a growing snake could need. Yes, it''s time to go. There are no more walls that require your knowledge, and no more people who will benefit from meeting you. Said Quetz. His words made Liam raise an eyebrow. Coming from Quetz, those words were possibly the highest praise hed ever given. A divine serpent god had said, good enough, now git. He shrugged, it wasnt important, Nyota was. Thaddeus! Called Liam. Prepare to leave within a week. Divide the paladins however you see fit, but I wish to have a meaningful effect on the war in Greenwood. The best will march in the vanguard with myself, while I expect you to handle the logistics. With the gorgons claiming Khereshetal, there should be little need for paladin reinforcements. Leave only those who have deep ties or are essential to Khereshs revival. Yessir! Answered Thaddeus, his face neutral, as if he had already executed the order months ago. Ah, Lord Alhusam, I beg a moment of your time. Said Karnak, approaching Liam and kneeling before him. Liams own growth had been unusual, with six months of magical healing he was now five feet tall, incredibly slender and starting to see the outlines of growing muscles. To many, he was maturing as quickly as the felinids did, which seemed to settle most of their concerns. After all, he grew like they did, and while his ears werent fluffy, they were closer to a felinids than a humans. Different, but close enough to something they knew and did not fear. A pleasant compromise. Meanwhile the humans of Kheresh only recalled that it was Tufan Biliam Alhusam who finally brought the gorgons to negotiations instead of slaughter, though they were still terrified of the she-snakes wandering through their streets. Yes, speak your peace Karnak. Said Liam. The werewolf circled his teeth, using a lower incisor to trace a circle around an upper incisor, an odd gesture that seemed akin to biting ones lip. My lord, I have been sworn to Duke Khereshs service since my birth, it was a duty I was glad to have, but a duty I have failed in. Kheresh fell, and all my strength meant nothing, I could not have bested even a single gorgon, now see that your intervention saved me from that fate. Please lord, take me with you. Liams eyebrows furrowed, thinking hard for several moments before he spoke. Greenwood has no need for a lycan, you would be used as fodder or a farmer, but certainly no hero. Even well aged, the champion Arlet is worth more than you and Thaddeus combined. Why would- No. Youll do no good in the land of Greenwood, and I dislike trusting those with a deathwish to safeguard my life. You ought to remain here, keep training with Thaddeus and protecting Maya. You can die a valiant death in this desert, fighting as the gorgons shield. For your talents compliment theirs far better than my own. My lord please! Let me die on the road to Greenwood! Or leave me in a town along the way, let me fight for those who cannot defend themselves! Cried Karnak, pleading with his lord. Liam glanced at him, then to Thaddeus, who looked unusually pensive. I said no death wishes, and you ask me to kill you. Youre as foolish as the night we met. In six months youve gained no grasp of the greater whole. Do you think you can tap Pandoras snout and end the violence in her heart? Idiot. Im trying to change the nature of mankind! To bring peace! To civilize you barbarians into a society that cooperates for mutual benefits! Liam saw his words bounce off Karnaks skull. No matter what he said, the man was broken, hed failed Maya and no longer had any hope of making amends. Youre no better than the sniveling Blackwood, you damned fool! I need you to live! If you still have not grasped that concept, then you lack the intelligence to serve me. Snapped Liam, who spun and headed for the door. Ahem, Said Thaddeus, clearing his throat. Inhale and exhale, Thaddeus must have a good reason for stopping me. Thought Liam, glancing over his shoulder. What? My lord, Karnak and the former slaves have been hard at work building paved roads, he is the one who carries the most rocks, and is the man who pulls the plows longer than the othersC So he has endurance. But well have no time for carrying stones! Roads will be made with magic as we march or not at all! The best watchdog is still a poor substitute for an auroch. Youre only providing evidence as to why he should stay. Said Liam, interrupting the head paladin. My lord, he is only worth two men if he remains here, but as you yourself have observed, his greatest talent is endurance and fast healing, both traits are worth a dozen men in a sustained battle away from healing. Or on a long road home. If I was limited to sending twenty men with you, Karnak would be on that list. His words piqued Liams curiosity, and the elf halted in his tracks, taking several long moments to stare out across the floating island city of Argos. It was an ancient stone acropolis, clearly formed by earth magi whose talent was above any he had ever seen. Apartment buildings and multi leveled dwellings of granite and marble were the norm, many of which had been recently renovated by the paladins. Now, six months after their peace treaty had been signed, Liam could see the crystal crowns of gorgon lighthouses, buildings that were greenhouses from his own world. Photosynthesizing gorgons who woulda thunk it? Thought Liam, surveying the ash wastes of Argos. Besides the green gorgons, it was a desert, almost as pale as the glass wastes, but now it wore the jewels of hundreds of lighthouses; sparkling like the night sky filled with diamonds. Aside from the lighthouses for gorgons there was a second gleam of darker onyx. The promised cisterns, with a few twists. Rather than construct entire buildings, the conquered soldiers had been ordered to dig pits and construct staircases leading out of them. Then Owen and his senior earth magi created multi layered quartz roofs, with an outer layer of smoked quartz, dark enough to repulse most sunlight. Underneath which they layered citrine to focus the remaining light into the necessary intensity for plants to thrive. Or to keep wine cellars cool. Within a month the first vegetables had been harvested, a turnabout that cemented Medusas mind concerning Khereshs fate, and finally tempered Calypsos wrath. For centuries the Argos had wandered the skies, growing less and less fertile as the gorgons raided continents and their population grew, quickly exhausting the meager amounts of water they were able to create or import. In short, they were a floating terrarium, one that was completely out of whack. In need of a safe colony for their daughters to expand into. Which Khereshetal had just become. Khereshetal, the city of ladies. Thought Liam, deciding that moniker needed a rework. Finally, Liams eyes wandered across the crowning achievement. Three prismatic towers that rose into the sky, greatly expanding Calypsos domain and rising above the rocky walls of Argos. From these crystal peaks one could see the land below the Argos. They also contained enormous cisterns of water. With the outer ring of each floor being filled with mana generated water. Pure and sealed until a day when the Gorgons could use it. Of course, there were floors devoted to saunas and baths, all near the lower floors, that way any graywater could be distributed to the crop lighthouses. Hed turned one disaster around, why not try and make a man out of Karnak? Fine. Karnak can join me, on one condition. Said Liam. Yes sir! Just name it and twill be done! Said Karnak. Liam frowned, feeling as though he was about to kick the man in the dick. You must obtain Mayas permission to abandon her. Your last mission was to protect her, and I took her from you with a disgraceful lack of exertion. Obtain a letter of recommendation from the one you owe fealty to, and you may join me. I have spoken. Said Liam, using the Khereshi idiom for smell ya later. Karnak watched him leave the Crystal Fortress, heading up the long flight of stairs towards Medusas palace. A letter? Why give me an impossible task? Asked Karnak, looking at Thaddeus. Come now! Tis only a letter! Surely we can manage such a small favor. Said Thaddeus, lifting the larger werewolf to his feet. No sir, thats not I cant read And uhmmmC Maya cant write He blabbed, scratching his chin. Chapter 37 Sarah Learns the Nine Lies of Leveling Sarah wiggled her paws, trying to slip out of the meowtain of eclipsiarchs and getting nowhere. Nyota had an arm wrapped entirely around her and Lyra, while Lyras arms encircled Saryns waist. Contorted around her lil sister, protecting her like a big sister should, or at least, thats what Niana had said. Right now it felt more like she was being asphyxiated by catgirls! A fate quite low on her list of preferred deaths. Shed spent a few lives batting for the other team, and found it lacked a certain level of satisfaction. Plus, these were her blood relations, even if shed been capable of emotional attachment, her inner id would rebel against the notion CviolentlyC. A paw came free. Sarah scootched the limb higher, hooking it over Lyras shoulder. Careful not to use her claws. Nifty as they were, Lyra had done her no evil, and her dress was rather cute, no sense in ripping it. Besides, that would wake her. Delicately, Sarah exploited all her feline grace, wiggling free of Nyotas grip and Lyras crushing talons. Alright Sarah, cats are liquid, just squirm softly and flooowwww. Ten minutes of cat-yoga and she was free of the family meowtain, after somehow converting her spine into a slinky and stretching approximately six feet to wrap her forepaws around the bedpost and escape. Leaving her sitting on a throw pillow. The obsidian walls of Greenwood Keep presented an interesting challenge to climbers, and ultimately prevented a clean escape. But Sarah wasnt looking to escape. Nor did she need to freeclimb. Four panther shaped umbraquins lay guard around the room, prone in front of each door, window, and the secret passageway out of Lord Greens bedroom. For the first time in her existence, Sarah was simultaneously totally lost, and exactly at home. Here she had protectors, a purpose, a family that showered her with a disgusting amount of love, Clike really! What did mom even want from her? No one was that nice without expecting to be repaid!--, a fortress safe from attack, and enough food to get ugly on. She wanted to flee, yet knew the world outside was far more dangerous than any city in America. She didnt have a weapon, or strength. Two problems she could solve with magic. Once she found the on-switch Currently there was an odd tingle behind her eyes. It felt like a waiting migraine, just beneath the surface, buzzing inside her skull, yet untouchable. She had seen the child use it No The child was Liam. She shuddered. Taloc, you took all the wrong lessons from Zeus. A shake of her head brought her mind into focus, she had real power now. If she could find a way to unlock it. Which she would do- -right after grooming herself. Being a cat was strange. Taloc had warned her she had chosen an unusual creature, and strongly encouraged her to select another, but this body was soulless, a lost cluster of cells fabricated by the Tartarus'' power. Perfect in form, empty in essence, for whatever power ensouled the beings of this world had skipped Liam and Nyotas child. An odd occurrence, but Sarah did not believe in coincidences. Everything happened because someone manipulated it, or because they failed to act. Still, she was in the body of a cat. Strangely large, very serval-like, long, intensely leggy, and slender. Like a runway model, or a cheetah, and 100% feline. Mom had guessed she was similar to the umbraquins, cause one or two of the dark affinity mutants had been born in their black panther form, but those had truly been slain by her captors. Not secreted away to distant lands as her sons and daughters had been, leaving Saryn with no one to ask about becoming human. The other umbraquins said the shift simply became available to them in times of dire need or during puberty. Instead of getting wet dreams, theyd shifted into panthers. As if shedding their skin was the same as having testicles drop! Another dead end that left Sarah with no way to shift into her more desirable human figure. She wasnt a furry, and being a literal cat was a whole level beyond that! Like a grandma duck-tapped into a fur-suit. A hot mess. Saryn found herself in front of the mirror. Assessing her form. As cats went, she was a gorgeous kitten, fluffy, wide eyed, and strangely leggy. Like a Savannah housecat with orange and tan patterns across her fur. Easily the most gorgeous kitten the world had ever seen. A few moments later and she finished grooming herself. Quickly pivoting to sniff the umbraquins, telling them apart was strangely tricky, as if they were all clones of each other in panther form. But their scents were unique. It might have something to do with their guaranteed dark affinity, for umbraquins were always born with the ability to shift forms and wield dark affinity in addition to having access to one other affinity as well. An oddly unnatural occurrence that made Saryn wonder just how much Taloc had altered them. She and Liam had taken genetics 303 together, but he had been on the rightmost edge of the curve while she had been on the rightmost plunge, they werent even in the same standard deviation. But it was clear that catgirls, umbraquins, and werewolves had not evolved naturally. Nor did magic seem widespread enough to alter entire species. A familiar scent interrupted her musings. Gotcha. Thought Sarah, catching a noseful of what smelled like forests after a summer rain. Warm, crisp, kinda tasty, and most importantly, fresh air. She pounced, claws extended and landed on Orions back, using him as a scratching post until the wind umbraquin started awake. Baring fangs at the intruder digging their claws into his rump. Fangs that could have crushed every bone in Sarahs body in a single bite. To call the umbraquins panthers, was to call a lion a kitten. Their skull was massive, with a jaw fully capable of crushing multiple watermelons, and their bodies were far larger than any zoo tigers. If Sarah had to guess, they weighed closer to two tons than to one. But they were hard-wired not to harm eclispsiarchs. So she swatted his nose. Take me outside. She ordered. At her command, Orion shivered, some basal part of his brain recognizing the order and obeying. He stood, pausing to let her climb higher along his back before pushing the hidden wall open and scampering down its spiral staircase. Saryn! Its the middle of the nightC wait, how long have you been able to talk? I had a dream where I could fly. Teach me wind magic. Orion spluttered, a sound that was a bit like five squirtbottles trying to pick up the last drop of fluid in a bottle and hammering away at the triggers. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Wind magic?! My lady, I cantC Youll do just fine, take me somewhere we will be alone. Orion continued to prowl, moving through the castle, taking them outside of the keep and into the nearby forest. Lady Saryn, this is dangerous, and foolish! I am no sage, Let us call upon Master Renosipe, or send message to the elves if you wish to learn the power of wind, I am a terrible teacher, well, unless were playing cards. I could teach you about that all monthC Ow! Snapped Orion, his words interrupted by Saryns claws. Shut up. Youre louder than a farting dwarf! Wait, stop. At her command Orion paused, one foot hanging in the air. A stick broke, something moved in the dark. Dozens of thoughts entered Saryns mind, all violent. With the exclusionary zone extending around Greenhaven there shouldnt be any portal beasts here, but the exclusionary zones did not affect all creatures equally. Anything naturally born or intelligent as a human could come and go as they pleased. Orion was right, this midnight escapade was a foolish habit of her previous life, one she should have culled. The creature ahead of them took two steps forward, oblivious to their presence. Orion shrouded them in a barrier of wind, cloaking their sight and sound from the rhinoceros sized mega-fauna. Two enormous horns extended from the bulls head as the Auroch grazed over a bush. Flat teeth crushing a cubic foot of underbrush with each bite. Saryn shivered, and tried not to drool. Aurochs were effectively cows, sorta. They were of nearly identical shape albeit of meaner temperament and far grander scales. Aurochs were to cows, what elephants were to rhinoceri, comically larger in every dimension. But it was a naturally occurring herbivore, a rare wild bull that must have been driven closer to Greenhaven after the portal plague. Orion padded away from it, careful not to make a sound as he avoided the medieval version of truck-kun. While Saryn marveled at it, terrified at the seven foot tall cow. The pair of cats were silent for long minutes, not speaking again until Orion paused at a ring of ashes. Without realizing why or how, he had hiked through the forest to Rhendals tower, an archaic structure of Pandoran obsidian that the old sage had once inhabited. Thick steel reinforcement had been added to the doors, as well as two low earth walls, one a measly foot high barrier that encompassed the entire area of Rhendals ashland. While the second wall was a proper ten-foot-tall, though it only encircled the tower and a few recently added lighthouses. Just enough to feed the researchers within the tower. This is purrrfect. Said Saryn, hopping off of Orions back and scenting along the ground. Taloc knew a great deal about levels, enough for Saryn to suspect they were contrived. Enforced by things beyond this worlds understanding, but not beyond her understanding, giving her more than one idea on how to power level. She inhaled, trying to scent the air and not snort the ashes. Something her feline nose was quite well crafted for. It just felt right to stuff her nose into the ashy dirt, inhaling deeply to detect the lingering magic. This dirt had been cultivated, not with a shovel and plow, but with flames, and shredding darkness. Heat that gave life to vibrant flowers, fragile things that needed cleansing flames to eradicate all competing life before its own strength could prevail and blossom into the world. A sensation Saryn had endured over many lives. Rage boiled inside her at the thought of Sarahs father, at the abuse hedC Cflames sprang into life, blossoming forward from Saryns face in the figure of her father. Without a second thought she raked the flames with her extended claws, unleashing the hatred she felt. Venting the memories of abuse and violence. Compared to him, she was the worlds best mother. She never locked her child in the closet, or a barrel, or passed her around to his friends who only came by their trailerpark once and never again. Three dark crescents slashed through the air, extinguishing the flames. Mana once more burned and plowed the fields of Rhendals tower. [fire] increased to level 2 [dark] increased to level 2 [mana manipulation] increased to level 2 As if to mirror her blades of darkness, three alerts appeared within her mind, just as Taloc had assured her they would. Rhendal had left many secrets behind, and this was but a single one, left to be inherited by the heir of his queen. Saryns birthright. Taloc had no tact, but he did have a plan, one that involved her claiming this body. What did it matter that the soul of this body had once been Liams mother? And was now the daughter of his previous vessels strength. It didnt. Not to Taloc, not in a war amongst gods, for all ends justified the means. Orion, keep watch, I will be occupied with my meditations. Said Saryn. He growled, but was prohibited from interfering. So she was free to begin her training. Fire flared across Rhendals fields, dancing with claws sheathed in blades of darkness. Saryn scourged the fields to ashes with fire and heat. Only to extinguish them with blades of darkness. All her mana was given to the land, yet the dark tower returned a trickle of power to her, just enough for one more shadowblade, or one more sneeze of flames. As the night wore on, her mana depleted, causing her body to ache with every cast. Joints cracked and popped, arthritic; like Rhendals old bones had been. But the obsidian tower was a locus of power, so long as Saryn had the willpower to continue, it would feed her the power she sought. Even if her body screamed for her to stop. Her limbs slowed, stiffening with every cast. But pushing past ones limits was how one expanded their mana. For a strange secret of this world was that levels did not come from practice or vain repetitions. No, they were granted to those who required more power, more ability to perform the tasks their minds could picture, and Saryn pictured a field of Rhendals fireflowers. Though she had never met the man, he was her guiding prophet. The soothsayer who could grant her power just as he had granted Liam power. She pushed through the pain, when blood began to leak from her nose, she jammed her face into a pile of ash, clotting the bleed. When her luxurious mane began to fall out she ignored it, or threw the patch of fur into her flames. On and on she went, circling the tower in an endless loop of burning darkness. All the while Orion chased her, his dark form blending into the night. The moon passed overhead, invisible to Saryns focus. Nothing would dissuade her. She demanded power, and Pandoras tower answered, increasing the tickle of mana at a price. Her fur fell away entirely, leaving her looking like the only true hypoallergenic cat. A naked and ugly thing. Orange flames dulled as the morning sunrise began, diminishing her efforts, yet still she pushed on. Flames alternated with darkness, her will feeding off the tower. Twelve hours after it had begun, it ended. The levels were a simple lie, and one she now understood. Powerleveling was possible, not just for her, but for all magi. Saryn opened her mouth to breathe fire once more, and paused, finding the earth in front of her already burned and plowed. My Lady! Please stop! Youve scourged the entire field! Cried Orion, picking her up by the scruff and racing towards the tower before she could order otherwise. Oh Really? asked Saryn, succumbing to the exhaustion as the last patches of fur fell from her feline figure. It was nice being carried by a big strong man. A smile crossed her face, as two level indicators rolled to level ten. Ha, take that Liam. Darkness took her. In the primordial chaos lay a dead god. One slain in the moment of her rebirth. Through the nothingness Pandora sensed a supplicant, and answered her call. They demanded power, and she supplied it. Feeding them. The drain was extensive, depleting years of accumulated mana. But it was worth the expense. For she would have paid a thousand times the price to touch her slayers daughter. Chapter 36 Permission Maya chanted the words of water one last time, launching a stream of water into the air, her ancestor CLumikoC watched the water fly. Silently summoning wind to disperse the stream into a gentle mist, fine enough that the growing plants began to glisten as water coated their leaves. Never harsh enough or heavy enough to bead and tumble. Their work complete, Lumiko nodded in satisfaction. Another marvelous rain Maya. She said, running her fingernails across Mayas scalp. The gesture made the young eclispiarch tingle with joy, tension fleeing as her grandmother groomed her. I know I''m awesome. Can we play in the pillows tonight? Asked Maya, referring to Lumikos private rooms that had served as the dukes cushion storage for the past three hundred years. A double role that was perfectly acceptable to Lumiko, and concealed her presence to all but the most loyal household maids. Are you going to slash any cushions again? Asked Lumiko, putting her hands on hips. Mayas ears flicked back, low with guilt. Promise not to scritch the pillows! Theyre just so fluffy and squishy! They just, jumped onto my fingers! Cried Maya, eyes closed but more eager than a beaver kissing a tree. Lumiko bit her lips to avoid laughing, stalking away until she stood at the door to the rooftop. Okay Maya, lets go make a pillow fort. Yaaay! Shouted Maya, becoming a tan blur as she shot off the roof, dashing out of the open door and through the Dukes palace. She shot through grand corridors, nimbly crossing between ranks of Kharmites, and never touching the maids, except when she dashed between their legs, careful to rub her tail against exposed skin, a harmless way to make them yelp in surprise. Though none dared to interfere with the yellow dressed catgirl, recalling the Lightning Lords wrath. Besides, Maya wasnt harming anyone, not really. She was merely partaking in a race. And Maya had no intention of letting Lumiko win. Through the palace she flew, arriving at Lumikos private pillow em-purr-ium within moments. Her claws landed on the door. Oops, gasped Maya, willing her claws to retract before she opened the doorC Cand found Lumiko sprawled out across a half dozen velvet cushions. NNYYYAAA! How?! Gasped Maya. Lumiko giggled, giving her a wink before patting a particularly floofy looking pillow at her side. Saved one just for you. How is grandma so speedy!? Muttered Maya, taking a seat on the cushion and laying her head against Lumikos stomach. When you learn to use your wind, youll be far faster than I ever was. Promised Lumiko. Eu-ick! Wind reminds me of the gross guy. Said Maya, a shudder running down her spine. So gross, a grown man in a childs body! She protested, extending her claws and swiping at the air. Lumiko pulled her in tight, giving her a loving squeeze before picking up where she had left off grooming. Contented purring filled the room as the two mage-cats rested, weary from their long day of casting. You keep bringing up Tufan, so I feel compelled to ask, did he ever touch you Maya? He played with my ears, and held my hand And each night he would curl up and hide under my arm. Lumiko prodded further, mimicking the gestures Tufan had performed. Mayas ears were fluffed pleasantly, a finger was held, and the exact nature of Tufans conduct towards Maya was ascertained. After long minutes of scritches and cuddling, she spoke again. Did he ever watch you bathe? Uhm No, he always made the maids bathe me, and ran away before they started Said Maya, her tail swishing across velvety cushions. Taloc has a long history of reincarnating Lightning Lords, once upon a time he told me how the process works, though most of it was beyond my understanding. Began Lumiko, running her fingers over Mayas ears. Taloc is the god of lightning, death and magic are his domains, not rebirth. So when he needs a Lightning Lord his choices are limited, kill someone and plant a necessary personality inside that body, or hold a soul until a stillborn can be implanted. Though they must start over from scratch, grow and mature on Gaias timeline and not their own. Tis a terrible thing to depend on a mother and father who are younger than yourself. In many ways it''s more of a curse. Then why didnt his dad come get him? Asked Maya. Lumikos fingers froze. Guilt rose inside her throat, why hadnt she hidden all the eclipsiarchs? She was safe in the Dukes palace, while her family were slaves. Probably the same reason I couldnt come down and take you. Taloc gave me orders. Until Tufan granted you that yellow dress and his protection, others would have hunted you down and slain you. It isnt common, but there are still bounty hunters who know how to cash in an eclipsiarchs ears. Whispered Lumiko. Ill kill them. Said Maya instantly. Ha, youre months too late, Tufan slew them all with his lightning! He could not have aimed more truly if Taloc had guided his aim! He slew every bounty hunter and the guards who paid their bounties inside of a moment. He deserves my thanks. Lumiko snuggled up to Maya, squeezing her with all her substantial might. For doing what I was too weak to do, and bringing my family home. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Maya cuddled closer, eager for the familial contact. It was pleasant, but foreign, an affection that no pantherian felinid dared show their superior, even if they would risk their lives to protect the eclipsiarch. It was a strange relationship, with other felinid races obeying a child rather than correcting her. Or shielding her when they should have allowed Maya to prick her finger on the thorns of a rose. Hes still creepy. Muttered Maya. Dont be so harsh on him. Ive met other Lightning Lords, all who fell before their missions could be accomplished. Or succumbed to Pandoras temptations. They are far creepier when they act their age, just look at how the servants whisper Tufan Biliam Alhusam. They mutter as if death itself is about to rain down on them. No my love, Tufan treated you as an older sister, after having lost his mother. Such a tragedy generally brings out the worst aspects of a child, yet he treated you as kin. I dont expect you to forgive him, but I will thank him and treat him as an honoured guest when next we meet. Mayas response was muffled by the cushions, as the catgirl swam into their fluff, hiding there until a knock on the door caught their ears. Who is it? Called Lumiko. My Lady, the First Paladin of Kheresh seeks an audience with the desert eclipsiarchs. Called Farad. Send the toddlers dog away! Snapped Maya, annoyed at having her evening interrupted. Let him in Farad. Called Lumiko, disentangling herself from Maya and sitting up, lounging across the cushions with a disinterested face, as if she were queen of the world; and not entirely at his masters mercy. Thaddeus marched into her room, alongside a rather sweaty looking werewolf. The men bowed, then took a knee, bringing their height to eye level. Lumiko ignored them, flexing and unflexing her claws, as she examined them, watching the two men from the corner of her amber eyes. Six felinid men lingered in the hall outside their room, an escort sent to protect her. Lumiko tried not to laugh, it wouldnt be seemly to laugh at slaves who were trying their best to integrate into society, but she was a more martial threat than all six former slaves combined. Thank you for seeing us Lady Lumiko and Lady Maya, I have come to ask a favor concerning my sparring partner. Said Thaddeus, raising an open hand towards the lycan. Oh, a favor for the First Captain? And how do you intend to repay this favor? Last I checked you were castrating my children. And before that, it was the fulminonimbus who vivisected those of my kind wherever they were discovered. Said Lumiko. Thaddeus winced, like a mouse caught between a cats paws. My lady, you are right, my actions have been insufficient to justify any favors. I became a paladin to serve the faithful, to become stronger and aid my lessers in the same task. Yet the orders I received were always to hunt and kill the defenseless, a sin I intend to spend the rest of my life repenting for in Lord Alhusams service. A penance that Karnak wishes to share in. Said Thaddeus. Mayas ears twitched towards Karnak, the lycan meeting her gaze. What do you mess up? Did you poop on the carpet again? She asked. Karnaks face furrowed. My lady, that was a single time, and only occurred because they chained us to a post- for a week! Ahem, maybe now isnt the time Whispered Thaddeus. What? Oh! Said Karnak, eyes going wide at Lumikos raised eyebrow. At least they had her attention now. MayaC I mean, Lady Maya, when Lord Alhusam visited you I failed to protect you. My life would have meant nothingC and taken no effort to snuff out. I left you helpless and undefended when the first actual threat reared its pointy ears. This is an unforgivable sin I must make amends for. Said Karnak, speaking directly to Maya. Its okay Karny, you let me use you like a cushion when it got cold. So you protected me great. Shed meant the words as a compliment, lounging on the soft cushions of the Dukes home and finding them to be cozy and warm, just like those winter nights when her collar had frozen to her skin. Shed been on a shorter chain then, and only Karnaks unenchanted leash could reach her. Without his warmth, she might be missing several fingers. Or even a paw. If shed survived the northern winters at all. Karnak knew this, and appreciated it for what it was, but he yearned to be something more than a cushion. A sentiment Thaddeus and Lumiko agreed upon. Ya know, we could brush ole Karnak here each day, and oh boy, the way he sheds, well have enough fluff for the biggest pillow youve ever seen! Said Thaddeus, grinning mischievously. His words earned a knowing smile from Lumiko, and a giddy grin from Maya. Why does he have to go away to be brushed? Grandma has the best brushes in the whole wide world! Her smile was infectious, but Lumiko understood what Karnak needed. She would not allow the man who had shielded her granddaughter to be emasculated or robbed of the opportunity to become more than an enslaved cushion stuffer. Her fingers found Maya, scritching her ears until Mayas purring filled the room. Youll have to repay this favor at least a dozen times over paladin. And Karnak, Im ordering you to return alive, you are not allowed to die. Unless Taloc or his Lords command you directly. Said Lumiko. Both men blinked in surprise, seeing the mercurial nature of the lord but not quite grasping it. Thank you my lady! Said Karnak. Thank you my Lady, as for the debt, I shall seek to undo all the evil that has been heaped upon your kindred. Wherever I go, I shall endeavor to find and free you kin. Even now I have devoted half the treasury to buying out slavers, getting them to sell me their stock and move into a different business. Weve halted several uhm- He glanced at Maya and quickly rephrased his words, weve ensured no harm comes to your kind, neither from church nor king, I shall find a way to undo that damage. Even if it takes the rest of my life. Said Thaddeus. Swear it on the name of Taloc, let him judge your works. Said Lumiko. Thaddeus swallowed the lump in his throat. He knew his intentions were true, but Taloc kept a few spare bolts for paladins who swore on his name too lightly. I swear on my fidelity to Therun, Perun, Taloc, that the harm I have caused you, and your kind will be repaired. Lumikos ears swiveled when Thaddeus mentioned Perun; and for the first time during their interaction she looked upon him with favorable eyes. She had expected him to squirm and negotiate, not bend and offer his most binding and sacred oath. So it is thrice witnessed. Said Lumiko, already contemplating on how she might test him. I have a condition. She added. Yes, my lady? Said Thaddeus, the blood draining from his face. Induct all felinids into the church, work them into your weekly sermons. Integrate them completely. She said, her tail flicking as she put the squeeze on Thaddeus. Yet, a sigh of relief escaped his lips. Theyve already formed a militia within the fulminonimbus at Lord Alhusams command. Ive tried teaching them letters, but none have expressed any desire to learn how to read or write, which is preventing me from appointing any as scribes or clerics. Which also precludes them from the clergy. Even Lord Alhusams influence cannot seem to change their minds. Lumiko frowned, realizing she had issued an order that she would now have to fulfill. You think I can change their minds. If not you, then I know Maya can. Said Thaddeus, showing the cunning that had made him first captain of the Dukedoms church. Chapter 38 Medusa’s Council Liam stood tall next to Medusa, experiencing the sort of star struck awe he might experience if Chuck Norris walked up to him and said he was Liams biggest fan. Confusion, admiration, and a deep sense of this cant be real right? Medusa, I have to ask, how old are you? Asked Liam, keeping his eyes forward as the progenitor of all gorgons stood beside him. Together, elf and gorgon were facing a quartz wall, observing a nursery for the Queens most recent clutch. Eggshells were heaped into a corner, or ground into dust by the sporadic coming and goings of dozens of odd looking vipers. To the uneducated, they would appear as rattlesnakes with a harlequin of colors and unusually robust skulls, easily four times the size of a normal serpent, but to Liams shock, these were infant gorgons. After all, the gorgons physiology was mystical, brought into being by Athenas curse, entirely skipping the evolutionary process. Often mocking it simply because it had the power to do so. Its rude to ask a lady her age. Began Medusa, her lips twisting into a smile at Liams laugh. Maybe for a mortal, but for a Queen? Age is a mark of your Queendoms endurance, a testimony to the wisdom of your continuing reign. Said Liam, his eyes never leaving the lighthouse full of vipers. One of them moved a foot forward, slithering past another gorgon to reach a particularly vibrant beam of sunlight. Quartz glass allowed light into the room, creating a sunroom for the gorgon infants to pseudo-photosynthesize within. Easily the strangest component of their already baffling anatomy. Though there was a constant stream of bird poop accumulating on the glass roof. A downside of the Argos was the proliferation of enormous eagles, beings that nested within crevices of the Argos protective rock walls. Though what they ate confused Liam, and he suspected they preyed on the land below as often as they preyed upon lost gorgon infants. I lost count after a few thousand years. But if you follow Theruns journals, then Ill have passed seven thousand years hmmm. She tapped her finger against her chin, Last century I think, or maybe next century. Hard to keep track really, the older I get the less important the years seem to become. She said. Seven, CthousandC, years? Thought Liam, leaning against the glass as he listened to her. Oh, wow There is a legend where I come from, about Athena cursing three sisters into ugly monsters That Uhm, that wouldnt happen to be about you? Asked Liam, realizing he just called a seven thousand year old queen an old hag. A dozen snakelocks turned towards Liam, looking him up and down with new interest. This world does not speak of Athena, because she was the first god Taloc replaced. Her mythos never crossed the divide between the two fragments of our earth. For you to speak her name, means you are a fragment from the side I once called home. Liam swallowed, displeased that he had disclosed something so personal to the gorgon Queen, and intensely intrigued by her answer. I take it that you are from earth as well? Laughter twinkled in his ears, as medusa let out a genuine sound of mirth, purely human and without the rhythmic hissing noise Phaedra had made. I cant remember my age, let alone where my human life ended. Though Ill never forget the pain of transformation, or how my own family drove me away, how men beat me with sticks and children threw stones at me until I discovered my gorgon eyes. Took me a week before I dared look someone in the face Til a hoplite thought he could ride me. Ha, hell never have to worry about a soft cock again. Ah, but this curse has become a gift. Said Medusa, confirming everything Liam had ever suspected about the two earths. He knew Baron Green had referred to this world as Earth, after all, earth was the word for dirt. It was as fundamental a name as could be believed. Civilizations did not name planets until they understood the nature of multiple planets, which could only develop alongside scientific advancements. Something magic seemed to retard. So Earth was the name of both worlds, hinting at shared heritage in the distant past. Though, when or where that divergence began could never be answered. In this earth, magic was real, making a mockery of astronomy and curtailing its development. Since magic could solve all problems that astronomy promised it might be able to solve, in addition to solving every problem astronomy could not. Both fields were restricted to the realm of nobles, and well beyond the common mans understanding of the world or heavenly bodies. Taloc had mentioned this world wasnt the only one, and that William Wilsons earth was extremely far away, hinting at some kind of spatial distortion or transient cosmos. Like an elliptical orbit, where two planets could be locked together but constantly varied in the distance between each other. Maybe when the two planets were closest there was some sort of convergence or crossover. Thought Liam. Half the nursery seemed to move, only for Liam to blink, pulled out of his thoughts by the sight in front of him. Stretching from wall to wall, there was a singular serpent. Its body looped back upon itself, at least twenty feet long, if not already thirty feet. Is that one of yours? Do you all grow that large before uhm sprouting the human- uh- half? Said Liam, trying to buy time for him to digest Medusas history. Haha, no, that is a rare cousin. Every now and again, one of the first sisters gives birth to a daughter of the others line. That is one of Euryales. When she comes of age, Calypso will portal her across the oceans to Talocs homeland of burning forests, where she may rejoin her sisters. Though she will always be welcome in my home. Well, as long as she can fit, Euryales line is known for growing large enough to call mountains their pillow. It makes visiting her terribly difficult. Said Medusa, almost pouting at the admission. Liams attempt at gaining time to process his thoughts, was flattened harder than a steamrolled tortilla. Thats insane- incredible- Are you screwing with me? Stammered Liam. Medusas laughter echoed through her palace for several moments before she wiped a tear from her eye. No, I love my sisters, they are the home that Hades restored to me, when the pantheon I once devoted everything to, abandoned me on a vengeful whim. Her fangs slipped out, exposing themselves across every one of her snakelocks as well, Taloc gave those fucking cunts what they deserved. She whispered. Liam swallowed, glad Medusa was his ally. Medusas legend involved her getting raped inside Athenas Temple, but when Medusa went to Athena Cher goddessC for comfort Athena had cursed her into the gorgon she was now. A venomous, hateful thing that terrified men, and made them hard in the least desirable way. A literal pun from the goddess of wisdom. Liam closed his eyes, trying to parse all the thoughts within his mind. He had no desire to prompt Medusa further, and let the silence grow between them, turning their attention forward to the gorgons. Long minutes passed before Medusa spoke again. Once upon a time my daughters would scatter, they would seek prey or become prey to the great eagles that haunt Argos peaks. We would take up our bows and hunt them in return, but many daughters would be lost, no matter how many eagles we slew. Now our daughters can mature, become sentient and join us. A fate that gives me high hopes for the Kheresh colony. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. The Kheresh colony? You say that as if youve had colonies fail before? Said Liam. Indeed, no Medusan colony has persisted for more than a few hundred years, Euryales hydras found their mountains, and Sthenos naga their oceans, but I am the most cursed of all, able to inhabit only rocky wastelands like Argos. I do not wish this fate upon my family. Liam was very quiet, thinking through his next words carefully. Ive lived with- I mean, Taloc has given me visions of living with Phaedra, uhm, mankind fears you because of your appearance, but if you could alter your form, or use an intermediary colony, then the gorgons could be reintegrated into the wider world. Medusa nodded, Truly, this was Theruns promise to me, the condition upon which we sailed the Argos across the oceans to this land, yet where is Therun now? Why has he sent you, a child, to negotiate on his behalf instead of granting what was promised? She asked. Oh shit Quetz! Why didnt you warn me about that?!? This is the best way for you to find outC Bulllshit! Well, look. You, Nyota, and the third all have keys to Talocs prison. If you can free him, then all his promises shall be fulfilled. Medusas promise will be fulfilled by the tools you will manufacture. Answered Quetz. Liam pinched the bridge of his nose, feeling the migraine that was his serpent familiar. Medusa, in this aim, your goal is my goal. Ive been working on it for the past five years or so. Said Liam, not entirely sure why he was trusting the first gorgon with his innermost thoughts. My most sincere desire is for felinid slavery to end, and for them to rejoin humanity as equals. This cannot be done without Talocs interference, and his altering of the species Said Liam, his words trailing off as he left the rest unsaid. The gorgon licked her fangs, making sure none were still exposed before speaking. Quetzalcoatl, you cannot hide from me, old friend. Join us. Said Medusa. The gold feathered serpent slithered into the room, joining them through an open window. Hail Queen Medusa, may your reign endure and our oaths stand fulfilled. Said Quetz, his tone shifting from formal, to friendly as he continued. He speaks the truth. Long has Taloc been bound, and longer still has he been forced to counter Pandora on the back foot. But no more. Liam won a battle that has finally given us the upper hand, all while Pandoras power is being spent across this nation. In her bid to conquer humanity the bitch has overextended herself. One or two more victories and we may be able to exchange her for Taloc! Permanently, just as we did with Hades. Soon he shall fulfill the promises made to you and I both. Said Quetz. You speak as though the portal monsters wont be plaguing us for centuries to come, and weve already lost thousands of people in Greenwood. If surrounding baronies are similarly plighted then tens of thousands or maybe even hundreds of thousands have been slain. Another decade of this and Extinction is what waits for us if we falter. Said Liam. Youve grown severe in your old age, where is your mirth? A Lightning Child like yourself should be wondering if the wind is still whoosh shooshy? Said Medusa. Its whooshy whoosh! Hissed Quetz, floating over Medusa to arrive at Liams side. Medusa broke out laughing, all pretext of severity vanishing from her body. Very well, if anyone else had remained stagnant for so long, I would consider them a fool or a liar, but I see you are honouring your oaths. So I shall give you a parting gift, use it well. Said Medusa, handing a transparent crystal to Liam. It was warm, uncomfortably so, as if medusa had been sitting on it, or as if pulled from the chest cavity of a living being, mana emanated from it, radiant power that made the hairs across Liams neck hairs stand on end. Whatever she had given him was the single strongest focus he had ever seen. Greater than King Aldrics crown, or all his tower-shielded knights combined, greater than the spent staff of Avignon, and greater still than Rhendals life. Medusa, thank you. I will see Therun Perun Talocs oath fulfilled, or I shall die trying. This I swear to you. Said Liam. Hoping his life would not be required this time around. I name you Hecate, son of Therun. May my heartscale serve as a badge of your station, and protect you when mana fails. Said Medusa, slithering into the grand palace of Argos. Her dismissal was expected, and in a way it brought peace to his mind. Cause who could speak on even footing with a woman who was older than the stone she walked on? In truth, it was a relief. Liam exited the palace, leaving Argos entirely to rejoin his Paladins in the Crystal Palace 1.0. Thaddeus, Ive dallied in peaceful lands long enough. How long until the vanguard can depart? I expect to leave as soon as possible, with that in mind, what is the total headcount? Asked Liam, entering the central sanctum that served as the Crystal Palaces headquarters, or command and control center. For a brief moment, Liam wasnt sure if the man was going to respond, then the nervous man opened his mouth slowly. Our count is eight hundred and forty one paladins in the Kheresh Fulminonimbus, but two hundred of those are deployed on missions across the nation. Two hundred combatants are currently stationed in the crystal fortresses weve created, and another hundred are in administrative roles. Ah, serving as judges or scribes and keeping the peace since they represent a neutral faction. Liam was already not liking his tally. He hadnt expected Thaddeus to dispatch the entire core to Greenwood, since the felinids were still training, the militia would be needed to rebuild Khereshetal, and many paladins had families here, but he had hoped for five hundred men to fortify whatever was left of Greenwood! Yet he was already approaching half that number. Thaddeus continued to speak, Then there is the road building orders you gave, and the demand for water that your uhm, reforestation plans demandC Dude, just give me the number. Interrupted Liam. A lump formed in Thaddeus'' throat, one he tried to clear and failed. Trying again he managed to gasp out a number that made Liam cock his head in confusion. Ahem, ack, ahem, thirty six sir. Thirty Six Do you mean wagons? Surely that doesnt represent the total number of people a thousand strong paladin legion can muster? Said Liam. Blood drained from Thaddeus'' face until the man made Quetzalcoatl look tan. Thirty six can be mustered for the vanguard my lord, with a relief team of one hundred and eighty following a month behind. Should we increase that tally we will have to alter your previous commitments to Kheresh or Lady Calypso Inhale, hold the breath for five seconds, then exhale. Was all that entered Liams mind. This was his fault after all, reforesting Kheresh and the Argos wasnt a task that could be performed by mortals, it required magi, and the magi could not be left unescorted. That was the accord of the fulminonimbus, the mortals protected the magi, and the magi did what mortals could not, mirroring the Noblesse Oblige. Magi watered the desert, or turned rocky soil into farmland, or burned the enemies of humanity away. The stronger the mage, the greater the pact between mortals and nobles. Fine, Taloc has made his plans clear. I must head north with all speed. Ill need a few water magi, just enough that we wont need to stop for water, even if half of them are incapacitated. Then I require Velena and her apprentice, any other battlemages you can spare as well. But after that, everyone else should be an earth magi. We will not be heading to Greenwood directly, but I will leave you a trail that is crystal clear. For that to be done Ill need the best. Gather everyone who has leveled up during my time here, interview them on the events of the day they increased their level, and then assign those who are most likely to level up again to my vanguard. Thaddeus palor began to return, surprised at the patience, and now he spoke with the strength of his memory, and the expertise of his station. The entire inner circle desires to escort you, Velena and Owen are already assigned to you. As is a suitable contingent of knights templar and supporting paladins, primarily Owens corps of battlemages. If you can delay until the end of the week, I can arrange a few more men, twelve total magi, and an armed escort of at least twenty four knights in addition to wagon drivers, scouts, or so men. Fine, you have a week, and dont think I failed to notice that you werent coming with me Thaddeus. I expect you to run things so efficiently that all of Khereshetal is paved upon my return. Oh, once you finish that, lay a brick road all the way to Greenwood Keep. This is my order to Khereshs Fulminonimbus. I have spoken. Said Liam. Ah, Yessir. Chapter 39 Mom is Pissed! Saryn awoke to nails rap-tap tapping against polished obsidian, a sound that reminded her of the kitchen velociraptors from the movie Liam played a few too many times. After the third rerun shed mentally set the scene to the tune of Yakety Sax which really improved the rewatchability. Outside the sun was rising, highlighting Greenwood Keep. But, that was wrong, the Keep was in the west not the east. Saryn blinked, grasping that the sun was setting. Shes been unconscious for at least a full day Oh man, mom is gonna spank me til I''m blacker than an umbraquin! She thought, closing her eyes once more. No point in rushing back to a beating. Especially not when every bone in her body ached as if shed cauterized her skin then scrapped it off with a potato peeler. Which actually wasnt far off She tried to flex her claws, and found that she had human fingers. Ones that gripped the coarse sheets of a bed. My lady, please forgive usC began an umbraquin, his plea severed by a familiar voice. Shut your mouths! Snapped Nyota, pausing her pacing to glare at the three prostrated were-panthers. Her tail, usually so poised, flicked in rapid, agitated swishes, swirling the air with wrath. Saryn had never seen mother so furious, and it triggered the deep scars left on her soul, the ones left behind by decades of re-living her fathers beatings. Her body convulsed, disobeying her minds desire to stay still, silent, unseen, hidden within the sheets. She curled into the fetal position, tucking legs to chest and face to knees, her hands moved to cover her ears, to avoid ugly cauliflower ear, and found they werent located on the side of her head. Silence gripped the room. Without so much as the sound of breathing. Saryns movement had been noticed. Soon the blows would rain down on her, soon she would be dragged out of bed and then the slaps would begin. It always started with slaps, then if she failed to cry hard enough it would progress into punchesC Someone was touching the blanket, adjusting it, tucking it tighter around her. Why? Did they bind people in blankets before beating them here? Odd choice, blood might stain the blanket. Evidence of abuse. But Father had once played a Liveleaks video of an execution where a man, chicken, dog, cat, and cobra were all sewn into a sack, weighted down, and then dumped into a lake. Quite the extravagant execution for the twenty first century. But they They wouldnt actually do that right? Not in a world with magic, catgirls, and vivisections Oh Shit. She trembled under the touch, fearing the worst was about to befall her. Yet the hands touched her face, and the chant of healing began. She knew it by heart, had heard it almost as often as her mothers heartbeat. Oh great, they can heal you and then beat you. Then heal you again. Repeat until they were too exhausted to continue hitting you Thought Saryn. A low growl rumbled in Nyota''s throat, a sound that echoed with both grief and fury. Her claws flexed, retracting and extending as her mind raced. "How could you be such an idiot!" Nyota hissed under her breath, her ears flattening against her head. The question gnawed at her, a bitter claw at her heart. She loved Saryn with every fiber of her being, but this? This was beyond unacceptable. Tis my fault! Punish me my Lady! Said Orion, still kneeling on the floor. Oh shut up, we both know you cant disobey her! Hissed Nyota, blaming herself for this folly. It was her fault, Liams letters had warned her that their daughter would be an exceptional creature, someone to keep guarded and watched at all times. Hed speculated that she would be able to control other felinids as soon as she learned to speak, but Nyota never imagined she would escape to Rhendals tower in the middle of the night and burn herself into a human shape! Exceptional did not begin to describe how absurd the notion was. It was inconceivable. Yet, it had happened, right after Saryn breathed life into thousands of fireflowers, somehow awakening her magic in a single night, a month after being born and a decade earlier than was expected. Exceptional creature. Whispered Nyota, pinching the bridge of her nose. With a sharp turn, Nyota stood, pacing across the obsidian tower with vengeance in her heart, aimless, pointless vengeance. The flowing fabric of her gown whispered like the electricity she wielded. Her ears perked forward, alert, yet still trembling with anger. Orion, your punishment will be to invent a way where you umbraquins obey my orders first. That ought to be enough of a puzzle for your slow wit. Recruit the researchers as well! Yes maam! Said the trio in unison. They remained on their knees, eyes averted. Well? If youre not a healer then git! Go get started! Ordered Nyota, her words slapped the men onto their hindquarters, scattering them from the room. And she found herself locking the heavy doors of Rhendals sanctum sanctorum, the peak of his tower, and where the old man had intended to die. Hed left his journals here, all written in a code that only Soren seemed capable of reading. An arcane librarium that was now Saryn''s bed chamber. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Mana flickered to life as Saryn tried to wrap a shield of shadows around herself. Stop that this instant! Snapped Nyota, whirling on her child. Concentration broke, and the spell fizzled, for no matter what level Saryn was, that was only a rating of her raw ability, not the intellectual control or experience required to wield magic. Nyota strode across the room, hesitating for the briefest of moments. But her resolve, as unyielding as the eclipse that crowned her reign, pushed her forward. She reached down, and swaddled the girl in blankets, pushing past Saryns look of terror to cradle her against her bosom. If you werent so bald, I might have spanked you black and blue. Warned Nyota, repeating the healing chant. This time mana flowed into Saryns chest, soothing her screaming heart, and stealing the tension within her ribs. The youngest catgirl practically turned to jelly, going limp in her mothers arms. Are you going to heal me first then? Asked Saryn. Who else is going to heal you? You brought Orion! We have a dozen healers and you bring the one umbraquin who cant heal!? Saryn, what were you thinking? Nyotas harshness crushed the conversation, leaving them both in silence. The room was dim, for the only light was a soft glow from the enchanted crystals filled with purple fire. Such items filled Rhendals tower, a testament to his mastery over all things mystic. Saryn remained motionless, allowing Nyota to rock her, gently swaying in a way that brought tears to her mind. Her many past lives melted away as she felt something shed pursued for centuries. Safe. Is this how the child felt when I held him in my arms? Oof I was the worst mom Thought Saryn, curling into a tighter ball. Saryn, why do you keep tensing? I can tell how hurt you are, just lie still. Itll be a while before I can heal you fully. Said Nyota, her voice little more than a whisper. It didnt need to be any louder, not with her mouth an inch away from Saryns ears. Im sorry. Whispered Saryn, hoping to avoid the coming beating. Saryn You keep recoiling, like, like I''m going to hit you. Nyota began, her ears moving sideways before laying flat in fury. Has someone been hitting you? Snarled Nyota, making Saryns heart skip two beats. A feeble no was all she could manage to squeak out. Mothers face softened, and she inhaled deeply through her nose, calming her own racing heart before sitting on the bed. Her hand went to Saryns chest, Mothers way of hearing her childs heartbeat. Saryn. She whispered, Youre safe, no one will harm you, so why is your heart racing? Im sorry. That caught Nyotas attention, confirming one of Liams darkest letters. He wasnt from this world, so why would their child be of this world? Furanas soul might be like his, that of a grown woman thrown into the body of an infant. A terrible fate, with endless confusion in store. Nyota extracted the eclipsiarch from her blanket, lifting her so they could see eye to eye. If you were any normal child, that would be a natural response, but you just became the youngest mage in all of history. After putting me through the longest pregnancy in history! Saryn looked away, her ears naturally flicking backwards to lay flat against her skull, and her tail fell, two things she would have to get used to controlling if she wanted to conceal her thoughts. I went too far Said Saryn, trying to cover her ass. Instead, Nyotas eyebrow raised. Enough lies. Youre like your father Liam, not from this world. She said, her grip tightening on Saryns chest and shoulders. A response that made her fingers cling to Nyota in kind, tightening on her far larger wrists and realizing she was entirely helpless. Being a toddler really sucks! I wonder if the kid survived What am I thinking? Hes got magic, of course he survived Im from you mom Whats a world? Asked Saryn, putting on her most imploring baby-eyes. I thought hearing my child call me mom would be the happiest moment in my life, but when you mix it with a lie it becomes something vile. Be honest with me Saryn. Youre in my world. I didnt care that your father was from somewhere else. You are my daughter. Nyotas grip relaxed, setting Saryn on her lap and wrapping her in the blanket once more before cradling her. Nyotas next words were soft, a whispered offer. Liam changed his name when he discovered magic, would you like to change yours? Saryn tensed, nothing was working on this woman, it was as if she could read her mind! See through every trick, deceit, and half truth in Saryns extensive arsenal. Im not- Saryn began, only to fall silent as Nyotas eyes pierced hers. Why havent you kicked me out if you knew? Saryn asked. Nyota looked as though shed been punched in the tail. Kick out my daughter? The last thing Liam left behind? Never. She said, pulling Saryn into a hug and planting a kiss on her forehead. The childs breathing was shallow, her usually vibrant tail limp beside her. Youre not mad? Asked Saryn, unable to process the warmth in her heart. Nyota''s heart ached at her words, but a point still needed to be made. A conflict that made her own tail thrash behind her. Im furious! Because I almost lost you! What were you thinking, Saryn?" she whispered, her voice a dangerous purr. "Working yourself to the bone, pushing yourself until your fur fell off and you collapsed? You didnt even bring a dress!" Her hands clenched into fists, claws digging into her palms. She knelt beside her daughter, brushing a stray lock of hair from Saryn''s forehead. "Did you think this would make me proud? Did you think I''d purr in delight at your foolishness?" A single tear slid down Nyota''s cheek, and she quickly wiped it away, her ears twitching in frustration. "You are the only daughter that is all mine. My precious kitten who was never katnapped. Promise me youll never risk yourself again! Saryns tail wrapped around her waist as if to contain the turmoil within her. Wincing as Nyota pressed her forehead against Saryn''s. "Promise me. Stay with me, I know you have a bright future, brighter than I ever did, but you need to learn to pace yourself! Hope is meaningless if you die! Please, I''ve lost all my other children, I- I Her voice dwindled to an inaudible note, unable to utter the last few words, can''t lose you. They remained intertwined, mother cradling daughter until Saryn could withstand no more, and her mind slipped into sleep. Leaving Nyota alone with their thoughts. Raising a daughter was more complicated than she had guessed, but the willingness to love gnawed away at her anger, breaking apart her fury and chunking it into crumbs. Listening to Saryns shallow exhalations until the anger ebbed out of existence. She would have to be strong, not just as a queen but as a mother. She would have to teach Saryn the meaning of love. A realization that wounded her soul, for Nyota knew that Saryn had lived at least one life, and failed to discover what love was during it. They would begin tomorrow Once Saryn was healed. Nyota looked at the girls pink burns, it would take longer than a day to heal. For now, all she could do was wait, keeping vigil by her daughters side, her tail curling protectively around them both. Chapter Shadow War (put in the introductory arc somewhere) Aldric sat in his private study, safe behind a dozen sealed stone doors. Or so he wished. Shadows were pinned under the steady glow of a dozen crystals, a far cleaner method of illuminating these restricted volumes. For none of them were permitted a second draft. Books lined the walls from ceiling to floor, all written to study a single topic. The dark affinity. Cases of heresy were sprinkled throughout. Hundreds of collected tomes on the nature of Pandora, or her favorite children the hydrae. While there were only three tomes on the nature of umbraquins. So rare that even the word was unknown in two of said books. Steel tapped against stone. Tink, tink, -a full second pause-, tink. It was a simple code. An unnecessary step, for any who could reach this study could not be a foe. Yet it was a welcome adherence to Aldrics ears. Servants capable of following instructions to the letter were few and far between. Enter. He called, the word resonating through mana saturated fog. A bookcase slid open a half foot, just wide enough for a slender figure to slip through. By the way it leaned back and squeezed their hips through, Aldric knew it, was a she. Hardly a surprise, Lady Elara Camoys agents always seemed to be women. If that was due to some Pandoran ritual or just her preference could not be ascertained. What could be certain, was her dark affinity. Clothed in dark pants and a darker shirt she presented a leather sack. It was stiff, waterproofed so it wouldnt leak. Sire, we have accomplished your mission. She said, voice damped by her face covering. And again by her hood. Do you always wear a hood indoors? Only in moments of victory. Said the woman, opening her waterproof sack. She tilted it, allowing light to reveal its contents. Aldric watched as a panthers head appeared within, larger than any humans. The felinids were truly disgusting creatures. We uncovered this umbraquin inside your own college. It is but one of several. She said. You should have killed them all! Snapped Aldric. Pay our fee, and we will. Aldric scowled at her, wanting to have the woman strung up and vivisected for her insolence. But not now. The assassins of Camoys had a role to play in his designs. One that could not be replaced by any other servant. In due time. There are others who require your attention first. Loose ends who cannot be permitted to talk. Well accept any targets, just say their names. Former Viscount Alexander Blackwood. He was meant to die, such was his bargain with me. But the ingrate decided he was arrogant enough to think he could make amends. We are aware of Blackwoods condition. Frankly, he isnt worth the coin. Blind, deaf, trapped in an obsidian castle during a war? Twould be cheaper to slay Kheresh. Three items from the arcane vaults, the inner vaults, not that circus you call the second vault. Said the woman, keeping her head low as she tied the bag shut and offered it. Inner vaults! You have no idea what is stored there. By Taloc, dont leave that here. Dispose of that. Snapped Aldric, weighing just how badly he wanted Blackwood dead. The man didnt matter. Not really. To send an assassin after him was overkill. In truth his inquiry had been a test, one that this agent had passed. Blackwood is an insignificant target. Add his name to a list of standing targets, Ill pay a bounty if you slay him, one magical item. Mind you, from the third vault, no deeper! One day soon these portals will pitter out, he must be slain before that occurs. Else his death will be too untimely. I need him to die in a manner that crushes suspicion, not arouse it like a whore. Her hood tugged lower, as if concealing her face. Be it an eye roll or a laugh, Aldric couldnt know. Nor cared. Because her leaning forward gave him a full view of her cleavage. He swallowed, knowing the assassins often used seduction. Both for assassinations and information gathering. General Harrin once rumored that they left their informants alive, but only if the information provided was good The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Ahem. You charge a great deal for your services. Of course, we are the best. The least of my assassins is better than the next one hundred competitors. And we do not send our worst on missions. She knelt as she spoke, careful to keep her hood angled against Aldric. There really was a skill in keeping her face hidden while being heard. Just so I know your highest price, what would it take to slay Pandoras avatar? Ha! More than the kingdom has to give. Mortals cannot compete with the divine. She laughed. Liam did. How much would it cost to slay him. She snorted, To slay a Lightning Lord? Ten items from your inner vaults. Of our choosing, and paid up front. Wed have to tailor the items to the Lord, and deploy a substantial amount of our resources just to attempt it. Mmmm, She said, thinking, Years of prep time as well. Five to ten. Aldric nodded. Already knowing he was doomed. Ten years and Lady Nyota would kill him. Except, this Camoys was speaking as though there were multiple. Brow knit at that thought. There is only one lightning lord, why do you speak as though there are more? Tell me what would be necessary for Lady Nyotas disappearance. Coin must be offered before information is so freely given. I require a spare blade, one to enhance our dark affinity. You push your station beyond its limits. Snapped Aldric. The woman let out a sigh. Very well, if your spies have failed you so totally, then let it be known that there are now three Lightning Lords upon the earth. Three? HA! PREPOSEROUS! Roared Aldric, howling with laughter. Three would mean the end is upon us. Not just for me, but the entire kingdom of Eldarion! The woman did not move, nor did she laugh. Only remaining kneeling. A silent Camoys, without her blades. Aldric would have been less threatened if she was holding two naked blades. More information requires payment. You have been deceived by this umbraquin and others. Laughter ceased so sharply it was as if a switch had snapped shut. Aldric reached into a drawer of the Diospyros desk he sat at. Withdrawing a rod of equally black wood. More a scepter than a staff, but the outcome was all the same. This is part of a pair, Grandmaster Renosipe holds the other, speak false and it goes to him. Snapped Aldric, setting the rod of Pandoras own construction on the table. The Agent swallowed. Cheeks betraying a smile. A legendary price for equally valuable information. After all, itll take time to influence Khereshetal. Where a new Lightning Lord was recently born. As for the third, Lady Nyota Green has passed on her affinity. There is no doubt in any Camoys mind that the child of two Lightning Lords will inherit their affinities. In fact, we have them under constant surveillance, as Saint Liam supposedly mastered the affinity of our shadows. Do not think yourselves so potent as to lie to me! Else I will see all your ilk sold as whores or vivisected. Snaped Aldric, meaning every word. Oppose you? Ha, you may put that thought to rest on a bed of magical vaults. No other noble can afford our services. With every word, Aldric was liking this woman less. But if she was right Then he was surrounded by traitors. Grandmaster Renosipe and Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke should have noticed two additional Lightning Lords. Swear on it. Ordered Aldric, tossing the scepter to the woman. Part of him wished the rod would smack her in the face, toss back her hood. But he was in this thing, as with all others, foiled. Her hand reached up to catch the scepter without her eyes ever revealing themselves. The only glimpse he caught was of her bandaged fingers, as if she were burned so completely that even gloves could not be worn. I swear by the mother of darkness, Pandora Serpent of Waters, that I tell no lies. That Lady Nyota Green bears a Lightning Lord in waiting, and a Lightning Lord was born in Khereshetal. Though our spies who seek him out are slain in the night. Said the assassin. The oath settled into place, with the assassin breathing easy. Aldri waited for the moment she began to splutter or choke on her words. For unlike Taloc, Pandora slew those who swore on her name, simply for the act of using her name. To survive the oath, one must not only speak the truth, but also have Pandoras favor. Else there was no mercy, no surviving Lord Bishops, only drowning as the lungs filled with fluid. Satisfied? Asked the woman. No, but you speak the truth. Said Aldric, fighting his eyebrows for his crown. Judas did not inform me of a Lightning Lord in Khereshetal. Find the lord and offer them a royal peerage. Do this, and youll be rewarded. The woman bowed deeply. As you wish Sire. Then she stood and slipped out the way shed come, clutching Pandoras scepter. The bookcase slid shut behind her, leaving Aldric in silence. Archbishop Judas had betrayed him. No surprise there, Judas always went on and on about Talocs will and Talocs intent. Yet when a Lightning Lord stood in front of him he was the first to disobey, and the first to fold. A weak bishop? Maybe his spine will stiffen if I promote his son to First Captain of Kheresh. Ha. Mused Aldric, already reaching for quill and parchment. Chapter 40 The long road home starts with ouch Roads are a surprisingly complicated piece of infrastructure. As demonstrated by the renown achieved by Roman road laying. First, they dug a trench, then compacted the road base by marching centuries of people through it. This was followed by a Statumen layer, comprised of large flat stones to provide enduring stability, similarly to laying the foundation to a house. Once completed, a Rudus of crushed stones and lime was added, a sort of cement to lock everything in place and prevent the road from washing away over time. Above this came the Nucleus a layer of fine gravel or sand, creating a bed for the final layer to be installed, which was the Pavimentum a crowning layer of fitted stones. To top it all off, the roads were built with a slight arch or camber. This last step was crucial in wicking water off the road, preventing potholes and erosion. A lasagnas worth of layers went into roadbuilding. And not a single one of these facts were known to Liam or Kheresh. Making his journey out of town quite harrowing to his cheeks, as well as slow. Wagons had wheels and axles, but no suspension of any kind, meaning the wooden wheels communicated every pebble and dirt clod directly into the riders spine. The lead wagon pulled off the road, pausing its journey northward to recover the working earth magi, while the second wagon took the lead, emptying its passengers so they could begin the task of brick laying. This rotation was efficient, but still took ten minutes to perform. A tax that was starting to add up. Doubly so considering this was the second time inside of an hour theyd rotated. Liam opened both eyes, looking ahead at the magis work. They were filling in potholes, moving gravel and stones from the surrounding sand to create a flat surface, upon which they created blocks of sandstone. When first theyd departed, they had been overconfident and brimming with mana. Theyd even built retaining walls along each side of the road. A nice touch, and absolutely beyond their mana limits to maintain. Liam glanced back, and furrowed his brow at the still visible Crystal Palace, a shining wonder of crystal rainbows. Ill be old and gray by the time we reach Greenwood! Owen, we need to pick up the pace, grab any magi we do not expect to need before nightfall. Said Liam, leaping from the wagon and alighting on the open sand. Half elven or half human, his body was finally beginning to mature with a grace that seemed far too coordinated. His movements were smooth, yet crisp, each step was even yet precisely metered, and the sand itself seemed too enthralled by his passing to deform under his feet. A favor it did not grant the paladins, who stuck to the sandstone road or sank four inches into the morass of glass dust. Coincidentally, their misfortune granted Liam time to watch the magi work. He closed his eyes, using the two extra senses to navigate the world, mana swirled from magi into sand and stone, moving and altering the substrate easily. But a problem became immediately visible. The magi were running out of mana, appearing as mostly melted candles instead of the raging bonfires this cadre of battlemages should have been. Out of mana and its not even noon. Muttered Liam. Without opening his eyes he walked to the lowest mage, a being whose flame was nearly gone. Give me your hands and relax. Ordered Liam, extending his hands. Oh, uhm yes sir. Said a womans voice. Liam had heard it before, at his mothers funeral. This was a brunette, slender by American standards, and muscular by this worlds. Warm hands slid into his, somehow feverish and clammy in the desert heat. This may feel uhm, wonky for a moment, just remember to keep breathing. Said Liam, trying to make a joke and failing miserably. Yes sir! Said the female paladin, tensing her fingers to keep them from shuddering at Liams touch. Liam thanked Taloc that his eyes were closed, otherwise he would have rolled them at her earnest nature. He was already channeling earth affinity mana into the woman, picturing the mana transfer as dropping brown bricks of power into her pockets. In a second they were full, and he broke contact, leaving her gasping in surprise. Now she appeared like an angel, a halo of mana glowing with power and casting her own sort of heat mirage to Liams mana-vision. Ha, got into her pants AND took her breath away. Thought Liam, chuckling as he moved to the next mage. With his [mana domination] skill, he moved magic from one body to the next taking mana from fire, water, and light affinity paladins and converting it into earth affinity. Power bent to his whim, transmuted by his unique mastery of the elements. After that, the battlemages, old and new, cast as they walked, maintaining movement. The miles succumbed quickly, with the road out of Kheresh being rebuilt at a walking pace. Not the quickest pace, but smooth. Better than dealing with the deeply rutted road, or risking a wheel breaking on the foot deep potholes. How did the Duke even make it home with this road in such a sorry state? Liam groused, returning to his covered wagon and plopping onto the bench beside Owen. Strange question Tis because of his return that the roads are in such poor condition. Theyve performed their task and returned whats left of the Kharmite army. If the soldiers stopped to repair the roads as they marched, they would be terribly slow. Might even run out of rations and water. Mused Owen, lovingly tucking the last piece of his armor into the wagon, making sure leather isolated each plate so it wouldnt rattle or scratch. Arlet would approve of this paladins conduct. At least thats one less obstacle well have to deal with. Well, if he forgives me for dying on him... I wonder what happened to Nyota. She was pregnant with Furana, but that was three years ago?! Actually, now that I think about it, weve been so busy with the Argos remodeling that its closer to four years ago. How did she have a kid and move on to have another so quickly? A shudder ran down his spine, and he prayed Arlet wouldnt break his back when they finally met. Or his heart, considering Nyotas pregnancy Could he be the father? No, humans and felinids were incompatible. It just wasnt possible! Im still not sure what strings Taloc pulled for Furana Liam spent the next week recharging the paladins, moving energy from the combat focused magi, like himself and the two fire paladins, Velena and Faelan, to the road. Via Owen and his earth magi. A number of Kheresh merchants passed them by, thanking him for the road, and offering food and water, only to be rebuffed when Liam filled their waterskins with magic, and ordered them to leave them to their work. His curtness translated well, and the merchants passed them by, not seeking a confrontation with the elven Lightning Lord, or his werewolf bodyguard. Though the merchants pace quickly slowed once they passed, often halving their landspeed. Peeping portals told Liam the truth, a caravan from Khereshetal could appear on the horizon and catch him in a day, only to take three days to disappear in front of him. The road was performing as he thought it would, facilitating his travel more than impeding it, and it aided future convoys. Food, gorgons, and reinforcements would be able to traverse this road, all bringing death to the portal creations of Pandora. Wars were won via logistics, as were sieges. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Another week passed The sun''s unyielding glare beat down on the paladins, relentlessly cooking them. Every step fell upon hot sandstone, baking their soles, making the trek feel never-ending. Liams boots, once sturdy and reliable, now chafed against his heels. The heat caused his skin to swell, and there were tiny pockets of pain growing across his cheeks and feet, swelling to soon burst, leaving raw flesh exposed to the abrasive grains. He could reshape them with healing, but that would only take valuable mana away from the road, slowing their Calready painfulC pace, so he endured the pain, anointing the road with his blood and mana. Carry me now, and you will carry armies later. Thought Liam. Under the pressure of constant casting and forced induction of mana the vanguard suddenly began to level up, with those who strained the hardest increasing the most. It seemed such a simple mechanic, yet levels were only one of a dozen ways to increase power. Chants and practice could both result in new ways to wield magic. While it became apparent that [mana manipulation] was a special skill. No matter how hard they tried, the other paladins seemed unable to transfer mana across affinities without Liam acting as a bridge. The days trudged by, the desert stretching endlessly before the caravan. They eschewed wells, using water magic to satiate their thirst and that of their camels. Around them a sea of dunes seemed to ripple under the wavering heat, parching their throats despite sufficient water, each breath a raspy struggle, as if the air itself had been sucked dry of moisture. Slowly the glass wastes faded, and the desert took on the brownish-gold hue of sandy-sand. Sweat trickled down Liams forehead, stinging his eyes and dampening the collar of his shirt. Yet, the sweat was fleeting, evaporating almost as quickly as it formed, leaving only a faint crust of salt upon his skin. Owen, where are you from? Asked Liam, hoping to distract himself from the dull, persistent throb inside his muscles, the kind that seeps into your bones, making every movement a conscious effort. From? Oh, Im from Whitfield Marches, tis far to the Northwest, beyond the Greenwoods and Blackwoods, and just North of Duke Hamiltons holdings. My father was the Marquis fifth son, and I was his fourth son, so the money quickly ran out and I was sent to join the clergy when my magic failed to awaken at sixteen. Failed to awaken? But, youre the head earth mage of Kheresh! Exclaimed Liam. Ha, Kheresh is the dumping ground of unwanted sons. The church knows the dukedom is dying, the sands stretch all the way to the coast in a smooth declination, so foreign ships have no place to dock. I was put to work trying to build a sort of dock. A dock in the desert? Howd that go? Asked Liam. Do you see any foreign ships in Khereshetal? Ah Yikes. Answered Liam. Twas always an impossible project. There is no clear delineation between glass and water, so our stone piers all sank into wet glass sand, we tried extending the pier, but gave up after a mile of stone was insufficient. Owen shook his head. If only youd been there sir. Your requirement for roads- and forcing the men to build them, well, Khereshetal might be a forest by now. Alas, twont occur in my lifetime. Twill take decades for Khereshatal to see any boon from trade. Liam leaned back into the wagon, So Kheresh seems like a crappy place to come home to. What are the odds that most of the army decided to abandon a sinking ship? Owen closed his eyes, running a hand through his sweat slick hair, Duke Kheresh said he lost more than six thousand men. That many Ah, I doubt the portals are so vicious as to slay six out of every eight men! But hes always been highly revered. I suspect the wounded or defeated soldiers scattered and hid. Inflating some casualties. The Kharmite army generally fights in skirmishing bands of less than a dozen. Cavalry hunt for caravans and infantry attack farms. A brutally effective tactic in Kheresh, but maybe not in the woodlands. Ive been to Greenwood several times, and the stories you tell me of monsters would hint at skirmishers being foolish in the extreme. A lump formed in Liams throat, knowing the portals were more than vicious enough to slay eight out of eight men. Pandoras physical form was enough to drive mortal men insane, but still Six thousand men lost from combat was absurd. Kharmite tactics would be effective against lone monsters, but even three hellhounds would tear a dozen men apart, and a carnosaur would likely pick off one or two then escape unharmed. He nodded as Owen spoke. Though he was left to wonder why King Aldric sent skirmishers to fight an enemy of scattered monsters? Skirmish tactics had never worked in any of reports. Eldred and Dorian had both reported that squads of twenty to fifty were preferable, but only if they had magi or pistolier support. Aldric, you are playing a dangerous game by stabbing Duke Kheresh in his people. He knows you screwed him and will carry that grudge. Along with every noble. Thought Liam. Most of the Kharmites were dead, but any stragglers could possibly be rolled into Liams knights with some persuasion. While deserters would be especially easy to convince, though their cowardice would need to be addressed. Just like Karnaks spirit. Or rather, the lack of fighting spirit. A sigh escaped Liams lips, wondering what he could do with the werewolf. Yes, his healing was potent, but the man was still recovering emotionally, he would likely break before reaching Greenwood. A moral failing that Liam would have to test past the point of rationality. Kharnak would have to be sent on a solo mission, one where the only acceptable outcome could be to succeed or dont come back until you have succeeded. Ill figure that out later. A suicide mission doesnt sit right with me Maybe something will happen along the road that I can take advantage of. Ahem, are you alright sir? Asked Owen. Yes, just got lost in thought. Ive seen the portals Owen, fought them in my dreams. Im not sure why Kheresh seems unafflicted by them, but well be encountering wolves of fire larger than horses, chittering hulks that can eat a steed whole, equally large reptiles, and worse. Worse than flaming hellhounds?! My lord, your jest is far too sour. Answered Owen, taking a sip from his waterskin. Have you stopped to think why were building a road instead of moving at full speed ahead? Asked Liam, meeting Owens eye as he lowered the waterskin. Its because, for all my lightning and all your magic we will not be enough to break through the portal monsters. So we are preparing the way so our reinforcements can catch up to us before we reach Greenwood. Owen wiped his mouth, concealing a frown beneath his brawny arm. Is that why you never fully drain the fire magi? Ive noticed they always seem to have more pep remaining after you charge the others off of them. Well, and theyve topped all our armor off. Said Owen, referring to the paladins ability to store spells within each piece of armor. Most plates werent large enough to store a spell, but breastplates, greaves, and bracers all were large enough to support intricate runes and sentimental enough to hold mana. Some paladins opted for runes that enhanced their spells, but most kept at least one piece charged with a fireball. Liam nodded, Yep, Velena and Faelan are never fully drained, and I ordered them to keep their staves charged in case of danger. Once we leave the desert Ill stop draining them entirely, since I expect monsters to show up with greater frequency as we draw closer to Greenwood. If Greenwood has held out for this long, then they are stable, and the best way to help them might be to secure their neighbors. A second reason for this road. It was Owens turn to swallow, his mouth suddenly dry. This wasnt the meaningless escort he had initially thought it was. They were marching into danger, real, tangible, cut your throat and eat your entrails danger. What had been a tired but hopeful mood twisted into a dour melancholy between the men. Broken only by the occasional chewing of a hard biscuit. One that had somehow been violated by grains of white sand, it crunched and crackled between Liams teeth, but would pass all the same; and he hadnt the mana to draw out the particles with magic, tempting as that preposition was. Sand infiltrated every crevice of their belongings. No matter how carefully they tried to shield food, or how tightly the tied and wrapped the biscuits, the deserts persistent fingers found a way in. The sun began to dip below the horizon, and yet they marched on. Lips cracked, and when moistened, they burned even more. A slight breeze kicked up, carrying with it a fine spray of sand that stuck to their sweat-soaked skin, feeling like a thousand tiny needles pricking at exposed flesh. Even with their desert turbans and flowing white garbsand was everywhere, a constant companion in this desolate place. Fatigue weighed heavily upon the paladins, but on the twentieth day after leaving Khereshatal the ground began to harden, shifting from sand to stone, road construction was no longer starting from zero and building up from sand. Now it was simple to gather the underlying gravel and transmute it to stone pavers. Hard stone blocks that would endure for centuries to come, assuming no horde of hydras marched down it. Such a reprieve allowed them to double their pace, pressing on into lands that had never seen the burning cataclysm of Kheresh. Chapter 41 “Oh, that’s nice” CSintra Town HallC Watch Captain Jenkins, the perpetually irreverent potty mouth, was sweating bullets. He looked from Phaedra to the orb in her hands, and then back again. Do I have a dick in my ear? Phaedra gave him a closed mouth smile, careful to keep her fangs sheathed, My sisters have annexed the Kheressh wastess. She repeated. I heard that part, but there were two pieces of bread on that shit sandwich! Exclaimed Jenkins, leaning against his desk for support. Oh, right, there iss a third Lightning Lord, Medusa called him Hecate incarnate, Sson of Hadess and ally of Taloc. Ass found chair as Jenkins collapsed into his seat, going limp at the thought of a third Lightning Lord. They were supposed to be beings of fairy tales, or epic legends, appearing only to serve Talocs will, and only popping up every few centuries! Three in as many years heralded humanitys doom. Which, really shouldnt have been surprising considering Pandora, Goddess of humanitys evil, had appeared only a few years ago. Still, a third Lightning Lord Lord Liam Green had died to slay Pandoras physical manifestation, what could possibly require two Lightning Lords to kill? Phaedra, increase the active reserves, double the patrols if possible. A Lightning Lord, even an allied one, means all hell is about to break loose. Every panty in the city is about to leap off the washline. Well need to stiffen up the palisades. Again! Then recount all the grain storage, check the lighthouses dailyC A clawed hand stroked his cheek, silencing the start of his ramblings. Jenkinss. Began Phaedra, her hands slipping to his shoulders, The wallss have been fortified, food sstoress are checked daily, and recounted monthly. All lighthoussess are sserviced thrisse daily. Once to water, once to weed, and once by ssoldierss. She whispered, massaging his shoulders. Ah, right you are Guess weve already plowed that field. I- ahem, thank you Phaedra. Still Ill never forget Liams battle against Pandora, I thought the world was ending! And we were almost a days march away from the fight. Arlet wont even speak of the demonic dragon. But Ill never forget the glimpse of her wings. By Taloc, she was enormous, how he even killed her was beyond my understanding He said, shuddering involuntarily and pressing himself into Phaedras coils. She held him tightly, reassuring him with the strength of an elder gorgon. Medusa iss far more ancient than I. If sshe ssayss the Lightning Lord is our ally, then Pandora will find one of Talocs chossen championss laying in wait, ready to sstrike, jusst as Liam did. May he resst in peace. Said Phaedra. They remained entangled for several long moments, simply basking in the comfort of each others touch. A peaceful moment of shared silence, one they reveled in. Without a word the door was flung open, kicked inward by a teen eclipsiarch in a fitted tan dress. Colored to match her lighter fur color. Uncle Jenkins! We have roast wyvern! Exclaimed Nora, her eyes beaming as she carried a tray of meat into the room. To all observers, the meat was pale in color, with two comically oversized thighs, looking to their eyes like the most oversized chickenzilla of recorded history. Golden hell-poodles and well seasoned wyverns. Next I''ll be playing chess with the griffon, asking him about his chicks. Muttered Jenkins. Phaedra and Nora both raised an eyebrow at that, Jenkins wouldnt be caught dead playing chess, checkers was far more his style, but only if the pieces had been lewded in some manner. The closest to chess hed get was stealing the queens out of a dozen sets to play checkers with the ladies. Uncle Jenkins, it would be checkers, and only if you could get the birdbrain to stop eating our horses! It got another two today. Im surprised weve got any left, come spring well have to plow the fields with our cocks instead of steeds. The Obsidian fortress of Mont St Michel A yellow dawn illuminated the world, causing the grand walls of Mont St Michel to gleam like flames. Wind Catpian Niana stood atop the brass gate of fire, watching the coming and goings of the monsters below. Most seemed to ignore the gates, opting to lick the obsidian walls of her city. Why they performed such a strange action was unknowable, and ultimately futile. Saliva would do nothing to a fortress made of Pandoras bones, but a convoy of kindred felinids were scheduled to arrive in the next few days. So it was time to trim the grass. Or rather, to make it grow tall with the blood of her enemies. She turned towards Pascal, an aged member of the Greenhaven militia whod lost everything, home, family, friends, and nearly his own life, since the portals had begun. Open the gate. She ordered, stepping atop the battlements in her dress of white and blue. Yes maam. Answered Pascal, shouting orders to the gatekeepers. Colors blurred around Niana as wind magic engulfed her body, vanishing her from sight. A blue dart launched from her hand to the waiting hulks below, giving her friends their breakfast orders. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. The brass doors opened inward without a sound, a common occurrence for the arcane gates. In fact, it was so common that Niana had come to count on the gates fidelity. For they would never divulge any warning of attack, a trait she found highly purr-ferable. Dot the matriarch of Mont St Michels insectoid hulks led the feeding frenzy, jogging out of the brass gates and shearing a hellhound in half with a single CHOMP. Blood fountained around her and she tossed the halves aside, feeding the hulks behind her. Niana leapt from the obsidian wall, using wind pressure to float gently through the air. Her dress flowed in the wind, complimenting her dark hair as she alighted upon Dots shoulders. A dozen hellhounds didnt even bother to stop licking the walls, continuing their tongueing despite their dying kin. It stung to be ignored, to be treated as if you were nothing, no threat, no danger. So Niana slew them with joy in her eyes. It was easy, empowered by the blade of her dead father, Niana swung Fang, sending a wind blade slashing through six necks, turning hellhounds into a warm breakfast for Dots mates and children. Who exited the gate of fire by the dozen. Dot advanced, for she knew her role and played it well. She was Nianas steed and protector, and Niana her purrma donna. The provider of her sustenance and watcher of her brood. A partnership that Dot prayed would outlive herself. So she advanced, nibbling on the choicest bits of hellhound as they circled the city. Wind blades flew with unerring accuracy, striking with all the speed of lightning, not that they needed to, for the creatures offered no resistance, but because Niana was training for the day when an enemy stood against her, be it man or monster. Ahead of her a creature loomed, a spear-stick-scythe bug, with spears for limbs and scythes for hands. Dot crushed it to goo with a single blow. While her mate tore into one of the deinonychus lizards, biting through its neck and chowing down. Niana leapt into the air, hacking through wasps larger than herself as she ran along the wall, using wind mana to lighten her steps and combat the effects of gravity. None of the insects moved, not even when their kin fell dead at their feet, or when their neighbors blood splattered across their hides. A mindless devotion that irritated Niana. But she never took it for granted, always assuming the enemy would dodge or duck. For Liam had taught her to be thorough, sneaky, and to never underestimate a defeated enemy. Dot found a plump Auroux and pounded the ground twice. Her own way of asking permission. Niana sent a wind blade into the nearest creature, a half buried scorpion that had burrowed to the wall and was licking it above ground, despite being largely buried. The wind blade slashed off its face and severed the cranium, causing the monster to spasm and retreat underground to die. Go ahead Dot. Called Niana, propelling herself atop the walls and pausing there. Blue light engulfed her hand darting from each finger to issue orders to the swarm of advancing hulks. While Niana could slay all the monsters herself, she guided the most intelligent hulks forward, granting them the killing blow. Mont St Michel wasnt just her home, it was all of their homes, and making sure each of them felt the responsibility of protecting it was a lesson she had taken from Liams final letters. Hed wielded the power to slay Pandora, yet had made sure every man of Greenwood played a part in her battle, from the mercenaries of Sintra, to the slaves of Blackwood, and even the proud knights of Greenhaven; theyd all fought, bled, and killed for their homes and families. CAnd now the hulks would too. It took the voracious half-beetle hulks three hours to kill and devour every creature outside the walls, but they swept the walls a second time, keeping one compound eye aimed at the forests beyond. Where creatures slunk from shadow to shade, hiding behind the shrubberies to avoid the slaughter, yet too tantalized by the acrid scent of blood to flee. Niana prodded them with her magic, just as shed once prodded Dot. The hope was that creatures intelligent enough to avoid a fight could be reasoned with, like the gorgons, or the hulks. For a life spared, was often an ally saved. Another one of Liams lessons. But today, none answered her call. All the creeping creatures fled, for there were no gorgons, nor any of the curiously intelligent three eyed cats. Niana had yet to tame one of them, and hoped to tame all of them. Their paralyzing eye would be tremendously valuable against lone monsters, and they looked so cute! Like a little umbraquin you could curl up next to. Near the gate of earth one presence hesitated. Not fleeing after the first pulse of wind, yet it felt like bitter oil mixed with the scent of rotting flesh on the breath of a sibling. Like when Matimeo had tried to feed her dried anchovies. Shed eaten them, and found their bones delightfully crunchy, but the stench of them had clung to her hair for weeks! Oily, and effervescent in the disgusting way. Niana summoned a blue orb of wind to her hand, there she whispered an open invitation, come say hello before tossing it into the woods. Alongside the orb she sent thoughts of a warm home and friends who would watch over your sleeping form. Those who tucked you in during a cold winters night. The orb floated over the shrubs and through the trees, coming to whisper its message into the ears of a lurker. Yet before its meowssage of friendship could be uttered five claws caught the orb, crushing it with inhuman strength. Mana exploded in a microtempest. Leaves blasted away from the epicenter, and Niana saw the beasts true form in silhouette. It was tall, with a staff of gnarled wood in one hand, and great antlers upon its head. The torso was gaunt, yet covered in a robe or cloak, concealing the face. Or it would have, if the figure had been human. But the face was that of a cervids skull, exposed bone protruding from the cloak, an upper and lower jaw with ivory fangs stained with red. It stepped forward, towards her. The scent of blood hit Nianas nose, and she knew instantly it was the scent of human blood that emanated from the creature. Her tail stood on end, ears flicked backwards, and her fangs revealed themselves. An intelligent creature that preyed on humans could not be an ally. Her hand grasped the hilt of Quetzalcoatls Fang, the blade of power left behind by her fathers sacrifice. The creatures eyes blazed into life, twin pinpricks of mournful fire. Then it turned, sprinting into the woods behind it on three overlong limbs, holding the staff like a spear, tucked and aimed forward as it navigated away from the catpian. Even after it fled, Niana cut her patrol short, returning to the safety of her walls, for in their brief exchange she had felt the creatures mana. It had been like pressing the tip of her claw into a lake beyond her comprehension, as if the being had survived on nothing but malice and mana for ten thousand years, slaking its thirst on the blood of mortals. She wanted to vomit at the thought, but endured. Not now, dont puke now. Thought Niana, confused as to why the being had fled. Against such a monster she had no chance, if theyd fought a hundred battles, Cwith the hulks to aid herC she would have lost a hundred times. This being was beyond her, she would need to call for aid, to warn the city, redouble their guards. Its name came to her through the reports of haunted caravans and squads of soldiers whod encountered its charnel fields, where dozens of humans had been torn apart. Wendigo The cursed devourer of men had come to Mont St Michel. Chapter 42 The Endless March (short chapter? Bonus maybe?) As Liams body grew, so did his Calready substantialC pool of mana. Now the caravan of paladins moved no slower than if theyd marched nonstop. Like an enormous wooden slug they slimed a sandstone road at record pace. Effectively gliding across the hinterlands as sandstone filled potholes or wheel ruts. They rotated the lead wagon every hour switching between three squads of earth magi. Though Liam was required to switch wagons each time to keep the transfer of mana going. Level up alerts filled each of the paladins minds, followed shortly by them loudly praising Taloc or Liam or both. A sort of prophet worship that made Liam deeply uncomfortable, but he couldnt find any reason to stop them. So he tried to ignore it by keeping focused on the transfer of mana. The battlemages looked on enviously, growing weary of being used as mana-titties for the earth magi to suckle on. Velena was the worst. As a level ten fire mage she knew this leveling method only devalued her own skills, diluting the rarity of level ten mages. Though she was a battlemage, one who possessed the talent to cast without chanting, so she would never truly be replaced. Tightly packed sand became rocky outcroppings, which in turn became brown dirt. Plants began to sprout over each hill, marking the edge of Kheresh. It brought a smile to Liams face. Goodbye Kheresh, I wont miss the hell you put me through. He thought, leaving the endless expanse of sand behind. Alongside the sands, the paladins left their weakness behind, growing in strength and requiring a little less mana each day. Until Liam could withhold his own mana without slowing the journey. As the days passed he once again turned the power inward, using it to shape his bones and body, and growing at a tremendous rate. He knew the paladins found it disconcerting, and some whispered of discontent, of how unnatural it was for a toddler to stand tall and look them in the eyes; as if on equal footing. Yet more whispered of Lightning Lords. How Talocs champions werent mortal men. How they must rise to the task allotted to them, and how Tufans mother had been slain, forcing him to rise and take care of himself. Owen silenced the rumors when he heard them, but it was a lesson in fruitless harvests, for Liams elven ears heard all. From chittering birds, to griping paladins, to the camel farts. Creatures theyd have to exchange at the nearest town, else the camels would slow their march to Greenwood, and Liam was fed up with delays. So long as they marched he would let the paladins gossip. His eyes were sharper, as was his sense of smell, and he often tried to isolate individual scents. Tragically, the various scents were generally linked to different body odors. Another day drew to a close, with the paladins moving off the road to circle the wagons and set a watch. Velena used her fire affinity to heat food without an open flame, keeping a low profile. There was no reason to tempt fate by signaling to bandits or portal beasts, and another night passed uneventfully. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Just like so many already had. The next morning one of shimmering heat, the air vibrating with the intensity of the sun''s rays. Broad footed camels with heavy-lidded eyes, plodded along the sand-stony trail. Laden with goods, they moved in a slow, deliberate rhythm, their grunts blending with the shuffle of wagons across stone. Without retaining walls on either side, wind blew fine dust across the newly laid stones. As if the desert djinn were attempting to send the desert with Liam. While the travelers themselves were silent, conserving their strength for the impending combat, never knowing when otherworldly creatures would begin to appear, or if any would dare attack a convoy of magi. Their loose garments shielded them from the sun, like ethereal figures moving through a world of heat and light. As the day wore on, the terrain began to shift subtly. Where once there had been dunes, there were now gentle hills. Juniper trees Cnothing more than dehydrated bushesC filled the land and distant trees Creal treesC became visible, marking places where water could be obtained. Liam directed the paladins near the oasis, but ordered them past it without stopping. Their water came from squeezing magi, so stopping here would only slow the march. The diversion was only to support those travelers who would follow after him, they that lacked magic. He repeated the mana transfers with the water magi, coaxing the weakest to water the entire caravan Cspitting camels includedC as he filled them with mana from the others. It would take weeks, maybe even months, but all paladins in the vanguard would reach the pinnacle level before they reached Greenwood. Except for Faelan, the second burning battlemage whose flames went unneeded. Sure there was an occasional antlion, or another unintelligent beast. A few giant cobras whom cursed at Quetz, only to be slain so Faelan could level, and then devoured by Quetzalcoatl. But for a battlemage, these feats were parlor tricks. Not spells that would tax the second highest ranked fire magi in Kheresh. They needed enemies to fight. Liam paid them no mind, knowing they would soon have their fill of battle. By the third day, they caught sight of feral goatswild and scrappy creatures that roamed the rocky terrain in search of food. Birds appeared, small, quick things that darted through the air, their wings a blur of movement too flighty for the humans to catch more than a glimpse. The travelers watched these signs of life with interest, listening to the birdsongs as the battle mages kept watch for predators. Yet the land was still too dismal for Pandora to inflict her plague upon it. The wind, which had been a constant companion in the desert, now blew cooler, carrying with it the scent of distant rain. Sturdy camels began to show their deficits, falling behind the horses on a smooth stone road. Their steps were slower, their grunts more frequent, yet they were driven onward. Nearly three weeks Cor was it four?-- after leaving Kheresh, they came upon their first planned stop of the journey, and found it burnt to ruins. Chapter 43 O.h R.eally C.ocksucker.s? The first sign was the smell, acrid and sharp, it carried on the wind like a warning. Though it could not prepare them for what they found. As they crested a hill, the first planned stop of their journey came into view, the town of Beit Sarim, now a blackened ruin. Her buildings were charred skeletons, their wooden frames broken. Like a forest leveled by a wildfire, yet somehow worse, as if something had returned to the town and smashed all traces of human civilization after the fire. Corpses littered the ground, missing their skulls and most missing other portions of their body, as if something had preyed upon them. My lord, we can go aroundC No, take us through the center, then spread out, find any survivors! Battlemages! Your time has come! Ordered Liam. Yes sir! Shouted Owen, pleased with the order of his own heart. Armor was donned, weapons were drawn, and paladins dismounted the caravan, preparing grim faces for combat. Search the town, heal any survivors! echoed through the caravan, knights dispersing into the long cooled ruins. Keep your eyes peeled men! Called Owen, hopping off the wagon and tightening the last strap to his armor. Velena led the way, summoning burning swords that floated behind her, like a blender of fire, while her apprentice left his position in the rearguard to follow her, a bit too eager for violence. Liam made a mental note of that. A paladin who failed to obey orders was often a landmine waiting to blow off your leg. Faelan guarded Velenas rear, two spears of fire at the ready. She strode in the lead, stabbing several bodies and flipping them over with her blades. A cold tactic, but one that prevented any form of booby traps. There were no sign of life, only the echoes of what had been. With silent coordination they swept through town, their footsteps muffled by a thick layer of ash. Once twitchy horses calmed, sensing the stillness. Liam scanned the town with all his senses, and detected nothing. No mana, no sounds, and no people. Whatever had attacked the town had been thorough, and impossibly strong. Homes werent just burned but smashed and torn apart. Handmarks were left in the wood, Liam pressed his own hand into the print, finding that he could fit both of his hands inside the deformed wood. This wasnt the work of a wandering fire giant or haphazard hellhound raid, no. This wreckage had been deliberate. Slain bodies had been beheaded, some dismembered. As if the enemy had thought the humans might rise from the dead and strike back. At the center of town stood a chapel, now a skeletal ruin with three walls burnt to cinders and the steeple tottering precariously. It was just like Avignon. Pandoras heart was hitting every farm on the continent and making them burn or bleed. Shell never stop, not as long as she holds any power, Pandora will make humanity suffer. They neared the center of town where the fire had been merciless, consuming everything in its path. Walls were little more than piles of ash, and the few stone buildings had their roofs caved in. Bodies choked the streets, gathered there after the fire had ravaged the town, and then beheaded. Paladins and Knights Templar retrieved the corpses, taking them to the edge of town in silence. Speaking in hushed tones only when necessary, their voices barely more than whispers. A funeral was held, the bodies encased in stone and sunk into the dirt to rest. This was the price of total war between gods. None were safe. Liam knew there were no survivors, yet he wandered the town with Karnak, searching for any sign of life with their enhanced senses. This could have been Kheresh, or Sintra, or Greenhaven. If I hadnt been there Ah, I cant be in every town and city! How can I save everyone? Thought Liam. A dark thought from the depths of his memory crept into his mind. Save everyone? You couldnt even save your mother. People have died and are going to die. Liam swallowed, but accepted the reality of war. It was not a question of saving everyone, but a question of how many he could save. A mission that was still weeks away. The average paladin level had been three, now it was seven, with multiple people reaching the pinnacle. Once they reached Greenwood he would repeat the powerleveling with Nyota and her children, their childrenC CHe tripped, stumbling over a body. You alright? Asked Karnak, picking him up. It seems my thoughts grew so dark that I lost sight of the ground. Im fine. Thank you. Said Liam, dusting himself off. Footprints showed the coming and going of horses and great clawed beasts with three toes, but monsters hadnt done this. Some hostile and sapient race had leveled the town. Monsters wouldnt smash every house and tear down every outhouse, nor would they kill more women and children than they could eat. Ah, I know there are other continents, but Baron Green never bothered to learn about things he couldnt fuck. Is this an invasion or some kind of local disagreement? Thoughts of dopplegangers infiltrating towns sent a shudder through Liams spine. Something had rallied monsters against men, be it demons or some other intelligent evil. Or some acolyte of Pandora. The paladins did not linger in the town, for there was nothing left for them hereonly ghosts of the murdered past. Later that night the watch was doubled, a trench was dug with magic, and no fires were set. All for fear of monsters in the dark. Seasoned paladins now treated their march with the severity it demanded. None polished their armor, and some slept with naked blades in hand. On the morrow Karnak led the caravan, staying ahead of the walking horses with his lycanthropic talents. Often running on all fours to scent the ground ahead and darting into the woods to chase trails, yet he always returned to the road, as if the road was oft hunted, or carried monsters just as it now carried men. Owen and Velena spoke in hushed whispers, discussing the boot prints theyd found. Large men had attacked the town, with one or two clawed beasts serving as mounts. Hard to be precise when no one knew what the next portal would bring, or what the last portal had deposited in their nation. They left Beit Sarim behind, traveling into rolling plains of farmland. Again the signs of strife reared their ugly heads. Farms that should have been empty were now awash in rotting grain. Where wild grasses and stubborn weeds began to usurp the human wheat. Land, once kissed by the gentle touch of rain and sun, now bore the signs of abandonmentits fences open and unguarded. Scarecrows stood forlorn amidst the wild growth, their garments tattered by the winds and their once-vigilant faces now faded. They stood as dead witnesses to the decay of what had beena reminder of a time when the fields had been alive with the promise of plenty. Liam considered stopping to harvest the wheat, but could see small bursts of mold on them. If he had access to a lab then mold could be cultivated into penicillin or other useful compounds, but with this worlds level of technology he was more likely to end up with a poisonous form of LSD than any kind of antibiotic. He shuddered. Nope! No way in hell am I becoming the Lightning Lord of tripping balls. Would you even call that a Lightning Lord? Or would it be something like the Travel Lord? Time Lord? Naw, that would be lame. Liam shook his head. They had enough problems without his stupid jokes or starting a portal demons are our brothas from anotha motha cult. The travelers pressed onward, seeking any signs of life. Quetz circled overhead, but reported no living beings within eyesight. While Liam scanned the world with his seven senses, detecting small bursts of mana hidden throughout the fields or clustered around the nearby river. Something was out there, and it did not wish to be found. Bird songs faded, leaving the paladins in an oppressive silence, broken only by the soft crunch of wagons across sandstone or the creak of an open gate swaying in the wind. Karnak took time to close most of them, sealing the fields once more. Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel. Owen, these are the fields that feed Khereshatal are they not? Where are the farmers? I see no signs of violence, none of the fields are trampled. Asked Liam, knowing that companies of the army had passed by these fields no longer than three months prior. Cause something killed them. Muttered Velena, her eyes following Karnak like a hunter tracked his hunting dog; waiting for them to scare up a target. Aye. Tis the most likely fate my lord. If portals appeared nearby then towns would band together and isolated farmers would be forced to take up arms, or become bandits. Or if their lord was slain it could have led to the collapse of civility. These sorts of things happen quickly, one day the baron is alive and well, the next his whole family is beheaded and all laws break down. For they know the king will not spare any involved in a nobles death. Said Owen. Liam wrinkled his nose at the mention of King Aldric, he was filthy rich, yet well known as a legendary miser. Hoarding wealth and keeping the nobility in check with protection, a rare bribe, or some token tax on trade through their territory. Something that allowed them to maintain a semblance of their own independence. Where did all the wealth come from? Thought Liam, realizing Aldrics fortunes were too grand for reason to permit. Aldric, did you sell the kingdom to Pandora? Are you the gatekeeper who abandoned your watch? The thought simultaneously made no sense, and was perfectly logical. At every step Aldric had opposed Liam yet clawed at his lands, murdering slaves, abandoning Kheresh, leaving Blackwood to play emperor in the north, all while reducing foreign trade. To top it off, the church Cin all the centuries of its existenceC had never been so pervasive, or less loyal to the Teutonic Codex. A creed that should have brought humanity and felinids closer, rather than separate them further. Motion ahead brought Liam out of his thoughts, one and a half eyes poked around a wooden fence, scanning the party. Had Niana and Nyota not emulated the sneaky cat so often, he might not have picked up on the creatures gaze, but thanks to his family, he did. Recalling the time a very similar cat had tried to eat him. Little cat, either say hello or I might think you intend to ambush us. Called Liam, his words making the cats eye duck. I can still see you. Said Liam, raising his finger towards the sabertoothed serval. As a whole, the servals irritated him, clearly intelligent yet always opposed to collaboration, as if they were somehow descended from lonely wolves and not the pack based housecats. Maybe they stemmed from solitary jaguars and bore no internal resemblance to servals at all. Before either could strike, Karnak bounded over the wall, a blur of dark fur and zealotry. The serval leapt towards him, landing on his chest and kicking off, somehow deflecting the far larger creature into the field, sending him rolling over four rows of wheat. Loud hissing accompanied the toss, startling Liam as he saw a werewolf get chucked by a glorified housecat. Did you see what I just saw? Asked Liam, brows furrowing as he weighed Thaddeus words. Had the old man dumped a worthless werewolf on him? Yes sir. Said Owen, stepping from the wagon and drawing his sword with the fluid directness of a seasoned veteran. Liam followed, though he carried no weapon, nor armor. Two shortcomings he would have to remedy once his body settled and he stopped altering it daily. The cats protecting a boy. Called Karnak, brushing the wheat off his fur. I can hear him breathing, but thatC ackC Karnak gasped, his throat paralyzed by the servals third eye. He growled, a throaty rumble that Liam could feel inside his ribs, yet the serval maintained the spell, hitting Karnak with every ounce of mana he had. A serval protecting a boy? How intriguing. Said Liam, breaking the paralysis with a snap of his fingers. [Mana Domination] broke the spell, returning what little mana remained to the serval. Its back arched, with all three eyes turning to face Liam. Each orb wider than the sun above. Settle down, I have business to attend elsewhere kitten. Cooperate and you wont be harmed, unless you are protecting a kill, in which case, your life is already forfeit. Said Liam. The serval took two steps back, bunching to make itself seem smaller, a common maneuver he expected would end with the creature fleeing. Instead, it glanced behind the fence, a thin pile of half mortared stones that was barely opaque enough to conceal the other side. Owen interplaced himself between Liam and the serval, protecting his lord with a naked sword, while Velena seemed to dance out of the wagon, two flaming swords hovering over her shoulders. All so Liam could lean over the fence, finding a child, no older than six curled up against the fence. Fast asleep. Well I''ll be damned. Intelligent and cooperative. Said Liam, climbing over the fence to stir the child awake. His lips were cracked, and face flushed, as if he were fighting off an infection. Liams fingers touched his feverish forehead. Ash and mud fell free of the childs clothes, and Liam spared a glance at his feet. Blood caked them, as if hed run until blisters formed and popped, then kept running until new blisters formed in the craters of the old, popping when no puss could form. Owen, grab a waterskin. My lord, thats no cat, its a magical beast! I cantC Karnak can watch him. Besides, if fluffy decides to test me, he might discover that elves are superior to humans. Not least of all in magic. Said Liam, giving the three eyed serval a wink. If the sabertootheed serval had been cautious before, it took on a hypervigilant air, feigning relaxation as every muscle in its body coiled. The childs eyes opened, blearily scanning Liams face, a smile formed on his cracked lips, splitting with a drop of crimson blood. Then his eyes wandered to Liams ears, slowly roving across to Karnak. Oh shit Maybe I should have gotten the water Waking up next to a werewolf and elf has got to be a kick in the pants! Hello, my name is Tufan, I''m- uh- a Paladin! With the fulminonimbus. Said Liam, taking the waterskin from Owen and making a spectacle by pouring water from his empty hand into the vessel. The boy jerked, facing Owen with a start, but the gray beards weathered face and emblazoned armor seemed to reassure the boy. He gave the waterskin a cautious sniff, eyes sparkling as a drop of cool water landed on his fingers. Like a starving dog he upended the skin, pouring the water down his throat more quickly than he could swallow. Ha, kid, youll give yourself hiccups! Take your time, and tell us what happened here. Where are the farmers? Said Liam. The boy drank for several long seconds then tried to stand, wincing and stumbling as his bloody feet pained him. Ah, careful. Here, allow me. Said Liam, picking up the boy and sitting him on the nearby fence. A gauntlet from Owen steadied the boy, and Liam took a moment to heal his feet. Though he sent a few healing pulses throughout his body. Magically scanning the child and finding overexerted muscles in the calves, thighs, glutes and lower back, as if from a great deal of running, an empty stomach, dehydration, and a number of bruises that hadnt been visible. This boy had been beaten, then ran until he couldnt. Two healing spells took care of everything pressing, fully convincing the boy of Liams paladin nature. Sir Paladin! They aint human! Big green, human shaped not humans! And their skin is all lumpy! They wont let anyone leave! Cried the boy, dirty tears beginning to flow as his body rehydrated. Sobs wracked his body and the boy reached towards the only familiar creature, the saber toothed serval. Who caught a side eye from Liam and Owen, but when Liam flicked a finger towards the boy it approached, hopping onto the stone wall and nuzzling up next to the child, comforting him like a protective guard dog. Whats your name? Asked Liam. Felix sir knight! Answered the boy. Youve done well to escape your attackers, but Im going to go have a chat with them, can you describe their lumps? Asked Liam. They were lumpy giants, taller than dad! Or him! Said Felix, pointing to Karnak. He probably means muscles, but how I could ask Owen to flex, he is old enough to not be shy Naw, hes kinda chubby, Karnak is covered in fur, and Velena Probably has a six pack, but Im not sure I want to start asking the lady paladins to strip Yeah no. Thatll only encourage them. Liam compromised, lifting his shirt to reveal the hints of a six pack. Like these lumps but everywhere? Lumps that move when the green men moved? Yessir! But ahhhh- bigger! Wailed Felix. Further conversation with the child was laborious, eventually forcing Owen to take him into the back of a wagon and feed him, as well as the serval, before he produced anything coherent. About a month prior a pair of the green brutes had arrived, taking farm animals and pounding the snot out of anyone they pleased, swiftly earning the ire of the whole town. The menfolk formed a posse and managed to kill both brutes in exchange for a few dozen broken bones. Unfortunately this had been a mistake. As the brutes were only scouts. Much larger warriors soon came looking for them. Giants who slapped the farmers around, taking their livestock and plow horses before threatening to eat the humans if they failed to provide. Felix managed to escape after one of the brutes tossed him from the walls, losing interest when the boy had disappeared into the bushes. Between the boys sobs it became clear hed intended to gain aid from Beit Sarim, the nearby town, currently an ash covered graveyard. My lord, Began Owen, a raised hand from Liam forestalling any additional commentary. Yes yes, well help if we are able. I may harbor a grudge against Kheresh, and King Aldric, but I''ll take my half-kindred over marauders. Although, I intend to try reasoning with them first. One glance at Owens open mouth made him continue, Thats an order! Get moving. Finished Liam. Chapter 44 Keep my mother’s name outta your mouth The sun hung low in the sky, casting long shadows as the travelers glimpsed their destination. It appeared first as a smudge on the horizon, a dark brown mound that grew clearer as they approached. A town wall that starkly contrasted the nearby fields of yellow wheat and green corn. What they saw was a town, or what passed for one, encircled by walls of woodrough-hewn logs and planks hastily thrown together in a semblance of fortification. Most of the construction was new, but there were bones of old earthworks intermingled. As they drew nearer, the details of the fortifications became clearer. The walls, though sturdy, were cruder than Liam thought possible, bearing rough chop marks and twine that was already coming loose. There were no watchtowers to speak of, no great gates to guard against invadersonly a single entrance, and a platform that would have made an OSHA inspector weep, if their heart didnt stop completely. It looked more like a barber shop awning than a platform to fight from. Two green giants, Orcs, stood atop the wall, one picking his nose as they watched the caravan approach. Liam glanced back, finding his paladins in full armor and hardened eyes. They were ready to serve Talocs bloody purpose. A bit too ready by the look of Owens grimace. Well try talking first. Taloc has enough enemies already. Do not make more. Ordered Liam, his wagon taking the lead as a dozen men and women dismounted. Six magi flanked his wagon, with six knights templar to stand as their mundane shields. The orc flicked a boogey towards Liam, his beady eyes narrowing as he looked the caravan up and down, finding the humans to be unworthy. He bared his yellowed tusks in a sneer, waving a blade that looked to be a wheelbarrow pounded into a hatchet. "''Ere now, wots all this, den?" he snarled, his voice rough and guttural. "You gits cant be loiterin'' round ere! This eres me bosss pantry! Yer shiny tin cansll muck up me fun-gus! Ain''t got time fer no humie nonsense neither. Yer all just gonna scare off da framers wiv yer glowy bits! So clear off, before I ave to krump ya meself!" Liam couldnt help himself. He laughed. Startling Owen, the magi, and the two orcs. It was just absurd, too absurd! There was a half literate orc telling him to go away. Of all the portal creatures, of dinosaurs, dragons, gorgons, and demons, this orc took the crackpipe cake. Uh, mlord are you alright? Asked Owen. Peachy! Cried Liam, wiping tears of mirth from his eyes, Three weeks on the road and the greenskin thinks our stench is too pure for him! That got a chuckle from Velena, though she was polite enough to conceal it behind her hand. A gesture neither orc appreciated. The orcs eyes narrowed to slits, his snarl deepening. Oi, ya shiny gitz! Keep yappin like that, an'' Ill be usin yer skulls as me new mugz! Ye lot aint nuttin'' but a bunch of squirrel herders wiv brains smaller than a shiznos toenail! Go run back ome an take turns kissin'' dat whore you call yer mum! Velena winced, Owen blinked, and Liam raised his finger. Im done talking to you, go get your boss. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. The orc burst into a raspy, guttural laugh. Oh, look! Da lil humies got a finger an'' he finks pointin'' itll do summin''! he jeered, his voice dripping with mockery. Without warning, the orc spun around, dropping his ragged trousers and mooning the paladins with exaggerated glee. "Eres wot I fink o yer threats! Go ahead, point all ya want, but this is da closest yer gonna get to winnin'' any fight wiv me! Kiss it if ya fink it''ll bring ya luck!" Liam smiled, deciding that lightning was too clean a death for this orc. Hed been considering a new way to wield his magic, Pandora had surprised him with an immunity to lightning, so he was always on the lookout for new ways to weaponize his other affinities. But had thought some tactics too cruel. Until now, when he made the orc explode. It was an easy feat, first hit the orc with a thin bolt of lightning, lethal to a man and probably just paralyzing to an orc. Then he summoned a two foot spike of quartz, launching it with all the momentum his earth affinity would allow. Which turned out to be faster than an arrow. The spike cored the orc like one might core an apple; if you then took a fifty pound sledgehammer and piledrove the apple immediately after. Green viscera and whatever goop passed as orc blood splattered across the wooden gates and the second orc. Who had Cuntil a moment agoC been entirely focused on cheering his mate on. I said, Go. Get. Your. Boss. Repeated Liam, enunciating his words carefully. Sod off whoreson! Said the second orc. Whether the orc was too dumb to comprehend fear, or too brave to answer any other way, did not matter. Fine, I''ll announce myself. Not the first time I''ve done this shit. Snapped Liam, slaying the second orc with a lightning bolt. Ya know, I like this kind of talking first. It gets right to the point. Said Owen, a grin plastered across his face. Seconded! Said Velena. His quip stole some of Liams fury, and the elf strode towards the gate, assessing its construction. It was built by farmers to keep wolves out of their streets, but the gaps between logs were wide enough to shoot arrows through, entirely unsuitable. Liam closed his eyes, kneeling and placing both palms on the ground. He wasnt sure if physical contact helped, but figured it was one less variable to worry about. He thought back to college, in order to earn his associates degree hed been forced to take a fine art class, and his election had been sculpting, after failing the painting class The only F on his entire transcript. Hed hoped to progress past the paint by numbers books of his early childhood, and found the college professor entirely unwilling to deal with his incompetence. But sculpting, that had been a delightfully tactile arena. Theyd used clay and while his classmates were trying to recreate marble statues, Liam had used the time to study anatomy, sculpting 1:1 scale recreations of bones. A pastime he hadnt realized was morbid until Sarah made him put the clay bones in a box. With a lid. Then tucked it away in the darkest corner of the closet. Presently, Liam envisioned two quartz chisels rising from the earth, severing the disaster of a gate from the rest of the wall. Wood cracked and broke, lashings snapped, and two thirty foot columns of quartz rose from the earth, utterly shattering what had once been a gate. Timber crashed, and Liam caused the ground to swallow up the wood. Earth shifted as it squiremed around the rough hewn trees and even rougher planks. The next phase took inspiration from the Dukes mortuary, quartz towers rose from the earth, sand flowing through ground to meld into crystalline covalent bonds, and over the course of ten minutes a quartz gatehouse, complete with quartz doors and two towers stood to welcome Liam. Doors that swung open under Liams power. Task complete, he stood, feeling a bit woozy from the mana drain. Still too young for feats like this. Owen, I think I overexerted myself a little. A little? By Talocs balls man! Exclaimed Owen. Just a smidge, clear out the town, if the rest of the orcs are smarmy assholes kill them. Apparently being capable of speech is no longer a sign of intelligence. Groaned Liam, returning to the wagon where he found Felix clapping and a sabertoothed serval that was cowering behind the child. As if hed understood magic. And maybe being mute doesnt mean youre unintelligent. Muttered Liam, ruffling Felixs hair. Can you see magic with that third eye of yours? Asked Liam, earning a nod from the serval. That was awesome! Do it again!! Shouted Felix. Chapter 45 Are Paladins Shining Knights? Owen watched Talocs Lightning Lord raise two crystal towers in a matter of seconds, feeling as meaningful as an ant before a volcano. Not even a year ago, the half elven child had been in diapers, unable to wield earth magic at all, and now, now he performed feats that would take Owen days, and that was assuming his runic armor was fully charged and worn throughout! But Tufan had raised the towers on a whim! Solo! Then withdrew to play with the weird three eyed cat. It was all too much for Owen to grasp at once, Until the sound of a sword exiting its sheath drew him into the present. Lets talk with the greenskins. Said Velena, entering her element. Steel burned the air, smoke mingling with the foul wind of an unmistakably orcish stencha rank odor mingling with the tart scent of burnt meat and the putrid decay of death. This place, which once echoed with the laughter of simple folk, had been turned into a stronghold of wickedness. Beside Owen walked Velena, her presence like the comforting heat of a campfire, in the form of a redheaded tornado. Her bright hair fluttered in the wind like a banner of flame, and indeed, flames seemed to dance upon her fingertips, their light casting a fiery glow upon her countenance. Her eyes, burning with righteous anger, mirrored the wrath of the element she commanded. Though she was his junior, her magical might far surpassed his own in battle, for she was twice blessed. A dauntless battlemage with the cunning to match. Owen felt the land beneath his feet, fertile soil begging to be tilled once more, to be plowed and sewn and worked so that it would bear fruit and fulfil its purpose. Now it murmured of abandonment, except when a human watered it with metallic fluid, and ceased to move. Owen knelt, placing his hand upon the ground, and in that moment, he felt the pulse of the land, a deep, resonant rhythm that spoke of ages past and strength untapped. Everyone is at the center of town. Two circles that are separated from each other. Said Owen, using his earth affinity to detect heartbeats. Ugh, it looks like a cockfighting ring and a pen of slaves. Grumbled Owen, standing. I could enjoy grilled chicken. Said Velena, marching into town. Empty streets and cold hearths greeted them, half the town was abandoned. With rowdy shouts echoing from the town square. Owens eyes fell upon the first of them, slouched and careless, with crude weapons held loosely in their filthy hands. Their laughter, a harsh and guttural sound, echoed through the once peaceful streets, mingling with the piteous weeping of townsfolk. The people, the simple folk of this land, were reduced to a state of wretchedness. Beaten and bruised, they huddled like cattle in pens, kneeling or leaning against the walls. While the orcs formed a circle in the middle of town square, cheering as two men traded bare-knuckled blows with one another. The orcs were staging a cockfight, but with people. A dark thought occured to Owen, the losing rooster in a cockfight goes onto the grill. I count twenty of them. Twenty three, theres a trio inside the manor. Answered Velena, pointing to what was most likely the mayors house. One of the brawlers lunged forwards, swinging with a wide haymaker. The other farmer ducked, coiled, and struck upward, his blow missing the opponent entirely. Loud boos erupted from the orcs and an orc referee ended the fight by clapping the two men. Bouncing their heads together. They crumpled to the dirt, gasping for air. Lazy gitz! Grumbled the ref, bodily picking them up and tossing them into the coral of humans. Owen saw their eyes. Sunken, dark things; hollow with despair. Many lay still, trying to recover from similarly pathetic fistfights. One of the orcs, a giant who stood a full head above his kin, spotted the paladins. Somehow noticing the crystal gates for the first time. Its eyes narrowed, and a low growl rumbled deep within its throat. The others turned to follow its gaze, and a silence fell upon them as they recognized new foes. Armored warriors had come. Velenas hand tightened around her staff, a hardwood rod carved into an octagonal staff and covered with runic engravings, nearly identical to the staff of Avignon. Flames flickered at her fingertips, blazing brighter, as if responding to her fury. "We are Paladins of Therun Perun Taloc! Free these humans immediately!" she shouted, trying to contain her venom. Owen knew Velenas temper well, and the restraint she exercised was a testament to her discipline. But hatred burned in her pupils, seeing in the orcs, the same monsters that had sold her to the church as a whore. Oi, you wiv da fiery eyes! I like da look o dem peepers, real shiny-like! Think Ill yank em right outta yer skull an keep em fer meself! Gonna be real nice, angin em on me belt. Said the tallest orc. We tried talking. Said Owen, smiling the hairline sneer of a warrior about to exercise his professional talents. A mask that Velena mirrored. Silently they moved together, their first volleys complimenting the other. Velena hit the nearest orc with a fireball, and Owen raised a four foot wall of earth around the human pen, shielding them from the coming battle. Tall-orc shouted as one of his warriors was engulfed in flames and the score of green body builders charged. None hesitated to join the fight. Like a score of lemmings. Supporting paladins moved to intervene, holy wards appearing around Owen and Velena. The fire mage ducked under a rampaging orc, leaving the knights templar to answer his blade, she summoned a dozen blazing swords, directing them with her finger to form a spinning arc above her head. Which was conveniently even with orcish throats. Three of the brutes leapt aside, none of them treating the feint with proper respect, while a fourth tested her blades with his, finding the swords to be extremely tangible and fully capable of cleaving his knife and neck in three blows. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. Two orcs ducked, bear-crawling towards Velena with open maws. Four-inch incisors gleamed under the light of her roaring flames. Eager to devour the flesh of a powerful opponent. For the orcs valued strength, and Velena was strong. As was Owen. Four spikes of stone burst from the earth, thrusting into the orcish charge. The first orc slammed shoulder first into a spike, breaking it, yet the collision caused him to tumble, and his forehead found the second point. Forever punching his lights out. While the second orc just died, impaled through the heart with a spike and the spine with a following spike. No matter how potent, physical ability could never triumph over magic. A truth that was repeated when four orcs met six knights templar, each protected by a holy ward of middling might. An orc with some kind of chest wrap tried to flatten the paladins with a couch, only for the improvised weapon to shatter against the ward, surprising both combatants. A knight beside the paladin lunged in, thrashing at orcinas throat. Only to have her catch the blade with her palm, inflicting a bloody wound that failed to break through her phalanges. Which is when she made her fatal error. Distracted by the second knight shed ignored the first, who thrust his sword into her inner thigh, opening her femoral artery. She staggered backwards, clearing the way for other orc warriors. But within a minute she was dead, her last bites gnashing harmlessly against the air. Similar scenes played out around them, with six knights templar and six paladins carving through unsupported orcs. Velena claimed the lions share, massacring a dozen orcs by her lonesome, while Owen supported the knights, slaying only four, but miring two in mud, and tripping another, allowing the knights to slay the muscular foes. Clear! Called Owen, peaking into the stone shrouded human pen. No! Where is the tall one? We cant let that asshole escape! Shouted Velena, beheading a prone orc with one of her blazing swords. Hes fleeing towards the gate! After him! Protect the Lord! Screamed Owen, looking up just in time to see the orc leap towards a napping Tufan. There wasnt time. The distance was too great, no magic in any of the magis arsenal would stop the assault. So Karnak cast fist. The lycanthrope was itching for combat, he could smell the blood, and yearned to test his mettle. His heart thundered at the approach of the only creature hed ever seen that was larger and more muscular than himself. Yet his place was at Lord Tufans side. Exactly where he needed to be. Especially when the orc chieftain tried crushing Liam on his way out. Karnak leapt, exerting all his strength to propel himself fist-first into the orcs face, knuckles encountered tusks, bones crunched and teeth shattered. The werewolf blinked in surprise, rolling with their combined momentum in an effort to come out on top. But the orcs experience triumphed. He pushed back, triggering Karnak to heave with all his might. Then the chieftain relaxed, offering no resistance, a crumple that turned Karnaks intended twist into two full rotations. Lycan and orc plowed into the nearest building, a local pub, shaking the sign of a hiccuping goat. Karnak was pinned beneath the larger orc. Trapped between the pubs stone wall and the orcs bulk. A green fist rocketed into his snout, pounding his head against the compacted earth. Karnak tried to roll but his hips were pinned by the orcs bulk, practically engulfing him in a wall of muscle. Impotent rage made his soul burn, not even as a slave had he felt so foolishly weak, so incompetent. Another punch connected with Karnaks chin, knocking him backwards. In a flash the ork hoisted him into the air, holding a blade to the lycans throat. Not anotha inch, or fluffy ere gets it. Growled the tall orc. Most paladins froze, not wanting to be the cause of one of their own dying. But Velena was careful, precise, as only a master of fire could be, for flames always sought to gain control, to rampage unleashed. Her blazing swords clustered together, combining until three of them remained, two behind her and one in front. She advanced on the orc, sheathing her steel blade and holding her staff loosely in a free hand. We might think youre foolish, but I see the way your men fought. With savagery and directness, as if your warband has done this before. If we let you leave, youll cut his throat. So why shouldnt we kill you here and now? I could send my blades through you both, pin you to that hiccuping goat. Your skull would be quite the decoration for a bar. Offered Velena, aiming her three flaming greatswords. Tall orcs brows knitted together, the orc understanding her words and agreeing with them, though he had some tiny shred of self preservation pushing him forward. Shuddup. He growled., taking a step backwards and dragging Karnak with him. Velena matched his pace, taking one identical step to him. Tall orc took another step backwards, and this time every paladin mirrored Velena, stepping forward. Cheeky cunts the lot of yous. growled the orc. They repeated their matched steps until Tufan Biliam Alhusams voice stirred. This is a farce. Velena, stop. Karnak, you wish to be my bodyguard and protector. That is the goal that earned your place. Think carefully, if another were to free you from his grasp, Liam turned to stare into Karnaks pupils, would you be able to endure the shame? Or are you the champion Thaddeus promised me? Thats terribly harshC Began Owen, interrupted by a raised elvish hand. Orc, we will not pursue you. Begone, and do not trouble these lands again. Ordered Liam. The tallest orc blinked once. Surprised by the sudden boon. A smile spread across his wide face. Laughter boomed through the town, the last sound the orc made before draggin Karnak out of town, beyond the crystal gates. None of the paladins spoke until the orc cleared the gate, disappearing into the low woods beyond. We must go after him! You cant mean to leave him to his fate! Cried Owen, taking the reins to the nearest wagon. Thats enough Owen. Karnak knew the wager. If I intervene now hell never be the champion we both need. Liam sighed deeply, It took him six months to land a blow on Thaddeus. Thats not good enough. Not in all that time did he level up. This is Karnaks last chance, he must succeed on his own merits, or die now, when only his life hangs in the balance. Liam balled his hands into fists, grinding them against the wagons wood. I feared something like this would happen in Greenwood, and, to be honest, Im glad the question is asked now, before any of our lives depend on the champions performance. Before we entrust our lives to him holding a bridge or a gate. Damnit! He must be able to fight alone! To kill a single orc! He must free himself, or understand he was never worthy of accompanying us. Start fortifying the town, and heal the humans. Start with Felixs parents, we reward those who risked everything to save the others. Then move on to anyone who can fight. Said Liam. Fight? But weve won. Said Owen. In way of answer, Liam looked to Velena. This was only the first battle. There will be more. She answered. Chapter 46 Alone, and mad as hell Fury coursed through Karnak''s veins like boiling lava. Hed been abandoned. The wrath within him swelled with each passing moment. His pride, once mighty, was dragged through the mud. Nothing more than a failed dog. Hed lost a single bout and Lord Alhusam had thrown him away. Abandoned him! For a single fucking fight! Tufan held the power to free him and had chosen to let him be dragged away, even ordered it. Allowing the claws of a sneering orc to throttle his champion. It was unthinkable. Inconceivable even, how could a Lightning Lord offer no loyalty! The orc''s rancorous laughter echoed through the juniper fields, taunting him with words laden heavily by venomous mockery. "Ha, yous a propa runt you is." the orc spat, his voice like gargled gravel. "Wolfys sposed to be tuff! Yer so pathetic yous boss left ya fer dead. Karnak''s heart burned with the indignation of his impotence. The orc''s words cut deeper than any blade, for they held a truth he could not deny. How could he be thrown away so easily? Tufan Alhusam, the Lightning Lord his Lord had turned away, leaving him to the mercy of this creature. A growl, low and menacing, rumbled from deep within Karnak''s throat, but his strength had already been conquered, without that, what was Karnak? Nothing. Nothing more than a slave who couldnt protect his lady. Nothing more than a failure who fled from one failure into the next. Hed only barely protected Lord Alhusam from a single orc, what if there had been two of the creatures? What if Karnaks involvement in the fight actually mattered? Crushing worthlessness broke Karnaks spine. He had failed his Lightning Lord in the first test. What had Tufan said? Are you the champion Thaddeus promised? Or will you die from the shame of being saved? Those words sharpened his senses. His lord had given him an order. A problem to solve; and hed allowed himself to be dragged away. Lord Alhusam was right to abandon him. Karnaks loathsome self wasnt fit to die in his presence. This was the Lords warning. Free yourself, or die and trouble me no longer. Seething rage went supercritical, detonating the nuclear power of fury and overflowing into a serene killing field. Clarity washed over Karnak, his wrath irradiating all other thoughts. Tufan had not abandoned him out of disdain, but to give him the opportunity to rise, for as the Lightning Lord often said in Argos, pressure makes diamonds. Resolved, Karnak began to focus his energies, Thaddeus had beaten him black and blue despite being smaller and weaker. Hed taught him by exemplar the lesson he required in this moment, and taught him that lycanthropes possessed two talents that mortals did not. The first and most commonly known was strength and stature, while the second, was healing. Karnak inhaled deeply, preparing for the coming war by relaxing his body, walking with his captor instead of against him. Around them the trees grew denser, accompanied by deepening shadows. Karnak would not die a prisoner. The orc chieftain was giddy now, sloppy after his conquest of a lycanthrope, careless. His grip slackened, attention faltering as he gloated over his prize. It was then that Karnak struck. He inhaled deeply, then planted his feet and twisted out of the orcs grip, running his bare throat across the steel sword. It bit into his neck, severing both carotid arteries and both jugular veins. Blood spurted, filling his esophagus with fluid. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. But the cut was clean. And had not severed his spine. Karnaks vision darkened for the five seconds it took his neck to reseal, long enough for his body to collapse, falling to his knees. Wut a crazy git! Exclaimed the orc, looking from his blade to the werewolf. Oh well, meats back on da menu! He advanced on Karnak, yanking on one of his legs so the werewolf fell flat. Then muttered something about starting with the juicy thighs. With a savage snarl Karnak rolled, pulling his captive leg into his chest and kicking out with his free leg. Claws raked across the orcs gut, disemboweling him in a spray of entrails. The orc roared in agony, surprised by the sudden assault and punched blindly. Volleyball sized fists pummeled lycan ribs, breaking at least one with every punch. But Karnaks fury suppressed the pain, he sat up, doing an ab crunch despite the broken ribs. Enduring a level of pain that would have made him piss and shit himself just an hour before. Karnaks powerful jaws snapped toward the creature''s wrist. Fangs found skin, then bone. Then they found each other as Karnaks teeth bit through the chieftains dominant hand. Instantly the orc howled. Throwing Karnak by the leg to grasp at his new stump. He tripped, falling into the bushes. While Karnaks back slammed into a tree, ejecting the plug of liquid blood from his throat. It sprayed through his gritted teeth, tasting awful, yet right. Victory came after pain. Once more Karnak drew breath, inflating his chest cavity so his ribs could heal straight. They popped back into place. Just in time for the orc to rise from the bushes, lycan eyes met orcish peepers, and both men knew the battle was over. The orc ran, Karnak pursued him on all fours, running as his ancestors had. It felt good, correct, as if the chase was always where Karnak belonged, not locked within a cage of cats, but in the open fields, hunting the enemies of his Lightning Lord. Bite, trip, lunge for the throat. It passed in a second the instinctual coup de grace of all wolves. The maneuver seemed to execute itself, without any input from Karnak. Though he bit down a second time and the orcs head came free. That last final blow left Karnak looking over the severed head, the creature''s sneering visage now twisted in fear. Exhaling his last even as Karnak inhaled his first gasp of air after becoming what hed always aspired to be. [champion] increased to level 1. Karnak collapsed, falling to his knees; weeping. The werewolf remained there, beside his fallen foe, breathing heavily, the taste of victory sweet upon his tongue, mingling with the salt of his tears. Long minutes passed. Until the fury passed into satisfaction. Turning away from the orc, Karnak lifted his head to the heavens, his howling cry reverberating through the ancient woods. It was a call to the Lightning Lorda declaration that his champion was worthy. Karnak strode clear of the juniper bushes, following the orcs trail back to town. He strode through the crystal gates, his spine more straight than Talocs own lightning. Paladins moved to aid him then stopped, seeing the look in Karnaks eyes. He was a changed man. No longer an untested pup, but a blooded warrior. So the paladins saluted him, stepping clear of his path as he returned to the lead wagon. Tufan Biliam Alhusam sat in a circle of particularly battered humans, healing any injuries the other paladins could not. Though he made them try, forcing them to exert themselves to the fullest. Karnak knelt, dropping the orcish blade and then the severed head of the orc chieftain at Tufans feet. Your champion has returned. Announced Karnak. Get that head out of here, I cant imagine what diseases the orcs might carry. Said Tufan, glancing at Karnaks bloody neck. He leaned in, and tousled the lycanthropes ears. Good job, I can see through Quetzs eyes. I saw everything. And have never been more pleased to be wrong. Whispered Tufan, returning to his healing. Karnak had never heard sweeter words in his entire life. Not even when his slave collar had been disarmed, or when Maya praised him, and it took every ounce of willpower he had to keep from crying. He took the orcs head, and strode away, hiding his glistening eyes from his fellow warriors, and thanking Tufan once more. Chapter 47 Duke Hamilton’s Defeat Duke Hamilton stood atop the ramparts of Blackwood Castle, his weathered hands gripping the cool obsidian as he gazed out at the carnage below. The scent of fresh death filled his nostrils, a grim reminder of the chaos that had befallen his once-impressive army. How has it come to this? Whispered Hamilton. Just this morning, five thousand men had marched proudly under his banner, ready to conquer the world if he demanded it. Fully believing they possessed that power with him as their lord. Now, the fields ran red with the blood of his men. What had once been a town, was now a rough excuse for rubble, flattened by the men with black eyes and their bloodless servants. The duke''s steely eyes narrowed as he scanned the battlefield. Pockets of resistance still fought valiantly the overwhelming tide of black skinned hellhounds and corrupted soldiers, those insane men of Blackwoods mercenary core. His gaze lingered on a group of his elite guard, their silver armor glinting in the dying sunlight as they formed a desperate circle around one of the few remaining battle mages. Even across the scorched town, Hamilton could see the fear in their eyes. This wasnt what Cousin Aldric promised. It wasnt supposed to go this way! A single barony would burn, not the entire northlands! Thought Hamilton, balling his hand into a fist. He couldnt fathom the human cost, so he processed the cost he could. It took roughly ten farmers to support one soldier, but when you sent that soldier abroad the expenses tripled. If that soldier died, his family would have to be paid a years wages, and another soldier raised to replace him. Once more doubling the number of farmers it took to support the army. This defeat was catastrophic, a century of taxes wouldnt be enough to break even. But that was only the economic concern, the sheer loss of life would ripple through his lands like a snowstorm in april. Families would be devastated, chaos would ensue, crops would go unharvested. A bone-chilling howl echoed across the battlefield, sending a shiver down the duke''s spine. He watched in horror as a massive, wolf-like creature with matted black fur and glowing red eyes leaped into the circle of guards. Its razor-sharp claws tore through plate armor as if it were parchment, carving through the elite guards to savage the exhausted battle mage. Had he not been distracted by a dozen other enemies, he might have held a candle of hope. Instead, the proud banner of House Hamilton fell across the battlemages headless corpse. "My lord!" a voice called from behind him. Hamilton turned to see Sir William, one of his most trusted advisors, rushing towards him. The knight''s once-pristine armor was dented and splattered with gore, and a deep gash ran across his left cheek. "The eastern division has returned! Five of their company remain. Hamilton hesitated, not believing his ears, as his lying eyes drifted back to the slaughter below. "Five companies remain? Thats less than half their number. But I should be glad any returned. Sir William grit his teeth, crows feet forming around his eyes. No sir. Five men returned. Not five companies. By Talocs fury! There were over a thousand men! Damnitall straight to hell! Curse Pandoras name and all in her dominion! William, tell me true, how many of our men remain?" The knight''s face fell. "Of the ten thousand you brought to Blackwood, we have about two thousand souls within our walls. While we are down to less than a third of our initial magi. These new men with shaded eyes target the magi above all others. Ahem, they target the strongest magi first. Said William, and Duke Hamilton understood his meaning. Pandoras plague was targeting nobles first. They were trying to cut off the armies head. His head. How many? Whispered Hamilton, not wanting to alert the other advisors. Barons and commanders stood around the Duke, administrators or subcommanders waiting to be deployed. Ah, yessir! Baron Icecoast fell with the eastern division, as have Baron Titchfield and his three sons. Barons Arklow, Bedfor, Curzon, Warton, and Wilton have all fallen as well. Ambushed by packs of the bloodless demons, the ones we cut but do not bleed. Though the Barons died with honor, slaying their own murderers." Hamilton nodded, trying to clear the golfball in his throat. "Sound the retreat again. Get as many inside as we can." As Sir William sprinted off to relay the orders, Hamilton took one last look at the battlefield. How had it all gone so wrong? In a single word? Demons. The siege engineers had plenty of time to mount ballistae, theyd even been granted cannonry by King Aldric, and still the demons had slain his reinforcements. All five thousand men were ambushed from all sides. Their formation broken, commanders scattered or slain, and now their remnants fought on, mortal men against immortal demons and their lesser mortal servants. There was no warning of enemy movements, no gathering of forces, dust clouds, or any accumulation of campfires. No hint of the nightmarish force that surrounded and destroyed his army. The bastards had waited until they were within view of Blackwood Castle, a sadistic jab meant to demoralize Hamilton. It had succeeded. He felt as though the whole world was closing in around him. Hands constricted around his throat. Never in his entire life had he lost more than a hundred men in a day. Nor had he lost a thousand men during an entire campaign, let alone a single battle or singular day! The sheer amount of lives lost shook him. Destabilizing his mind. My lord! There are still a few men fighting out there! Permit me to take my battle mages into the fray. Well retrieve whomever we are able. Said Marquis Bergh. No. Said Hamilton, covering his face with his hands. But why my lord? Let us strike now while the enemy is disordered! We must seize the moment and employ our greater morale! The blithering idiot, morale has no place in a battle between gods. Not even a Lightning Lord could break through that many demons. Look out there, can you not see how none of those demons remain within range of our walls? Theyre baiting us, killing our friends slowly. Offering us a chance to play the hero and rescue them. Bah! Tis a trap! Open your eyes man! Those bands out there are mortals! Not a magi amongst them. Its obvious. Too obvious. Their commander is a novice. We only fell into this trap because we expected nothing more than animals! Hamilton growled. Indeed your grace. Monster sightings were decreasing the past few weeks, but for a force that large to appear? King Aldric must be warned. Said Marquis Hastings. Make it so. Apply my seal to your letter as well, for such a defeat requires many witnesses. Said Hamilton, turning and descending the gatehouse tower. He could hear the lesser nobles swallow, wondering if he had meant to say patsies instead of witnesses. The memory of the day''s events replayed in his mind, it had been a standard afternoon, the army had pushed hard to reach Blackwood Castle but fallen short, forced to camp alongside the road and combat the creeping beasts. A trivial task for such a grand host. Sentries had been posted, fires lit, and felled trees piled to form a stockade. A proper camp for a professional army. Hed seen the campfires from the highest tower of Blackwood Castle, it had been enough for the night, yet when they broke camp, less than ten miles from where theyd slept in peace, the ambush began. So close that he began to wonder if the demons gathered throughout the night and waited until morning to strike. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. Hamilton had been discussing strategy with his generals when the first horns called for aid. Then every horn sounded, screams erupting from the perimeter. Within minutes, chaos reigned. Corrupted men, their eyes glowing with an alien darkness, poured from the surrounding blackwoods, some leaping from the enormous trees highest limbs. Alongside them came creatures Hamilton hoped to never see again, demons, misshapen beasts with too many limbs, shades or echoes of mortal hellhounds, shadows that moved of their own accord, but no matter their physical shape, all demons had one thing in common. They did not bleed when cut. Nor could the weapons of mankind wound them. Only magic, or enchanted weapons seemed to have any effect. The army, caught completely unawares, broke under the demonic assault, scattered by the impossible ferocity. Creatures that should have been slain by the dozens, tore apart what few battle mages were present. A handful of the men formed ranks, attempting to protect the crucial demon slayers and lords, only for them to fall one by one. There were scores of holdouts left, circles of mortal warriors who were surrounded by demons and their living counterparts. As if each pack of hellhounds required one demon to lead them. Hamilton couldnt bear the sight of slaughter any longer. He strode through Blackwood Castle as he thought, surveying the wounded as a dozen knights trailed him, forever guarding the Duke. Healers, mundane and magical, plied their trades, stitching wounds and cauterizing bleeding stumps. Whilst paladins moved from one man to the next, wielding their powers of purification to remove infections. Sir William had said two thousand souls remained, but of those, at least half were wounded. Maybe more. Duke Hamiltons glorious crusade had become an ignominious siege. "My lord!" a voice called out. Hamilton turned to see Lady Elizabeth, Sir William''s sister and the castle''s head physician, hurrying towards him. Her once-fine dress of imported blue silks was now stained with blood, and her auburn hair waved in waspy tendrils. As if locked in the throes of a wrestling match with her carefully arranged hair ribbons. My lord, are there any healers to spare? Weve more wounded than thread for stitches, She leaned in close enough to whisper, Ill take anyone, every healing spell you can spare today will save a life. Im sorry my lord, but I''ve failed you, a hundred men will die because we lack the power to heal. Said Elizabeth, averting her eyes in shame. Hamilton nodded grimly. "This carnage isnt your fault. Our reinforcements were bringing the spare medical supplies. Triage what you can. Avoid healing those who are already crippled. He caught her waist, pulling her ear to his lips, Would you accept cat healers? He whispered. Lady Elizabeths eyes widened, she chewed on her lip for a second before giving an answer. If they have mana, we must, else human lives will be lost. His head bobbed up and down in a nod. Then he strode away, heading for the once grand hall that now housed refugee felinids, former slaves who were now free or rather, the property of Lightning Lord Nyota Green. They were now his only hope of reinforcements, and his partners in this siege. If they didnt gnaw his hands off first His thoughts carried him forward until a door seemed to appear. It marked the entrance to the grand hall. Potent ammonia and a rude rancor slapped Hamiltons nostrils, a painful reminder that not all felinids were housebroken. Taloc, I beg your mercy. Aldric was wrong to vivisect them, but we knew no other way. Please, weve bled enough, grant us a way to live alongside each other. Prayed Duke Hamilton. He reached for the door. Claws scraped against wood, the only warning he received before the door flew outwards, clipping his pot belly. Ah ha! Cried a voice, I knew I smelled Hamham! Shouted a felinid girl no taller than Hamiltons smarting bellybutton. Her ears quivered, tail flicking eagerly as she looked him up and down, as if she were the queen of this castle, and not facing down the second most powerful man within a thousand leagues. Her bravery made Hamilton smile, and he ruffled her ears. A sign of affection that seemed to make catmen crawl out of the walls behind the girl, lurking in her shadow as if to protect her, yet being unable to touch their lady. Hello Ami! Ive come to talk shop, is your mother available? Asked Hamilton, hoping the felinids had been eating the food offered to them and not resorting to cannibalism to survive the siege. Though he knew they were capable of it, all it would take is a week of empty bellies and dead humans would start disappearing. Mom doesnt want to talk to you! She says youre a big meanie! So Im in charge. Said Ami, placing both hands on her hips and puffing out her chest. It wouldve been cute, had Duke Hamilton knocked on her door for any other reason than the hundreds of men dying behind him. But he hadnt. His reinforcements were dead, his magi culled to impotence, and his army soundly defeated. He needed help. So he took one knee, bringing his face even with the childs. Well then Lady Ami! If youre the Queen cat Ill consider it my duty to keep you up to date on all developments. Said Hamilton, earning several sidelong glances from Amis lingering guardcats. Ami grinned from ear to ear, revealing a few too many jagged teeth. Before flicking her hair with one hand. Indeed Duke Ham! Tell me these, devo-devolutions! She said, stuttering over developments. Ah, she cant be older than three why did you curse them like this Taloc? Its unnatural! How can humanity ever reason with such a short lived race. Ah, I guess this is how the elves feel about us. Their reclusive nature makes sense now. But there are too many felinids. They cant just go hide in the woods. Thought Hamilton, fully knowing that Therun had altered the felinids to win a perpetual war. Well, let us start at the top, demons just ambushed the eastern division, so we have no soldiers to clear the way to Avignon or escort you to your grandmother. Theyve been totally annihilated. Began Hamilton, wondering if the girl was capable of grasping what that meant. He prayed that even a fragment of their dire circumstances made it through her ear tufts and into her brain. Our summer reinforcements were scheduled to reach Blackwood Castle today, five thousand men all supported by battle mages. Enough strength of arms to clear Greenwood of all monsters Or so I thought. They were ambushed and are being destroyed even as we speak. Those who could make it to our walls have been allowed in, but theyre wounded and I lack the healers to save them. Furthermore, as of today, Blackwood castle is under siege. Said Hamilton. Throughout his words Ami had nodded, her ears fully aimed at his face. Any second now, he expected her to turn tail and run, fleeing to the wretch she called a mother. I see. So youve failed to obey Lightning Lord Liams edicts. And have come to make excuses. Said Ami, folding her arms. Hamiltons eyebrows trembled upwards, with only his noble heritage wrestling them down. I am only a mortal man. Ive complied to the best of my abilities, and paid for the failure with six thousand lives. Were it possible, I would have already delivered you to Lady Green, but I cannot. I humbly request you save the lives of my men with your healers. Said Hamilton. Nope. Said Ami. No? Ami, my people are dying! To fulfill Saint Liams orders. Im only asking for you to give us a chance! A prayer for survival. I do not expect miraclesC Thats what you told mom before you took her away. She never came back Ham. Not after you tortured her. Interrupted Ami. Her cuteness was gone, as was her juvenile way of speaking. Each word was pronounced with the clarity of an adult, one who meant every word. You know I did not allow torture within my lands. It still happened. Had Saint Liams decree arrived a day later, I wouldve been torn apart at mothers side. Or fed to the dogs. Said Ami, matching Duke Hamiltons severe tone. She was right, and they both knew it. Sorrow burned across Hamiltons face. He wanted to kneel, to prostrate himself and beg for this girl to save his men, but knew it was too late. Hed supported Aldrics reign, financially and militarily. Lending the kingdom his soldiers to perform whatever action Aldric demanded. Unfortunately that meant his men were the ones obtaining confessions from felinids, via any means that would secure their vivisections. Im sorry. Was all Hamilton could manage to say, rising to his feet and trudging away. If there were a single sage remaining in the castle, he would have them transfer his mana to a worthy healer. But Marquess Schattenberg, his primary sage, had been with the eastern brigade, trying to clear the way to Avignon. Still, maybe another sage was present. That was his only hope for saving his men. Ami turned up her nose at the apology. For no matter how sincere it was, words alone were insufficient to repair the sins of centuries. Chapter 48 The Tale of Two Mothers Ami returned to the great hall, passing by a row of felinid men training with spears. Their movements were slow and clumsy, detectable even to her juvenile eyes, nothing like the smooth sweeps and penetrating thrusts of champion Arlet. What would the champion do in her pawprints? Would grandma Nyota have aided Ham? She considered these and many other questions as she padded through the great hall, silently appraising each and every one of her felinid subjects. They were no longer starving, and many had filled out nicely, but a siege would reverse that progress, stunting their growth once more. She couldnt allow that to happen. They werent technically prisoners, but they had no battlemages and no warriors to compete with Hamiltons knights. So they existed entirely at the mercy of Hamiltons men. Soon she found herself sitting on her mothers lap, cutting a slab of lamb into tiny pieces so mom could swallow them without chewing. Since her teeth had been shattered with hammers when she made the foolish mistake of healing in front of a human. Amis mother, Elise, used a spoon to pick up the tiny scrap of meat, a strange custom among clawed felinids, but common amongst those slaves whod been declawed Ca process where the last knuckle was severedC. The sight of Elises shortened fingers reassured Ami that she was right to have refused Ham, let the humans dieC CWithout warning her fur stood on end, sensing mana gathering in front of her. Elise felt it as well, and scooped her daughter up, sprinting for the door. PORTAL! Shouted Elise. No sooner had she shouted, than the portal slammed open, expanding, flattening, and coalescing faster than any wild portal the felinids had ever seen. There was no more time to run, no more time to think. They had to stand and fight in this moment. Every male felinid raced towards the portal, preparing to shield the few eclipsiarchs with their bodies. Spearmen found their way to the portals edge, leveling their spears at what seemed to be a reflection of themselves. Six people stood on the other side of the gate, one of them, a felinid man in chainmail, walked through the portal, appearing amongst his kin. As if hed always been present. There was no sound, no flash of light or transmission of energy, he just appeared. Well, that was easy. He said, opening his hauberk and testing several items hed brought through with him. The first was a glass tube, still entirely clear and free of cracks, next came an apple, its red skin pristine and glossy. He chomped into it, chewing crunchily before giving a thumbs up. Two men, magi by the look of their robes, marched through the portal, inhaling deeply once they cleared the horizon. This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Ah, smells like cat piss and week old filth. Said Orion. Home sweet home. Nyotas gonna be pissed, pretty sure shes scrubbed this hall herself. Ah, pardon the pun. Answered Cedric, turning in Amis direction he bowed. My lady, I present her majesty Lady Nyota Green. Brought to you by the humble and very permanent, magicks of Soren Flameshadow. Behind him strolled three women, first came Nyota, her platinum hair shining in the torchlight of Blackwood Castle. A contrast that was only deepened by the obsidian construction of the castle. Second came a lanky child that reeked of magic so potent it made Ami sneeze. Her nose itching as the final woman crossed the threshold. Lyra, recognizable by the lynx-like tufts of black fur atop her ears. Keeping a watchful eye over the mischievous Saryn. Ah, it seems that youve succeeded on your first try. Excellent work Cedric. Now, where is my daughter? Said Nyota, her tone was warm, friendly, yet it parted the felinids faster than an executioners axe. Opening the way to Elise. Nyotas eyes narrowed, pupils dilating into slits as she took in Elises trimmed fingers and broken teeth. Her smile fell into a forced line, hard, immobile. Yet she said nothing. The trio of catgirls crossed the grand hall, their might bleaching the universe until it felt as though only five women were present. Spearmen collapsed or scrambled to get out of the way. Nyota ignored them, mentally noting how Arlet would have his work cut out for him. But that was the champions concern, while Nyotas concern was in front of her. Gentle fingers ran across Elises jaw, and Nyota sang the chant of healing. Once to repair the jaw, and twice to replace the lost teeth. Such magic made Amis eyes widen, she had tried to heal Elises mouth, but failed, whereas Nyota had done it on a whim. The platinum blonde blinked, keeping the tears out of her eyes as she touched Elise''s torn ears and severed fingers. Daughter, these will take far longer to heal, if I am able to perform the deed at all. She stepped into a hug, wrapping herself around Ami and Elise and squeezing as tightly as she dared. I wish Liam were here, he could have healed you in an instant as if twere nothing. She whispered. Upon her scent reaching their noses, both women knew Nyota was their matriarch, and buried themselves in her embrace, clinging to the dream they never truly believed was real. For they detected the scent of something more. Of ozone in a spring tempest, and a cleansing rain. They lingered there, purring in the scent of reunions. Saryn squished between their legs, climbing up the two women with clawless steps. Cuddle later, we came here for a reason! Snapped Saryn, trying to push the women apart. Righty oh! I was just so happy to see my kittens again. Said Nyota, kissing all three of them before breaking apart. Alright Saryn, be careful! These humans are not our bannermen, do not show them any weakness. She said, looking at Orion and Lyra. The duo nodded, then sprinted for the door, because the second they had looked away. Saryn had pounced; exiting the room. Tch, that girl will be the death of me. Muttered Nyota, giving Ami one last pat on the head. Pandoras greatest servants siege this castle. I must act. Any eclipsiarchs may join me, but I go to rain thunder upon our enemies, do not follow if you are not able to fight alongside humans. She warned, exiting the grand hall. Chapter 49 Ballistic Kitty Saryn zoomed through the obsidian palace on all fours, running between legs and slipping behind tapestries as only a feline could. Though she took care never to touch the plate armored guards or annoy these humans. They did not belong to her, and paid zero fealty to the house of Green. Running through the corridors she evaded Orion, nimbly dodging his human form while Lyra ran on all fours behind her, crying out sorry, excuse us, and where did that little twerp go!. A fitting announcement for Saryns debut on the battlefield. She bore her fangs, racing across the open courtyard to scale the obsidian walls. Tragically, the obsidian rebuked her claws, causing her to skitter ten feet up the wall and lose traction, slipping down it. Stupid wall. Muttered Saryn, dashing towards the nearest stairs. Soldiers came and went on the steps so she was forced to run up the bannister, Then hop the remaining ten feet to reach the ballistae nest shed been so eager to see. Yet the engineers were standing idle, watching their fellow warriors die beyond their reach. Idiots! Shouted Saryn, spooking the menage-a-twats. Dont just stare! Load a bolt, deliver our fury before the enemy comes here! Oi, I think a cat is talking Jerry. Shuddup and start cranking. Said another man, grasping his own half of a mechanism and smiling mischievously. Pick a target little missus, Ill bet you a day''s rations well hit the target and it wont be armed. Said the third man, picking up an untipped shaft of pointed wood. Easiest bet Ill ever win. Thought Saryn. Ive got a gold coin for every target who survives. Just let me pick em. She ordered, brandishing two gold coins. Her bravado made the men chuckle, kicking off a strange bout of terrible singing. ''Eave-''o, the sinew groans, Crank it back till marrow moans! Up she goes, wi'' iron''s grace, Aim ''er well, lest she disgrace. Stone an'' steel, let fly, let fly! Let t''heavens ''ear our cry! A crack, a boom, a bloody plume, Send ''em swiftly to their doom! At your leisure. Said the head engineer, a smug look on his face, as if hed already won her entire purse. Saryn pounced, landing atop his shoulder. Her lithe weight barely moved him and he gave a concerned side eye towards her claws, surprised to see his shirt undamaged. Yet the fun was only beginning. Aim at that bear, the one with walrus flippers. Aye, flipper the bear, that ons a demon maam. Sure youve got ta gold to throw away? Shot ten bolts at bloodless ones like im. Doesnt matter, just aim true. Ordered Saryn, reaching out and touching the shaft with her finger, careful to keep it out of the ballistae strings path. Got him lined up, now move your fingers lest the string rips em off! Saryn tapped into her magic, engulfing the shaft of fletched wood in flaming shadows. Oh shit. Whispered the engineers in unison, pulling the trigger in surprise. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. String whooshed forward, launching the bolt three hundred yards, a distance that Saryn pictured within her mind. She wasnt enhancing the bolts capacity for damage, no, she was using it to deliver a poisoned pill. Her darkness was a shield, reducing air friction around the spear while she mentally guided the dart. It collided with the bear, flames vanishing, as the dart entered behind the bears front shoulder. It shuddered, stumbling sideways. The darkness and flames vanished, with the flipper bear turning to growl at Blackwood Castle. Then it exploded. Fire bursting from its eyes, ears, and mouth. The eight knights it had been toying with cheered, finding the courage they had lost. While the two mortal bears who were following the demon scattered, fleeing the battle. Lass, do that again. Said the eldest engineer, breaking into his own song. The engineers way of coordinating with each other. Siege machinery could tear off a hand, so the songs were an important way of keeping everyone moving to the same tune. Zigging and zagging without the loss of digits. Wind the winch an'' load the beast, Set the bolt, a savage feast! Let the might o'' cord an'' wood, Make our point well understood. Bolts o'' iron, sharp an'' true, Whistle death as they pursue! Wiv a twang, a snap, they sail, Pierce the foe, ''ear ''em wail! Saryn enchanted the bolt, and the master engineer sent it, this time a demonic hellhound exploded. Chaos reignited as the battlefield began to shift against the monsters. For every shot was a guided explosive. Each bolt slew a demon, scattering the mortal monsters that seemed tethered to Pandoras monstrous subcommanders. The engineers aimed well, and selected targets that cleared paths between the surviving warbands. Allowing the captive remnants of the three thousand to band together, growing in numbers and momentum with every ballista bolt. Still, it was only a fragment of the army, and this solitary ballista soon expended her darts. When they ran out of darts, the surrounding engineers provided theirs, alternating winding duty to keep the ballista firing. A dozen demons slain. Muttered Orion, quickly lending his own power to the bolts. Keep going Saryn! Shoot the bad doggies! Cheered Lyra. Once victorious demons had failed to finish the slaughter. Their tormentous trap for Hamilton now became their undoing as they were picked off by guided ballista spears. Their encirclement broke, allowing whomever had endured to pick up their arms and wounded brothers. And soon there was a trickle of men heading for Blackwood castle. Without demonic coordination, monsters scattered, turning upon each other as their loyalty was tested by the scent of blood and fresher prey. Hellhounds hunted bears, deinonychus ganged up against wyverns. Talons slashing into their unprotected wings before being slashed to pieces and run through by venomous stingers. Scything insects hacked into anything they could, wounding humans and demons alike. But there were far more demons on the field than humans. Total defeat ebbed away, with squads of men carrying wounded towards Blackwood Castle. But a hundred survivors barely registered against the tally of five thousand dead. An hour after Saryn began sniping, Nyota pushed her way onto the battlements, Cedric at her back. Together they joined the fray, Cedric incinerating any demons within range. While Nyota lent her lightning to the fray. Each bolt stopping the beastial hearts of a dozen creatures. Pew pew and a score of demons melted into slag, forever poisoning the earth they died on. Where the ballistas bolts had proven lethal, lightning proved conclusive. Whatever demons remained in the wreckage fled, and with them so did their mortal counterparts, scattering to the four winds. Many foolishly ran towards Blackwood castle. An error that the defenders took full advantage of, mundane arrows and ballistae pierced hides and punctured eyes. Littering the field with corpses and clearing the way to safety for several hundred tortured men. They rushed into Blackwood Castle with all the speed of a three limbed puppy, dragging the few wagons theyd been able to preserve. Eager for supplies and men, the gates were opened, allowing any who could reach them to enter. No wards were used, nor were any magi present to screen the newcomers, for they had all given up hope and gone to the hospital wing to aid with mana. Several figures with hoods to cover their faces entered Blackwood Castle, carrying men who were already dead at their side. Each entered the gate and surreptitiously scattered, going their own way, for each possessed their own mission, and their own goals. Two headed for the stairs, exchanging their corpses for spears on their way to rejoin the fight. One slipped into the ballista nest, offering the spear to the ballistae crew, though it held the projectile backwards, aimed at Saryns heart. The second shade maneuvered behind Lady Nyota, struggling to overcome its terror as she hurled bolts of demon slaying lightning across the open battlefield. Her aim never erring, nor her fury dwindling as she killed. Now the shade pressed closer, pushing through the press of humans, for they felt unease at the beings passing, sensing its otherworldly malice, yet not comprehending the fallen mans demonic nature. These shades were tainted men. Those cowards who fled Pandoras presence and fell to her corruption, forever doomed to suffer under her orders, and forever damned to her enslavements. So they aimed their spears at felinid hearts. The first at Saryns. And the second at Nyotas back, with none to stand between them. Chapter 50 Betrayal Saryn sensed the man before she saw him, a tingle of vomit crept up her throat as that thing walked into her presence. The audacity of Pandora, Saryn was the backstabber! She was not about to die to such a simple trap. When the speartip was offered backwards, it took all her willpower not to roll her eyes. A pawswipe parried the dart, and she stepped onto the shaft, taking four steps forward to slash the mans throat with her claws. Orion moved when she did, short wind blades cleft the mans arms and legs, hacking him into gibbets. Then it was done, the shade defeated without a sound. Screaming from the gatehouse platform reached their ears, and a pang of terror stopped Saryns heart. If they came for me, theyll go for mom. Nyota leaned over the battlements, checking left and right to make sure no creatures were flanking the column of men entering below. Not that she could do much to intervene, shed healed dozens of wounded before seeking out the battlements, intending to keep a fraction of power for herself. But when she saw the dying men shed thought of Jenkins fighting for Sintra, and of Eldred, mortal men who stood no chance of survival, but fought to give others life. So she had saved as many as she could. Then blasted away with every bolt she had. Until no magic remained, she was defenseless, unarmed. That was fine, Cedric could protect her for a spell, and Orion was with Saryn. She could rest here a moment then return home Ah, I should have paced myself, Ill need a minute before I can fire another bolt. Thought Nyota, shifting her weight to rest against the battlements. There were targets she couldve pursued, but this was Saryns moment of victory. Her daughters time to seize glory. She lingered there, watching the ebb and flow of mortals and demons, til she noticed twelve figures standing in the distance, hidden by their proximity to one of the great blackwood trees. Their dark skin blending into the woods bark. A shudder ran down her spine, shed seen those men ages ago, Greenwoods so called company of champions, a band of men whod visited Blackwood Castle for an exhibition. Then soundly trounced Blackwoods mercenaries, proving to be more than a match for any of his knights. Now the men were tainted creatures, unfit to be called human, potentially unfit to be called sentient. One look at their twisted forms warned of mutations, of Pandoras experimentations on the human figure to produce a perfected form. Cedric, do you see those men? Asked Nyota, pointing towards the blackwood tree. Yes my Lady. Kill them, do not allow them to leave! Hissed Nyota, baring her fangs. The mage raised his hand channeling mana through his body. Ah, theyre out of range. Ill need a moment, and I doubt theyll give me more than one shot. Said Cedric, turning his focus inward, concentrating everything on the spear of fire he was conjuring. The cloaked assassin saw his moment. The target was drained of mana, depleted, impotent. Her protector was entirely focused on his spell. They were alone, exposed, and isolated from her support. Only Hamiltons officers remained atop the gatehouse, and only the lower ranked ones who were stupified by a Lightning Lords power. But the assassin knew the truth. Lightning Lords were mortal magi, particularly susceptible to a knife in the back. A ballista string twanged, and another of the assassins tainted kin exploded in fire. No matter, his brother had been tasked with ending the kittens life. They would strike in time with each other, in ten seconds. The assassin scanned the deck and caught sight of something useful. He reached into his cloak and produced a ream of letters, waving it in front of him as if it were a missive for the lords. He grinned beneath the cloak, gently bouncing the letters as they slapped away any suspicions. Of course a Lady would have couriers approach, that was only natural, and armed couriers in the height of a battle was logical enough. No matter that the man carried a spear instead of a sheathed dagger. He strode forward, pace casual. One step. Two steps. Three steps. Neither Cedric nor Nyota saw him. They hadnt expected an intelligent enemy, they were still thinking this was the same war, where beasts were their greatest concern. The fools. The assassin feigned a stumble, scattering the letters and taking two quick steps. To further sell the lie he gave the letters a slight toss so the sound of them falling would distract onlookers. Not that any of the barons or their attendants noticed, they were too busy pondering their defeat, or drooling over the platinum eclipsiarch. Hand free of letters, the assassin grasped the spear in both hands, lunging forward to plunge the tip into the cats heart. Aiming to pierce her spine on the way to her heart. Such a blow would cripple her at best. Spear met fleshC CPiercing a human hand. Sir William shouted in pain, shoving the spearpoint away from him. The edge and shaft Cstill traveling through his handC deflected. What had been a clean spinal shot diverted. Steel encountered eclipsiarch ribs next, tearing through dress and skin to flay flesh from bone. Nyota screamed in surprise, spinning as the spear opened her side. Her left hand caught the slick spearpoint, hanging for a second before she twisted. For Nyota Green was no longer a half starved slave, but an empowered eclipsiarch with Therun Perun Talocs full blessings. She snapped the spear, drawing the brass dagger of the bronze golem. William wrestled the assassin, and a half dozen of Hamiltons men joined the melee, punching, kicking and trying to pin the assailant. His cloak slipped off his face, revealing the worm eaten mask of a mutant. Half-alive and half-rotten the being fought with inhuman vigor. Every punch sent a man sprawling, his armor dented or shattered. William thrust a dagger into the assassins neck. Its thin blade piercing to the hilt. But the demon showed no sign of slackening, nor did it bleed. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Bloodless demon! Call a mage! Shouted William, still wrestling for control of the spear, his hand dripping blood. Damn demon, Said Nyota, kicking the creatures face and pinning it beneath her boot. Rot in hell. She hissed, bringing the brass dagger down and across its neck. The enchanted blade severed everything, slashing through bone, sinew, spine, and throat to behead the demon. It carried on cutting, leaving a gash in the obsidian stone. Without a head, the demon crumbled into smoke, blown away by the passing breeze. It was at this untimely moment that Cedric unleashed his fire spear. The projectile hurled across the sky, connecting with the largest member of the company of champions and exploding. He took a knee, gasping for air as he turned to look behind him. Ah, got oneC He began, face falling as he saw the demon crumble behind him. Did I miss something? Cedric asked. Check the gates! How did a demon get in? Go! Look at every mans eyes before you let them in! Shouted Nyota, sending Hamiltons men scattering. Several idle Barons ran for the gate, seeking to distance themselves from the Lightning Lords near assassination. While Hamiltons elite guards formed a cordon, ordering all others off the battlements as they surrounded their captain and the woman he risked himself to protect. A tan missile flew through the air, Saryn landing inches away from Nyota. Mom! Im fine. Its only a graze. Said Nyota, taking a seat. A heal or two and I''ll be right as rain, call one. Im just going to take a catnap. Said Nyota, her eyes fluttering closed. Saryn peeked at the wound. It truly was a graze, having skated off her ribs and missing her lungs. But it wasnt the physical wound that alarmed Saryn, it was the black veins emanating from the gash. Poison! One glance at Williams direction confirmed this theory, as his hand was turning a sickly shade of dark blue. Call the head paladin! Order any and all healers to come here, NOW! Screamed Cedric, his orders being taken up by a number of captains. Men ran through the hospital wing, accosting any and all healers they found. But not a single one had any mana left to spare, nor had any of the paladins withheld mana from their earlier fights, giving their all to protect men who were already dead. The search ran late into the evening, with Duke Hamilton joining the search. His involvement spread word throughout the castle on merit of his station. Nyota was moved to a private room. Paladins gathered into a quorum of twelve, chanting the words of purification in an attempt to combine their meager mana. Yet their holy power seemed to only stall the poison, with no reduction in blackened veins. Paladins, focus everything you have on healing the Lightning Lord. Ordered Duke Hamilton, leaving the room once more to search for another mage, any mage who might possess enough mana to empower a healer. But none remained. The days battle had been an unmitigated disaster, with every mage, paladin, scribe, and soldier giving their whole soul and body to the cause of survival. Nothing was left to give, and no mages to find. Saryn saw all hope vanish when the paladins spell seemed to fail. It hadnt cured Nyota, but it had bought them time. Men and women hurried about her, eyes hooded and wet with tears. Theyve already given up on mom Thought Saryn. Idiots. She is still alive! There was one place they hadnt searched, one answer so obvious it pained her to ponder the answer. Ami and Elise. Without a word Saryn sprinted through the castle, claws extending to give her greater purchase on the fickle carpets and slick obsidian. Shed never run so swiftly in her life, and arrived at the grand hall in the blink of an eye. AMI! Shouted Saryn, hopping onto the table. Whats wrong? Asked Elise, walking slowly across the hall, limping in the way only someone who was missing a knuckle on every toe could. Mom! She got poisoned! And stabbed! Who can use holy magic? Yelled Saryn, eyes falling across the permanent portal. With that she could reach Greenwood and Sintra, but the only holy affinity mage she knew was Matimeo. The ancient bishop who was trapped within the confines of Mont St Michel. Soren could transfer mana, but had already exhausted himself and half the royal magicians in constructing the portal. Not to mention, that transferring mana required the sage to exert some of their own power, a feat that would be impossible at home or here. Theyd overextended, and Nyota was paying the price. Mom, Nyota was poisoned? Saryn! Take us to her! Snapped Elise, hobbling as quickly as her crippled limbs would allow. Her slow motions wore on Saryns sanity, eating away at her patience, yet there was nothing she could do. If Saryn had been a grown woman, she would have hefted her half sister and ran. But she wasnt. So she was forced to help the older woman walk, leading the way to her mothers deathbed. All the while Saryn prayed, wishing the only mother she had ever loved would survive. Long minutes passed before she found her way to Nyotas door, with Elise shaking at the sight of Nyotas prone form. Somehow sensing her sisters heart Saryn cleared her throat. Everyone, get out. She ordered, clearing the room of paladins and servants. Theyd moved Nyota into an inner bedchamber, one that was more easily isolated and protected. Cedric and Orion loitered near her bed, Cedric asleep. The fool had spent all his own mana fighting for Hamiltons men, and not protecting Nyota. While Orion sat gnawing his lip. Elise ran to Nyotas side, taking her hand in hers. I- I dont remember the words! cried Elise. Ill call a paladin. Said Saryn. Dont bring those filthy fucking animals in here. Spat Elise, her butchered ears quivering with rage. The vitriol present in her words sent a shudder running up Saryns tail. There was violence in those words. But Saryn would not be denied. Youll do as I say. Hissed Saryn, leveraging every ounce of her bloodline. Moms life is at stake, I dont care how many people were hurt, or how many throats I have to cut, but mark my words, you will heal her. Do you understand me? Said Saryn. Her words were quiet, yet irrevocable, like distant thunder rumbling through Elises heart. The half sibling shuddered, feeling the compulsion of a stronger bloodline settle in her mind. Without another word of complaint the head paladin was summoned and Nyotas wound purified, black ichor dripped from her side with each casting, reopening the wound and expelling fresh blood. Six castings later there was no sign of foulness and Elise closed the wound with a healing chant. Good, Now heal the one who saved moms life. Said Saryn, guiding Elise to Williams bedside. Hes a human! Saryn, dont make me. HE is one of them! Look what he did to me! Your own flesh and blood! What he would do to you! Shouted Elise, holding up her butchered hands, flicking her partial tail, and wiggling her ragged ears. Without William, mother would be dead. Look, someone already crippled his arm. See how he wears his scabbard on the left side? They cut off his sword arm. The man will have nothing if we dont save him. And he saved mom. Kept her from being run through. Elise, you must find it within yourself to heal this man. He is why mother will wake up. Elise would never forget that moment, nor how much she hated Saryn for making her heal the knight. Chapter 51 Increasing resistance One hundred and thirteen days, my lord. If we continue at our current pace and do not encounter any greater resistance. Said Owen, looking up to meet Liams eyes. We can safely round that estimate up to one hundred and twenty days. Answered Liam, Four months Four months and Ill see Nyota again. He wanted to fly, to take that number and murder it, to drown four months of time in a tempest. Yet he knew that was beyond his capability. Time was one element that magic could not alter, at least not the sort of magic any in this world could wield. Liam scooped up a rock from the dirt floor of the tent, then channeled dark affinity to open a micro portal. It was a short jaunt, barely a foot, just far enough so he could drop the pebble into one end of the portal and then catch it in his other hand. The stone passed through the portal as easily as air, to land in Liams palm. He frowned, already feeling a change, as if the stone had turned into a sponge, and it was no surprise when his fingers crushed the stone to dust. Your mastery of so many affinities was bound to cause issues sir. Said Velena. The woman sat at the tables edge, her eyes glassy after their calculations and talk of logistics. She was educated, and intelligent, but Velena lived by the sword, in a way she reminded him of Arlet. Brutally competent, fiercely loyal, and more than capable of slaying a hundred men for their ideals. The capital isnt too far out of the way, and surely the king would lend a Lightning Lord a few boats. Said Owen, picking up an abacus and running a few numbers. Would only add a month or two. But we would be traveling in great safety and reinforcing the ports on the way to Sintra. Mhm, a bargain. Said Liam. No, I have no wish to return to Talocandel, twill cause problems for me to be seen publicly. Especially in the capital. I would be forced to meet with King Aldric, and Im not sure I can do that without killing him. No. Nyota Green is our destination, and the less lords we interact with along the way the better. Especially those who would seek advantage through their connection to me. Besides, the grandmaster of shadow lived in Greenwood, why would I visit the college for secondhand knowledge when the source is at our destination? No, I can wait to master portals. Said Liam, rising from his seat. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. Very well mlord. We shall depart on the morrow. Said Owen. The door to the home they were using as a headquarters opened, Message from Thaddeus. Said Faelan. How fare our reinforcements? Asked Owen, cutting to the point. Faelan swallowed, Delayed sir. While the gorgons have aided Kheresh greatly, all remaining magi and paladins are busy walling the city and the nearest farms. It seems that the Argos shade allows portal creatures to survive the desert heat. Monster encounters have quintupled since your departure, though Thaddeus promised to send sixty knights templar with supplies to ease our journey. That band has already departed, and will construct a retaining wall along paladin avenue. Reported Faelan. The increase in portals expands beyond Kheresh. Quetz has shifted his hunting habits from servals and gerbals to hellhounds and orcs. Without his hunting our journey northward would be hindered at every stage. Building a road is not enough, we must massacre the invaders and carve a path across the continent! Snapped Liam, pounding on the table. Ah, I trust Thaddeus, but I fear he might be fighting a war of attrition thats already lost. Send a message back to him. He is ordered to triage Kheresh. If he plans to wall the city, then he ought to leave the outskirts unwalled, and create an inner sanctum. Walling the entirety of Khereshetal is foolish, even if he mobilized the entire city it would take years to accomplish. Such a task must be handled by the Duke, not us. Thaddeus must push his men beyond their limits, have him work with Calypso and perform the same mana transferring that has leveled all of you up. Said Liam. Yes sir! Said Faelan, already busy scribbling a reply. Oh, and order Thaddeus to cease wall construction by the end of the year. Assume the frequency of monsters will prevent additional fortifications being built after that timeframe. Taloc does not care if Khereshatal succeeds or fails, but he is deeply invested in Greenwood. As am I. Said Liam. Now, unless there is more, Im going to meditate, goodnight, and see you all tomorrow. Finished Liam, departing the tent and heading for bed. Karnak shadowed him, always remaining nearby. Never straying out of Liams sight, and displaying a sincere loyalty that made Liam start to doubt Thaddeus intentions. A wall to protect the desert city was important, without it the sand dunes would shift, eventually swallowing up the outskirts and erasing Khereshetal, but it felt more like an excuse to explain why the reinforcements were late. Thaddeus, what are you doing in Kheresh? You have less love for Aldric than I do, and I know youre faithful to Taloc Thought Liam, letting the question slip from his mind. He could ponder it tomorrow. For now, it was bedtime. So he curled up in Quetzs coils, finding the golden feathers a bit harsh, but surprisingly comforting. Chapter 52 Aldric’s Woe (first time Harrin appears move to earlier) The chamber was vast, with a vaulted ceiling held aloft by pillars carved in the likenesses of ancient heroes. Those mortals who fought alongside Taloc, Hiro the blade, Masato the mauler, and Killing Kaito stood prominently, but many more heroes had been forgotten. A long table of dark wood stretched through the center, covered with maps and scrolls, each one detailing the grim situation that now engulfed Greenwood. King Aldric sat at the head of the table, glaring at his advisors with shadowed eyes. Around the table sat the most powerful men of his dominion. Generals clad in battle-worn armor, their faces lined with the marks of a lifetime of warfare, be they dueling scars or heavy jowls from too much negotiating around a dinner table. Bishops dressed in the newfangled yellow robes of the Church were in attendance. Their golden clothing exchanged for yellow dyes after the humbling of Lord Bishop Francois. A pragmatic alteration to allow them to move unhindered by pompous hats and golden threads. One of the many recent reforms that Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke had initiated after calling for a crusade. King Aldric, unclasped his hands, breaking the silence. Renosipe, read us the total once more, so we may all understand our circumstances. Said Aldric, keeping his fury even as only a man whod trained for his entire life to be king, could. As you wish sire. Of our one thousand, one hundred, and twenty eight baronies, eight hundred and thirty nine report severe negative effects from portals, meaning more than a quarter of their harvest lost, or the deaths of at least twenty citizens. Eyebrows raised at the numbers, as the nobles realized their problem wasnt a local issue. It was a national pandemic. Ahem, my agents report there are sixty four baronies that failed to report their status, most likely due to them being totally besieged or fallen. I swear this to be true, on the name of Therun Perun Taloc. Finished Renosipe, taking his seat. Several generals leaned against the table, using it to support their crushed hope. No one spoke. They had already heard the report once, but the news was no less stunning on the second pronunciation. During a total war Cagainst countries of equal or far larger sizesC conflicts would generally occur in less than fifty fiefdoms. A hundred fiefdoms of any size being besieged was apocalyptic. But for over nine hundred fiefdoms to be imperiled was unthinkable. Beyond the pale mind of conception. There would be no food to be purchased, no levies to be called upon. No aid from nearby fiefdoms. Only the hundred or so unafflicted baronies could send aid. Trade would end entirely and the kingdom as a whole would grind to a halt. Sire, that simply cannot be true Said Lord Marshal Harrin, a grizzled gray veteran with a copper leg and only one arm left. He served as the highest ranking general, and oversaw the strategic operations of the kingdoms military forces, taking the burden off King Aldrics shoulders. Murmurs of agreement swept through the crowd. Enough naysaying. I say this is true. Conduct yourselves accordingly. Said Aldric. His voice, though measured, carried a tremoring note that was not lost on those assembled. None dared refuse the king directly. Chins were rubbed, brows were furrowed, and many teeth were ground as the generals attempted to parse the sudden and total war. There had been no formal declaration, the enemy had no homeland to attack, nor leaders to assassinate. A few generals glanced at the row of monster heads behind them, some had taken them to be macabre decor, but now all understood them to be the heads of their enemies. All brought here from the northern baronies. Where fertility had once reigned. Now only monsters ate well, scorching their fields with venomous breath. After a few moments, Marshal Harrin spoke again. "Sire, is this why you summoned our conscripts seven months ago? Indeed, I wished to be prepared for the worst, though this, He waved his hand over the casualty reports, Exceeds my worst fears. Your majesty, youve given us a fighting chance. But I must admit my own inadequacies. I have never conceived a war where every town in the kingdom was under siege. If the gods of our forefathers returned, it would not be half as precarious. He said. More nods of ascent echoed his words, for there was no shame in admitting you had not contemplated the impossible. Not after the highest general in the land admitted his own failure. Yes, we have a fighting chance, now let us choose where to fight, and how best to use our men. We cannot save everyone, but I desire to preserve the lives of the majority. Said King Aldric. This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there. Nodding sycophants agreed. Though none spoke. Damned yes men, how did I not see it before? Bah, I should replace the lot of them, send them all to the front. A familiar voice cut through the crowd, taking the floor. One land has beaten back the plague, and they have given us many creeds by which we may find ourselves triumphant. Greenwood reported a surplus of harvest as of their last missives. Said Renosipe, gathering attention as a supermodel might gather eyes. Prudent council grandmaster. Though Greenwood survives with the royal magicians and the kings own outriders. Said Marshal Harrin, stroking his neat beard before elaborating. Captain Dorian has sent me a number of reports as well. Greenwood is a small barony. We wont be able to shield our entire population within sanctuaries, nor do we have enough magi to fortify everywhere. Said Harrin, rubbing his temples. Ah, given the nature of our professional and conscripted forces We should strengthen existing fortresses and then send out long range raiding parties, warbands who can patrol the roads. I will note that half their cities were exterminated before they received reinforcements, and half the people in those surviving cities were ambushed unawares. If we recall Sorens corps, and Captain Dorians outriders, then we could keep Talocandel secure. Eagerness crossed Renosipes eyes at the mention of 75% casualty rates among humans. A tell that only Aldric noticed. The plague started in Greenwood, any diversions from the battles there will only spread the plague more swiftly. Said Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke. Besides, we would be disobeying Saint Liams wishes, the man who conquered Pandora. I shudder to think what might appear if we leave Greenwood unguarded. His declaration ended all talk of abandoning Nyota, for no man wished to find himself unsupported by the church in this desperate time. Indeed, Greenwood may stand as they are. We must fortify a series of towns and existing fortresses, your advisors can deliberate on the best path for my magi to assist along. We must keep trade moving, while also safeguarding the cities. Sorens research into lighthouses has been documented, and will be spread across the country, ahem, for a nominal fee. Said Renosipe. Harrin shot him a scowl. Parchment isnt free, nor is the time and labor of scribes, but I hope this fee wont select which cities survive and which perish. Said Harrin. Gods no! Tis simply a fee so that my college can continue to exist. My magi will be hard pressed in the coming days, alliances and treaties will be tested. It would be understandable, yet unforgivable if we ran out of coin in pursuit of others safety. Should a mage starve to death, it could cost a city their safety. To avoid such an outcome, we should conscript all earth magi into a corps of engineers. Have raiding companies protect them as they journey from city to town. The Lighthouses of the north can be implemented easily here and across the nation. However Renosipe tapped his chin. Some baronies are only reporting portal incidents, not conflict, yet. Reports indicate the portals are thickest near Greenwood and Blackwood. While they appear with diminishing frequency further afield. One hellhound can be left to the local baron, while a hundred hounds require our immediate intervention. Finished Renosipe. Marquis and Viscounts nodded, but looked to Lord Bishop Pembroke for confirmation. And what of our crusade? Interjected Bishop Roderick, a tall, gaunt man whose pinprick pupils burned with a fervor born of faith. "We have blessed the armies, consecrated their weapons, and purified our hearts. When will we strike down Therun Perun Talocs enemies? He said, a bit too loudly for the silent room. Hush Roderick, your legion is still training. If I was foolish enough to send you into battle, you would not die a glorious death, nor would you slay Talocs enemies. But your men would all perish. Mighty Taloc has shared a plan with me. I have ten legions currently standing by, and a dozen being assembled. They have already been given orders and have started to fight across the country. At each city they will stop and dig a trench, then build earthworks. Ive contracted with local architects across the nation and theyve begun planning for our arrival. Said Francois, speaking with a noticeably casual nature. His words soothed the nobles as only a Lord Bishop could. Many perked up at the mention of divine revelation. Lord Bishop Francois, can you share any more about Talocs word? Even a small phrase would uplift my soldiers and make them fight all the more fiercely. Said General Harrin. Francois closed his eyes. He knew what they wanted, and wanted to provide it, after all, a priests duty was to uplift his followers. But he would not dare temp Taloc again. Three years without a stiff cock had been a hard enough lesson. His plan is not for all, there will be many casualties. Before this plague is bested, every man will know someone who has perished. Hmmm Said Francois, choosing his words as carefully as if his bits were connected to a lie detector. Which in turn, was connected to a shotgun. Victory is within our grasp. But only if every man takes up his blade. Hmm Yes, and Taloc plans to empower the faithful, those who treasure their families, and preserve their neighbors. Finished Francois, hoping the lie wasnt misunderstood. How could he tell the humans that Taloc planned to slay all of them, then alter the felinids to inherit their world? Some humans would be spared, but none present. Maybe not even Francois himself. Chapter 53 Marching, forever marching forward Liam reclined on the drivers bench, sore, stiff, but well adjusted to life on the road. Month old blisters had hardened into callouses that now protected his rear, and the other magi had leveled up enough that he no longer needed to transfer mana. A welcome repast from the constant drain. Except, he was getting bored. Nyota, Ill see you soon. Will you be the same woman I left behind? Family is all you have, and humans cant hybridize with felinids Did you really find someone else to have kids with? Or will you have moved on, become something else. Someone else. His thoughts were interrupted by Karnak jogging alongside the wagon, carrying what appeared to be a gray yarnball on a stick. Liam blinked, eyes focusing on the comically oversized boulder, lashed to a particularly rough stick. Karnak Thats the jankiest warhammer I''ve ever seen. It must weigh at least four thousand pounds! Why do you have that? Asked Liam. The lycanthrope grinned, Ah, I''m glad you asked! My claws can puncture armor with a thrust, or they can slash through flesh, but what if we face an enemy that needs to be smashed? Asked Karnak. Hhmmm. Said Liam, trying not to roll his eyes or laugh. Have you considered using your cock? Asked Owen, his suggestion only half more serious than the werewolfs improvised weapon. Velena shot the old man a scowl, making Liam and Owen burst out into laughter. Dont act like you think his rock is a better choice! Cried Liam, laughing so hard that tears began to sparkle in his eyes. Well, no, Admitted Velena, But a sticky rock is better than always grabbing his enemies! Really! Its gross when a hellhound burns off half his skin and he regrows it all! Nearly lost my rations when he did that last night. Keep the stick Karnak, dont listen to these apes. Her jab only heightened their laughter, carrying them down the road. Eventually their laughter died, partly due to the thought of previous battles, Karnaks healing was remarkable, it was as if he had a healer perpetually casting within him, and while it was unbelievably strong, watching burned flesh fall off his bones only for that same flesh to be replaced in seconds was a level of revulsion that even Liam Cwhod worked in a mortuaryC could not withstand. Karnak took their jeers on the chin, jogging alongside the caravan as only the enormous man could. His newfound stoicism lifted Liams soul, a far cry from the pathetic dog hed been. Now Karnak embodied the warrior ethos, on guard, ready for violence in a second. Yet open hearted to his own. Liam shook his head, slipping into the back of the wagon before taking up his meditations. In the weeks since leaving Khereshatal, the magi had exploded in power, and now the caravan could maintain a trot as the magi cast, forming a stone road with two retaining walls to protect it. Some magi had even begun shifting the earth beneath the road as they went, moving gravel and sand underneath the stone road, creating a permanent underbase that would help protect the road from movements of nature and acts of god. Earthquakes or the occasional root. Things that might crack the road. With their engineering improvements the sandstone pieces would remain in position, even if broken. Perpetually carrying merchants and people across the country. Just as it conveyed the paladins now. Hours passed as the caravan traveled, giving Liam time to sculpt his physique. His height was beginning to stall, and would likely cap out at seven feet, whilst his body was finally beginning to thicken. Muscles covered his back and chest, far greater than anything hed been able to attain in either of his previous lives, and lastly, his balls had dropped. Making several of the female paladins look at him with new eyes. The sort of longing gazes that made him wish for Nyota every hour. A Lightning Lord made laws, so they knew he could do as he pleased, and several were overly game for it. Temptations his growing body was eager to indulge in, while his mind abhorred the notion. But hadnt Nyota found another lover? Would it be wrong for him to enjoy a womans company? His current body wasnt promised to Nyota, there was no bond she was aware of between their current existences. To her, Im dead Liam shook the thought out of his mind, returning to the wagons forefront. Being a horny teenager was putting odd thoughts into his head. He needed Owens boomer stoicism to keep him on the straight and narrow. But as he reached the driver a dozen new sights confounded him. First, there were armed guards stepping off the road to salute the paladins, patrols of chainmail clad soldiers. Far too many for the regions agrarian nature. Secondly, the fields were being farmed, by living farmers and what appeared to be reanimated corpses. Dark mana flowed around the undead, yet their bones were covered with clay and stone, materials that should have been immalleable, yet bent and flexed. As if bewitched to act like true living flesh did. What the hell? Gasped Liam, mouth open as he saw undead workers farm alongside their former families. His elven eyes and knowledge of anatomy told him everything. Though Owen failed to notice until they passed the chainmail wearing guards and caught a wiff. Oi! You men smell like week old fish! Whatve you lot been up toC Called Owen, now seeing the blank stare of the guards. He whirled, mouth agape. Owen, shush. Say nothing. Ordered Liam, watching the farmers with a keen interest. Men and women, parents and grandparents, even the occasional dog or horse worked the fields. Undead plowhorses tilled new fields, guided by living farmers. They were slower than living beings, but relentless, plodding along. I sense it as well my lord. Not just the farmers, but the guards. Theyre, theyre allC Began Owen, voice trailing off as a new squad of a dozen guards formed a half circle in the road. The armored men werent facing the caravan, instead establishing their cordon perpendicular to the road, but their stances impeded the caravans advance. Certainly in the way of the caravans path. One of the undead guards held up a hand and halted the lead wagon, stepping in front of the horses. Owens knuckles twitched, as if he wanted to whip the reins and spur the horse forward, trampling the undead abominations. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Hold. We will kill the danger. Wait. Said the man, his face completely blank. No emotion showed in his dull lifeless eyes. Tell me, what power animated you? Asked Liam. -no response- The mans foggy eyes looked at Liam, unblinking. Eerie in the daylight, and confusingly docile. A tail flicked out from the ditch running along the road, lashing across two of the men and sending them flying. One crashed into a wooden fence, breaking it as well as his arm. He gave no scream, nor shout, only rising to his feet as the dozen guards closed in on the creature. I am needed. Wait here or your safety is not in our hands. Warned the guardsman, turning and jogging towards the fray. Ahead of them the cordon was broken by another tail slash, revealing an enormous serpent. Dark emerald scales and a pythons head rose above the irrigation ditch. It was similar in shape to a python, except for being in excess of twenty feet long, and thicker than a mans shoulders. Heat spread across Liams gut, emanating from Medusas heartscale. The pouch where he kept it was so hot he leapt onto his feet. Why the hellC Snapped Liam, suddenly realizing the serpent looked familiar, as if hed seen it when standing alongside Medusa. Quetz, can you intervene? Go say hi to the Euryalemorph? Said Liam. Eh, I guess. Answered Quetz, already floating off his perch atop the wagon. Hey, wait! That uhm, that snake is our friend! Called Liam, leaping from the wagon and jogging past the guards. They made no response, leveling steel tipped spears at the gorgon infant. Oh man, I hope that snake is smart enough to talk! Prayed Liam, retrieving the gorgons scale and holding it aloft. And to his surprise, he was ignored for the second time in an hour. Step aside! All of you! Give me some space. Ordered Liam. Every undead guard advanced on the snake, taking another step towards her. None of them seemed to hear him, and that was really beginning to irk Liam. Another tail flick sent three guards sailing, with Liam having to duck and roll to avoid getting closelined by a dead mans bullocks. Oh hell no. Grumbled Liam. He planted his free hand on the ground, channeling mana into shaping the earth. Quartz walls rose, displacing dirt into tidal waves, flowing outward from the serpents coiled form to push the men backwards, sliding them back until the road was obstructed by the quartz hemisphere. The sudden barrier seemed to calm the serpent, and she spread out, laying flat to absorb the sunshine. Or maybe it was the presence of Quetzalcoatl atop the glass walls that calmed her. Either way, Liam found his feet, brushing himself off and retrieving the heartscale. Alright, take a look at this, Medusa, I think shes your mom, or -uhm, aunt. Take a look at this scale and come with me. Said Liam, peeking around the crystal wall. Youre talking to a one year old. said Quetz, sounding far too entertained for Liams liking. A thought popped into his head, an image of Quetzalcoatl chomping on a bucket of popcorn as he watched Agatha Christie''s latest romcom. A one year old? Jesus, how big do Euryales girls get! Said Liam, wondering what Jenkins would do if Phaedra had a euryalemorph. Probably joke about having mountains for tits. Thought Liam, pinching the bridge of his nose. Fine! Lets say hi. Grumbled Liam, scooching closer to the snake that could swallow him twice over. Up close everything seemed larger. Even her head was huge, like a fifty five gallon drum of petroleum, round, oblong, and preposterously too large for him to handle alone. Though the serpent didnt react to his presence, permitting him closer. And closer. Until Liam placed one hand upon her scales. Cmon girl, you dont want to be stuck in a field with a bunch of undead do you? Said Liam. At his words the snake slithered forward, casually moving in a circle around him. Scales rubbed against scales, sparks popping into life from friction. She coiled, wrapping Liams feet and waist in her length, emotionlessly trapping the elf until Quetz slithered forward, and booping her nose with his own. Like a puppy confronted with a fresh dogshit on the carpet, the gorgon wilted. Coils loosened, she turned aside, and went limp before Quetzs gaze. What did you say? It looks like you slapped her. Asked Liam. I told her that I''d have to eat her if she ate you. Why did you go and walk into her coils like an idiot mouse would?! Snapped Quetz, mentally berating the Lightning Lord. I was being friendly! She wasnt She wasnt actually going to eat me right? She laid in wait, then trapped your legs? What do you think? You practically crawled into her mouth and rang the dinner bell! Or is that too much for a mammal to comprehend? Whatever, help me get her into one of the rear wagons. Said Liam, trying to pick up the serpents head. Inaudible words passed between Quetz and the infant, evidenced by several hissing sounds and a pause with both serpents appraising the other. Then she began to raise her trunk. Her head rose above Liams shoulder, rising above him and floating over the crystal wall, with Quetz lingering above her, as if the miniature snake god was tractor-beaming an oversized baby gorgon through the sky. Ya know, catgirls are the good kind of weird, but im not sure I like how much weirder this world is getting. Thought Liam, going to the crystal wall and reforming it to line the road. The task was completed within moments and the undead guards resumed their patrol as if nothing had happened, though a squad of four began to perpetually shadow the paladins. Never speaking, nor approaching, simply shadowing the caravan. A quartet of silent marchers. Owen and Velena kept a watchful eye on the undead guards, mean-mugging the walking corpses until Liam ordered them onward. Look, we intervened in their home, and are now carrying a baby gorgon through their front yard. It would be weirder if they did not follow us than if they allowed us to galavant across town! Snapped Liam. Its still creepy. Muttered Owen, returning to his roadbuilding as the caravan proceeded into town. More living people appeared, with the undead guards quickly being replaced by intact guards, though several dozen undead were busy digging trenches and trimming lumber. Ultimately creating the groundwork for walling the town. A dozen citizens stood around a cloaked woman, one whose eyes had been clawed out. As evidenced by the gouges running across her face. While her skin was ghastly pale, and in the eye sockets two gems sat. Practically blazing with the mana of a thousand suns. Despite the woman keeping one eye fastened shut, observing the word through what appeared to be a silver eye, complete with a hole for a pupil. She spoke with a raspy voice, her mouth covered by bandages. In fact, her entire body was covered in bandages or fabric, as if she were a recovering burn victim. But Liam could feel the truth. His sense of mana told him the woman was more violent than the suns surface. Nuclear hellfire of ten billion years was like a candle to this womans wrath. Her silver eye rose from the people, looking directly into Liams face. The hustle and bustle of the town vanished along with every trace of her power, as if shed sucked all strength into herself. Then she called out to Liam. Your soul Is not that of an elfs. What exactly are you? Asked the revenant. Chapter 54 Dead Ashera Thorne Liam glanced around the town, counting at least one hundred of the undead guards and another hundred undead working. He could defeat most of them, but not without collateral damage to the town and potentially his paladins. So he faced the revenant, wondering if this was some demagogue of Pandora. Only one way to find out. Thought Liam, leaning into his ceremonial role as a Lightning Lord. Ive never seen undead in this land, as one of Talocs Lightning Lords, it is my duty to protect his faithful. By what claim do you disturb the dead? Asked Liam, wondering if he could strike the undead woman with lightning, or if electricity would even work on an undead. Her eyebrow raised a millimeter, an almost imperceptible amount, though the motion was visible on her otherwise stoney face. Claim? Ha! None at all! I was tossed into one of your stupid portals. Send me home, there is a whore I need to crucify. Shes a demon, wears the skin of my friend Lorelai, just like youre wearing that elven skin. Said the woman. You dare call our Lord a demon! Shouted Owen, drawing his sword and leaping from the wagon. Karnak rose to his full height and grasped the rock on a stick with both hands. While Velena pranced away from the wagon, summoning her flaming swords. But the revenant was not some lost vagrant, she was a horseman of the end, a destroying angel risen from death to attain revenge. Dark energies collected around her, visible only to Liam. A dozen spears forged from human suffering, black shafted evils, aimed at human hearts. Liam activated mana domination and tried to disperse a spear, finding it made up of a power entirely separate from his own. This was not a fight he could win, and likely not one he should even attempt. Whatever magic she wielded was unique to her. A curious and horrifying prospect. Enough! He shouted, Owen, sheath your sword, you as well Velena. Ordered Liam. They grudgingly complied, and the woman cocked her head slightly, waiting for Liam to elaborate. Her spears lingering in the air just a foot away from two paladin throats. They hadnt noticed, but the woman now followed Liams eyes to her own spears. My name is Tufan Biliam Alhusam. My body is my own, and has been mine since before I was bornC Said Liam. Spears hardened into bolts of hellfire, narrower than a steel needle yet burning with Satans own fury. As if they''d fallen out of heaven only yesterday. Did you steal that body? Or harm the native soul within? Asked the woman, her hair beginning to float. What did I say to piss her off? Thought Liam. Magic slammed into him, compelling the truth from him. He felt the urge to fight it, then paused. He had done no wrong. Taloc had made this choice, not him. Uhm, no. This body and my mothers were slain, well, died in the desert. A suicide of shame. Then I was stuffed into this unborn body by Therun Perun Taloc himself. The womans silver eye flicked over his face once, then twice. As if perceiving something no one else could. Then she opened her second eye, revealing not an eye, but a black orb. It sat poorly within her skull, clearly a foreign body grafted into her head post mortem. The sight of it made him want to gag, to vomit the memory from his ears and weep blood. Or for his very soul to leap from his body to avoid looking into the orb of darkness. Quetzalcoatl reared up from his napping post atop the wagon. Gold feathers flared as he launched a lightning bolt at the woman. A full powered smite from the god of serpents. What should have been divine wrath vanished into the black orb, wholly consumed faster than Liam could blink. You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Then her eye shut, the spears faded and everything seemed to return to normal. Except for Owen and Velena kneeling on the ground, vomiting. Karnak alone was able to withstand whatever spell the woman had cast, though he looked as if his fur was about to fall out, and the half of it facing the woman was now a sickly gray hue, as if her eye leeched the color out of it. What in the seven hells are you? Gasped Liam, finding his heart thundering against his ribs. I see now hmmm. Said the woman, her face emotionless, like a bronze statues. Oh, my name is Ashera Thorne. You are not a demon. She said, tapping the silver eye with a fingernail that was more a claw than cartilage. I can read souls with this eye of mine. William Wilson, you have my apologies, I mistook you for a skinstealer, but it seems you are as I once was. This world is not my own, nor is my quarry here. Just like that? You nearly killed us and just like that everything is fine?! Shouted Liam, realizing his knees were shaking, not from fear, but because the horses attached to his wagon were trembling. Sending shivers through their yokes. I exist to kill one demon. Killing you does not aid that purpose, so you are forgiven. And, this silver eye can see things as they truly are. You are driven by the one thing no demon can withstand, love. Once I was like you, but no longer. Said Ashera, entirely monotone. Owens jaw hit the floor, baffled by the womans decision. His head zipped from Liam to Ashera. What in bloody heavens name? He said, spitting a bit of post-puke bile from his lips. Lady Thorne, wed hoped to collect church tithes and resupply in town. Said Liam. If looks could communicate pant-shitting, then Owens eyes would have lobbed a dozen road apples at Liams head. Yeah, do whatever you would have in peaceful times. Dont make it a problem for me. Youve given me the key to going home, all it will take is power. Ha, Ill be back to my world soon enough. Said Ashera, walking back into town. Only Liams elven ears picked up her final, whispered, sentence. Wait for me Lorelai, Ill crucify you just like you did to me. Bonfire included. Thank you! Called Liam, allowing her to gain quite the head start before settling into town. What the fuck just happened? Gasped Velena, wrapping her arms around herself and clinging, as if she were standing nude in the arctic circle. I have no idea. Stay away from her! Dont piss her off, but ask around, get the story from the locals. Gently. Did either of you see her spears? Said Liam, shivering despite the suns warmth. What spears? Asked Velena. Liam swallowed. She could have slain us all in a second. He whispered. Like most things in town, the fulminonimbus clergy was undead, as were the innkeeper and pretty much two thirds of the population. Food and board prices were deep into the bargain barrel, but when a town of a few hundred suddenly had the past ten generations of residents farming the fields and patrolling, well, this was suddenly an oasis in the tempest of portal plagues. A beacon of hope that made Liam want to vomit. Is this the price of peace? Can we dig up the previous generations and have them work, farm, and fight? Ew, no! That wouldnt be a life worth living. Thought Liam, watching as a girl walked between her two undead parents, hanging onto their fingers and asking them to swing her. They obliged, but in the unenthusiastic motions of servile corpses. Barely moving the girl. This town My lord, we shouldnt sleep here. Said Owen. Liam shook his head, Owen, if Ashera wanted us dead, we would all be corpses by now. Ive never seen such power, well Unless you count when Lord Liam slew Pandora. Said Liam, getting wide eyed stares from the nearby paladins. Are you certain? Hissed Velena, nervously taking in the surrounding townsfolk. Absolutely. Have the earth magi build her a wall, then well depart and leave her to work whatever magicks she pleases. I can see magic, its something of a gift, but what I saw when we first met her She had a blade to all our necks, but look, even the children are protected and cared for. I, I think Ashera lost her child, and the violation was so deep it brought her back from the dead. Working with a lich doesnt sit right with me. Muttered Velena. If you endanger all of us, I''ll kill you myself. Warned Liam, giving her a glare to communicate he might not be joking. Understood sir. Said Velena, saluting in the fulminonimbus fashion and dismissing herself. Owen watched her leave with a leer, Twas awfully harsh my lord. There can be no mercy for those who would throw away my life as well as theirs. Maybe one day Velena will find someone to love, until then, we must keep her bloodlust in check. A chortle escaped Owens lips. Velena fall in love? Ha! Fat chance. Ill be a monkey''s uncle, and the kings granduncle before Velena lets a man into her bed. Chapter 55 Arlet waters the Poison Flower On the other side of the continent, deep inside the fortress of Greenwood Keep, Saryn sneezed. Hard enough to make her wonder if people were talking about her. Probably, after all, she was the progeny of two Lightning Lords, and had awoken her own healing magic the day before. She flexed her claws, looking across the room to where Nyota lay. Her body had healed, and the poison was purified, but damage had been done on what Saryn guessed was the cellular level. It would take time for mom to heal completely. Probably weeks before she would be fully healed. But she would heal. Saryn hadnt realized how attached shed become. Not until the poisoned blade had nearly slain Nyota. Never again. Promised Saryn, prowling the room. Shed assumed her feline form, since four paws were quieter than two feet. Four umbraquins watched her patrol the room, while four more slept, the honour guard for Lady Nyota. Saryn made sure to step on each of them, walking across their panther forms just to make sure they knew she was watching. None reacted, because why would a bear sized panther react to a housecat climbing over them? Claws or not, the gesture was little more than a pat on the head. Saryn was only a year old, and while her unnaturally long gestation had given her some physical maturity. Her body was closer to that of a four year olds. Satisfied with Nyotas guards, Saryn moved into the hall, opening the door with one paw and a little magical help. Outside the room stood two paladins, as well as four Greenhaven Militiamen and two of the landed Knights. Men who Arlet had selected personally to guard Lady Nyota. Lady Saryn. Said the knights, snapping to attention and offering her salutes. Carry on. Im making my rounds. She said, silently prowling around the keep. Orion and Cedric dogged her shadow, the enormous panthers not making so much as a squeak. Twin shadows that mirrored Saryns nature. The obsidian floor felt pristine under her claws. A smooth glass surface without seam or crack. Some ancient vestige of Pandoras machinations, plans that had Chopefully been fulfilled ages prior. A fact that troubled Saryn as she patrolled the halls, checking every guard posting, watch tower, station, and barracks. Finally coming to a halt on the empty parade grounds. All was as it should be. Morning dawn broke over Greenhaven, covering the world in a warming blanket. Saryn drank it in, glad to be alive. A thought wiggled into her brain. Where is Liam right now? Before she could continue that line of thinking, a company of men marched into the parade grounds, carrying a massive palanquin. If a pile of freshly hewn logs could be called such! Dont stop now! Left Right Left! Keep on marching you louts! Ive never seen such a sorry pack of furballs! Shouted Arlet, goading the former slaves forward. The sight made Saryn giggle. Half the slaves looked like they wanted to kill Arlet, and the other half were ecstatic that he was personally training them. It also helped that the contraption was more like twenty logs lashed together. Effectively recreating the weight armed and armored soldiers would have to carry into battle. There was nothing cruel nor excessive in Arlets treatment, though he was marching the felinids hard. Preparing them for the day they would take over Nyotas protection. You furballs call this marching?! Bah! You want hellhounds to nip off your tails? Lady Nyota needs men to protect her! Not eunuchs! Left right left! Shouted Arlet, giving Saryn a crisp salute as the log-platform passed. She saw an opportunity for delightful mischief and ran alongside the felinids. Building up speed and getting ahead of the pack. Arlets eyes narrowed at her actions. The champion strategist always thinking four steps ahead. He took one step back, and a half step sideways, extending one hand towards her, precisely predicting her course of action. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Saryn whirled, leaping onto Cedrics snout and using it to springboard onto the platform alongside Arlet. The sudden change in direction sent the umbraquin cat-wheeling, and Orion chuffed in laughter, prowling alongside the pseudo-palanquin. Good morning Lady Saryn! I was just overseeing this platoons conditioning. Said Arlet, giving her a half bow as she transformed into her more human shape. Bones slurped and crunched, reshaping as she stood on two limbs instead of four. Her fur shifting into a delightfully crimson dress with black accents. Though her tail and ears remained largely the same, possibly even lengthening with the transformation. Excellent work Arlet. Mothers safety is my highest priority, and I wont be able to sleep soundly until our kind are watching her alongside your knights. Said Saryn, loud enough for the felinids to hear. Arlet knelt, bowing his head. It shames me that your mother was woundedC Saryn raised a paw, covering his lips. Although shed nearly missed and inserted both fingers into his nose. A sort of byproduct that came from shapeshifting was a rewriting of the nervous system. An electrical rejiggering that made some motions and gestures clumsy. Most annoyingly, it only affected her and not a single one of the umbraquins. Tragically unfair! Do not blame yourself for mothers eagerness. We both know she does as she pleases. Champion, you have but two flaws. The first being that there is only one Arlet. I am eager for the day you find a felinid worthy of becoming your apprentice and begin training a champion worthy of the class. Said Saryn, once more speaking with more volume than necessary. Her goading was rewarded by a burst of energy. The palanquins bumpy ride suddenly smoothed as the men carrying it felt her faith. Arlet sensed the mood shift as well, and gave her a wink. This sorry lot has a long way to climb. But There are a few promising warriors I am keeping my eyes on. Their conditioning is subpar, but, WE, CAN, FIX, THAT! Arlet shouted the last few words, stomping on the lumberjack version of a palanquin in tune with the marching felinids, pounding the words into their hopeful minds. Saryn smiled, and clamored her way into Arlets well muscled arms. Thanks Arlet, but I have to ask, why are you so loyal to an eclipsiarch? Arlet didnt miss a beat. You never mentioned my second flaw. Said Arlet, smiling. Oh? I thought it was obvious, youre a mortal man. Said Saryn, blinking innocently. A snort escaped Arlets lips. Loyalty is a hard thing to win Lady Saryn. I swore my life to Baron Green, and he returned that oath by saving my family. When he ahem, took the moniker Lord Liam, he proved thrice-over that my loyalty was rightly deserved. More deserved than King Aldrics crown. Youll have to ask Nyota for the details, for it is her tale to tell. And her husband to honour. But Lord Liam was the most honourable man Ive ever known. Tis a shame youll never meet. Ha, never meet? Your fucked up God made me give birth to the little guy! Hehe Arlet, babe, I cant wait for you to meet Tufan. Thought Saryn. What if I told you Liam would return in a new body? Asked Saryn, thinking back to her plotting with Taloc. Arlets jaw hardened into a diamond visage. Do not even jest of such things Lady Saryn Furana Green. Said Arlet stiffly, eyes narrowing as he brought his mouth to Saryns ear. You are as strange as he. Taloc may do as he will, empower or mobilize whichever souls he pleases, but Lord Liam should remain buried. Do not disturb his memory, not when it would cut the beating heart from Nyotas chest. As far as she is concerned, there are new heroes to be sung about. Whispered Arlet. Saryn cocked her head, meeting Arlets eyes. In that moment she became aware of two things. First, Arlet knew her soul wasnt native to this world, though no revelation from Taloc or confession from another had informed him. He just knew it. And secondly, that Arlet knew Liam would return in another body. If he wasnt already on his way here. Damn Liam, what did you do to earn this mans trust? Id say he was gay for you, cause, oh boy does he care about you. Really knows you inside and out. But Im just jealous. How did you make so many people love you? Chapter 73 King Aldric’s Gambit (move up/ first private meeting with Elara) King Aldric sat in his private study. Specifically, the eighteenth study. A room Renosipe had never been granted permission into for it held all texts on the forbidden study of dark magic. He glanced around at the two lords present. The fireplace crackled, burning logs breaking as his silence dragged on. King Aldric leaned forward, the shadows from the fire flickering across his weathered face. He glanced at Lady Elara, her sharp green eyes glinting like cut emeralds, and then to General Harrin, his most trusted military commander. Ive called you here for the opportunity of a lifetime. Said Aldric, laying his bait. Every day is a unique opportunity to serve the king. Answered General Harrin. Do you need a handkerchief to wipe your nose? I see youve got something brown on the tip. Sneered Lady Elara, Come now Harrin! Were in private. King Aldric smiled at her, knowing Harrin only spoke his heart. The man was loyal to a fault, a trait that had earned his promotion above more cunning generals. How may we serve? Asked Harrin. There is a traitor amongst us. We must curtail his power and then launch a pre-emptive strike to slay him and every servant beneath him. Lady Elara''s lips curled slightly. A traitor now? What madness do you speak of? We are beset on all sides! Every day we receive reports of another town lost, or another city breached. No one is stupid enough to betray us now. She snapped. "Indeed," Harrin grumbled, his voice as hard as iron. "Tis madness. But I began to suspect a traitor when we lost Castle Rydon and the Whitefield Mark. Marquis Whitefield is leading his remaining soldiers and refugees south. But the defeat was avoidable. A delay in supplies kept the nearest crusading legion from reaching them in a timely manner. When I looked into the logistical error, it seemed reasonable, at first. Then I found Renosipes stamp of approval. Hed diverted the supplies and moved roughly a hundred personnel from the crusade. It was a simple thing, a small , unsuspicious act." But it held up the legion, kept them from reaching the Mark. With Whitefield gone well have no way to contact the Northern Elves. Interjected Lady Elara, her voice growing panicked as she put the pieces together. Grandmaster Renosipe has betrayed us? Thats- Thats insane! He represents half of the kingdoms magic! Ive read his books as a young girl, they were the lessons that taught me magic! King Aldric, sire, you cant beC The King slid a stack of papers towards the woman. Lord Bishop Pembroke was gone for three years. So it was left to me to appoint and manage the church. During that time several truths became evident to me. Firstly, Renosipe is the one who unleashed a relic on Greenwood, his magic is the source of our portal plague and Pandoras rebirth. Lady Elaras green eyes calcified into lances. Her piercing gaze reading the evidence laid out. It was bulletproof. There were thirty letters from different scribes and bishops all confirming the same information. From a requisition order for a room in Blackwoods castle, to the letter that released Pandoras heart into Renosipes control. No individual letter was damning, for the headmaster of the royal college was worthy of the kingdoms complete trust, but when combined the letters revealed a web of plots that stretched back before Aldric was born. Why? Whispered Elara. I thought the same thing myself. Until Francois Pembroke awoke and gave me the final fragment to this puzzle. Said Aldric, reaching under his desk and retrieving an orb of soft white light. The item was recognizable to all three high lords, a permanent communication orb, able to convey a vision of a distant area. There were twelve in the entire kingdom, relics that now remained in the care of Archbishops. Archbishop Judas smiled at the trio. Ah, I see our time has finally come. Thaddeus, come here. Tell them of Lumiko. He ordered. The first Paladin of Kheresh bowed before speaking, My lords and King. The house Kheresh has shielded at least one eclipsiarch from your reign, they have kept a powerful wind cat secret for hundreds of years, and maintained a bloodline of eclipsiarchs under the guise of a ducal harem. At last count, there were a dozen eclipsiarchs, in full control of their powers within Khereshetal. Furthermore, Duke Aliyar Kheresh has seceded. Medusa, yes the Medusa of legend, has annexed the city and laid claim to the Dukedom. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. I swear this is true, on the holy name of Therun Taloc. Said Archbishop Judas. General Harrin and Lady Elara both leaned backwards in their seats. Crumpling under the assault of treasonous accusations. Worse, every ounce of evidence pointed to a conspiracy! Ahem, Began Harrin, recovering first. Ive long been tasked with discovering methods of killing magi. An ongoing mission to maintain your rule. Captain Dorians outriders were the prototype unit, a field testing regiment. I hoped to never unveil this, but Ive researched firearms for the past twenty years. In short, I have a thousand modified guns. Replacements for Dorians pistols, but a new model as well, longer and more accurate. Though far heavier. It was dismissed at first, since they are only suitable for medium infantry. We deployed them in a few local rebellions and found them tragically lackluster. Until the siege of Curzon. Lady Elara nodded at the siege, remembering an affair when a few disgruntled beekeepers managed to take over the Barons keep and demand he dethrone the King. A preposterous affair brought about by a simple tarriff on candies. I wasnt aware a siege occurred, did your men not storm the keep in a single day? Asked Lady Elara, repeating the sanctioned rumor. Bah, another of Renosipes lies! We couldnt even march there in a day. It took us a week, and only because we were testing the rifles against Baron Curzons fire magi, he was impressed with them, and planned to purchase a dozen of them. But the rebels took his keep and slew everyone inside. His six fat wives, twelve daughters, and every handmaid they found! How dreadful. Said Elara, opening a fan to cover the smile on her face. Curzons harem had been well known as a decadent lifestyle, for while his lands were small, the candy trade had made them extremely wealthy. A combination of low noble standing and wealth made them uniquely positioned as the most eligible marriage in the kingdom, with a fire affinity calling women from across the continent to his bedchambers. Indeed, dreadful. Had to crucify half the barony to bring them back into line. Ran out of nails and had to use rope. But that was after we deployed our rifles. Medium infantry cant maneuver well, but a keep isnt going to run away from you. Ha, peasants only know the accuracy of a bow and arrow. They never understood we could put a bullet through their eye from across town. Shot right through their windows at nearly five hundred yards. Didnt find out til after that the rebellion was led by four cat mages. Bullets killed them as well as everyone else. Judas let out a low whistle, his wrinkled eyebrows disappearing beneath a yellow cap. Damn straight! When we finally stormed the gates no one opposed us. Since we shot them all. But that was the old model of rifles, Ive got a new weapon, shorter, lighter, but nearly as accurate. I call it a carbine. That ought to kill any traitorous magi. Those are certainly impressive, but Renosipe commands the loyalty of thousands. Said Elara. Indeed he does, Said Aldric, Which is why youre here. Me, Im a nobody, I only have a few dozen men at arms to keep me safe. Said Elara, closing her fan to reveal her face. A smooth attempt at selling the lie. Youve purchased every one of Renosipes books, and every one of Rhendals texts. Said Aldric. Elara shrugged. Knowledge is power, there is no sin in preserving information. Aldric tapped his crown. Elara Camoys, Level ten sage, dark affinity level ten, fire affinity level ten, killing blow level ten, shall I continue? Her smiled pulled into a hard line, with green eyes darting between the four men present. They settled on Aldrics pupils, dropping all pretenses. Im not cheap. I need you to kill every bishop in Pembrokes cabinet, then cripple Renosipes retainers. Im not some kind of general store who offers bulk discounts! The more targets you give me, the higher my price. Elara countered. Aldric smiled. Sending a chill down the assassins spine. Name your price. The room fell silent, all waiting on her next words. While Elara considered refusing the task. Hunting magi was a guaranteed way to get burned. Hunting priests was even worse! Ten gold for each head, multiplied by the magis level. Youll also guarantee that I have the first shot at each target. For every ten magi slain youll grant me an artifact from your own reserves, paid up front- You overreach! Snapped Harrin, hands falling to his sides. Closer to his sword. Dont interrupt. Your betters are talking. Said Elara, not bothering to look at the general. My terms are not negotiable. We both know I cant kill that many magi without your artifacts. Nor will I have the luxury of returning to Talocandel and collecting my payment at a later date, if I ever return. Aldrics fingers drummed against the table. Dragging out the decision. You didnt ask for a title. Ha, a barony is enough attention. You have a deal. Harrins eyes went wide. An outburst nearly escaping his lips. But the general held his tongue. How soon can you clear Talocandel of Renosipes magi? Asked Aldric. Depends on which artifacts youve been keeping hidden from the world. If the rumors are true, give me a month. My dear lady, the rumors are downplayed. If anyone knew what was contained within my vaults, there would be a rebellion. Said Aldric. And we have enough of those. Thought General Harrin. Chapter 83 King Aldric’s treasury, All that was stolen (arming scene for the asassins) A thousand knights stood behind General Harrin, their scabbards empty, and quivers depleted. Bowstrings had snapped and the royal guard of Talocandel stood with battered armor. Fulminonimbus paladins stood amongst them, knight magi who had come to see Kings Aldrics promise. The sovereign strode before them all, Lady Elara at his side as he inserted a key into the great armorys outer door. The rune covered door stood twenty feet tall, large enough to drive a wagon full of booty into the palace vaults. An impenetrable barrier to keep ten thousand years of Talocs captured weapons safe. The key clunked into place, knocking the dust free as Aldric turned it, then, sensing the knights lust, he threw the grand doors open. Holding out My virtuous knights, and faithful paladins. Long has this vault been sealed. But no longer! Today I, King Aldric, grant you the weapons of Talocs victory, so you might take them up in his name once more! Fight back the demons who are ravaging our countryside. But hear me! Do not take more than you have need of. Leave all that you can, so your countrymen, your brothers in arms, might take up these artifacts in protection of their own homes. For Eldarion! For Taloc! For King Aldric! Yes sir! Shouted General Harrin. His words echoed through the palace, as knights and paladins repeated the cry. Their voices carried it through their ranks, passing on the Kings orders for every man to hear. They marched into the outermost vault, King Aldrics cape of white tigers fur and gold filigree flowing behind him. His stern eyes never looked back as the paladin conscripts plundered his outermost vault. These weapons are the least of my vaults. Let them go. He thought, knowing the enchanted blades stored in this seventh vault were the weakest and least useful armaments. For they were the rusted adornments of kings long past, weapons more ornamental than deadly. A champaign saber of King Robert, or the brass daggers of the bronze golems. Simple things, sharper than an ordinary blade, yet they would be no true loss if demons destroyed them. As one conscript retrieved his weapon, he turned and retreated, returning to his legion to await the coming orders. Only to be replaced by another unarmed man, for the church had mustered ten thousand conscripts and Aldric had mustered eighteen thousand. All required arms and armor. Mundane armories had been exhausted, smithys were booked for months, and trainees required weapons to drill with. Harrin didnt bother keeping track of these weapons, he and his knights focused on keeping people moving, arming them, and then getting the next unarmed man into the vault. Four thousand blades, bows, spears, shields, daggers, and breastplates were distributed under General Harrins eagle eyes. No knight took more than he needed, and no paladin hoarded weapons. All men took one item. A dagger to fill their scabbards, or ten glowing arrows to tide over their empty quivers. When each legion was armed, Harrin cycled them, sending them off to war and inviting another legion into the vault. Though he kept his most loyal knights close, always offering them first pick. Albeit few accepted. For they had heard rumors of what lay deeper within the vaults. Aldric steeled his face, wearing a masking smile. A panel of magistrates and aids kept track of the inventory, notifying Harrin when most of the vaults stores were depleted. Sire, we have armed the conscripts and three paladin legions, Yet seven more await your blessings. Very well, we shall go deeper, until my kingdom bares her fangs. Answered Aldric, opening another steel door. As impressive as the first, yet it traded width for thickness, as if this vault was meant to keep things in. The sixth vault contains cursed items. Weapons of our enemies. They are mild curses, but let no man accept a cursed blade and leave without that knowledge. Ordered Aldric. Lady Elaras ears perked up at his words, yet she held her tongue. Every weapon and aritfact was documented, complete with an individual space on a shelf and a description of their curse. Arrows that will seek the enemy''s heart, but only if you bleed on their fletchings before you fire them. Enchanted shields that floated around the wielder, always critiquing their form in the heat of battle. Loudly insulting their footwork. Gauntlets that amplified your punches, but only if you sac-tapped a friend the day before a fight. Rings that could curse another with drunkenness at will, but would inflict you with the same handicap. The paladins avoided that ring most of all, for they had no tolerance for strong drinks. These items and more were distributed though it took half a day to empty this room of its contents. Once more the ledgers were tallied, and the legions sent to war. This time a score of barons had come, reading the curses and explaining each to the prospective wielder. Many knights had departed, leading their own squads back to war, and four paladin legions were armed. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. My lord, this room has been depleted, though you have armed ten thousand men. Must we truly delve deeper sire? Asked Harrin. Aldric scanned the remaining knights and paladins, beginning to recognize them as men of station. Those who were faithful enough or talented enough to be granted an audience. Pandora will hold nothing back, nor will I. My excess has been shared, as have my party favors, but now tis time to summon our true strength. Do not allow these weapons to fall into untalented hands. Said Aldric, opening the fifth door, and entering the fifth outermost vault. This room was half the size of the previous, and was narrow. Weapon racks lined both walls, but strangely only contained a single weapon. Stranger still, was the soft glow that illuminated every item. Radiant green spears, glowing blue swords, and more magical arrows than any knew what to do with. Bows that possessed no string, but fed off your mana and formed bolts of energy that ignored armor. Daggers that floated and watched your back or daggers that seemed to be made of volcanic glass, and were perpetually slick with poison. These were distributed with care, champions sheathed them like a precious son, and Barons took the weapons that called to them, soon departing. Often clutching the blades to their chests with both hands. Now, with the third of seven vaults depleted, came Aldrics next order. No man may enter the next vault, not unless he is of noble blood. Be it a Baron as your father or as your grandfather, but no weaker bloodlines can endure the next room. Leave now, or your life is forfeit. Said Aldric. Harrin passed the order through the ranks, sending all conscripts back to pick over the previous vaults. Many paladins followed them, not daring to gamble. The inner door was of standard size yet made of thick steel, with three portuculs that needed to be raised. Chains were pulled, and barriers lifted until Aldric inserted his key. Once more opening a thin room of weapon racks. In this hour of need, Aldric began, his voice resonating through the stone walls, the kingdom must draw upon the power that has not seen the light of day for a thousand years. May these slumbering weapons light your way. Take up arms my paladins! Shouted Aldric. Doors were thrown open, ancient staves of bottomless power were distributed. Wands that could store a spell or two, armor that repelled all magic, or captured it. Shields that reflected spells on their caster, and shields that could come to life and impale their foes. Or bite with the sculpted wolves head that covered their fronts. All were taken, with the nobles and knights having no intention of returning them. The sight of his wealth walking away made Aldrics hair turn gray. He wanted to scream, to kick and thrash at the thieves. But a King was composed at all times. So he remained silent. Watching as the last remaining knights and paladins filtered out of the room. Until only fifty people remained within. Then he opened the next door, unlike the others this door was a simple steel setup, but it led into an empty hall with another, identical steel door at the other end. This was repeated two more times, a trap that Aldric had already diffused. Not that he trusted Harrin or Elara with that golden nugget, no, they ought to think this vault was only locked with keys. They entered the third innermost vault, and Aldric held up a hand. The items in this room represent the most potent magical equipment of the kingdom, the two deeper vaults contain no weapons, nor magic. Find your weapons here, Lady Elara, you have first choice. Read the inscriptions and do not touch without asking, for everything within this room is cursed or beholden to a trap laid by my forefathers. Warned Aldric. Several knights stepped back, retreating from the shelves and chests with rare caution. These were Aldrics Praetorian guards, and General Harrins most veteran commanders. Baron was the lowest rank amongst them. While Elara had seven retainers left. Ive claimed thirty two artifacts thus far, leaving the balance of your payment as sixteen items. Aldric looked towards Harrin, and the general nodded in affirmation. Very well, your task is crucial to Eldarions survival. What is it you desire? A smile spread across Lady Elaras face, and she retrieved a folded parchment from her bodice. It was passed to Aldrics appraising fingers, who found the token unpleasantly warm. Upon reading the list, his kingly demeanor faltered. Someone knew the contents of his vault. Someone had betrayed his trust. He would have to have all archivists questioned, no! He would send them all on a trip, one that saw none of them return alive. Greenwood was most violent this time of year, yes, he would send them on a voyage up the Yrendel river, let them count beans in Sintra, then onto Blackwood Castle. You are well informed Lady Elara, all these artifacts are of the highest quality, and uniquely suited to your tasks. They are in the back, this way. Said Aldric, heading towards a portion of the vault hed hoped to never visit. A shiver of terror fled down his spine, and he was suddenly thankful for the rich fur cape that concealed his mortal terror. How did Elara know? He thought, taking her to the rearmost corner and pressing on the stones. They shifted slightly, each stone sinking as he pushed until the wall folded inwards. Revealing terrors that made demons look like kittens. Lady Elara smiled, eagerly grasping the weapons that had once wounded Taloc himself. These will do. She said, vanishing from sight and reappearing a foot behind Aldric. Yes, these will do nicely. She whispered. Chapter 55 A Wendigo’s Curse (reintroduction to mont st michel) I was torn from the desolate expanse of my cursed existence. Long had I been left to wander the desert. Alone. Always alone. Fully deserving of my solitude. Where the earth crackled beneath my feet, brittle from centuries of the suns rays. My talons, still wet with the remnants of my latest sin, glistened faintly in the pale light. That last indulgencethough I detested every momentwas necessary to endure the insatiable hunger that gnaws at my gut. This was my curse, to hunger for that original sin, yet never be able to sate the void. Green woods and cool air send tingles down my spine. Trees that I do not recognize surround me, I scratch one of them, my claws leaving furrows in the water rich wood. The leaves were full and wide, very unlike the cacti I had attempted to survive off. But plants would never suffice. Nor would water slake my thirst, for I needed blood. How did I get here? My voice was raspy from disuse, yet it would be needed if people were around. I would give them a chance to run. I always gave them a chance. The hunger grew within my stomach, growling as it chewed on my lungs. I needed to feed soon. It had been too long. There was no sign of the man Id chased through the purple disc, hed disappeared, most likely taken elsewhere by the portal. Pain wracked my gut, as if my stomach was devouring itself, stomach acid seeping into my lungs. I wish someone would just kill me. Stop me before I hurt someone else. My words echoed, both wholly sincere, and the founding lie of my curse. The powers above and below both knew what I had done to survive. After that sin, we all knew there is nothing I wouldnt do. Metal clashed against steel, the distant ring focusing my mind. Where there was metal, there were people. A meal. I sniffed the air, taking in scents, sorting through them to find the delicious taste of blood. The air carried the weight of distant conflict, vibrating with the rhythm of marching warriors and something elsedarker, far more sinister. I found my feet moving of their own accord, running towards the combat. This new forest recognized me, knew I was a man of the land, and not a human. Branches parted before me, guiding me towards fresh prey. The terrible craving gnawed relentlessly, an eternal ache that only the consumption of meat could briefly alleviate. But here, in this warped land, the scent of mortality was taintedcorrupted, as if the very essence of life had soured. I looked forward, watching as wolves, the size of bison, tear into a man. He was thin, gaunt, and his blood made my tongue quiver. Saliva gathered in my mouth, but the wolves werent wolves. They were some form of evil spirit, made more of malice and energy than of flesh and bone. The man discovered this as he plunged a kitchen knife into the creatures eye, yet no blood or viscera left the wound. I watched, enthralled by their meal, but knew better than to steal prey from demons. They needed to eat just as badly as I did. They would leave something behind, some dried blood or scraps of flesh. So I waited.Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Never blinking as the black dogs tore the man apart. The bastards didnt even leave bones behind. Anything they found was consumed. I considered tapping into my powers and slaying them, but the scent of them turned my stomach. And somehow I knew their meat would only intensify my curse. Then I saw them, armored brutes larger than myself, they smashed the bloodless ones with fists heavier than full grown men. But filled with less hot air. Mana lashed out, blades of invisible speed ripped the demons apart. This creature was a mage, a gorgeous, delightful, tender mage. I could feel her compassion, her power. She would be delicious, surely her supple flesh would sate myC An orb appeared in front of me, on reflex alone I crushed the wil-o-wisp. My fingers tightening around a ball of wind and creating a shockwave that blew apart trees and revealed myself to the lovely girl. Hello? She called. I shouldnt be here, she has a family. And for the first time in my damnation, I was the one who ran. Sprinting on hands and feet to escape her watch. Anything to put distance between a worthy soul and the foulness of my existence. I could not stomach the pure, for innocent souls worsened the hunger. I needed a soul as black as mine. Only by removing evil akin to myself would my hunger finally fade. I fled from the towering wall of glossy black, shimmering as though carved from the night itself. At first, they appeared to be abandoned relics of a forgotten age, but as I wandered the forested lands, the days blurred together and the walls became a constant shadow. I hunted, feeding off anything that walked. If it bled, I consumed it. Thankfully I found no humans. Only their cows and goats. Deliciously simple creatures that slaked my hunger for a brief moment. Yet I found myself outside the obsidian walls once more, called back to them by a power I did not revere but one who accepted my curse. It felt as though the worlds mother was calling me home, and I began to sense a presence withinan ancient power lurking beneath the stone. The structures pulsed, almost like a heartbeat, slower, heavier, and forever present, exuding a dark energy that sent chills down my spine. Around me, a horde of idiot abominations assailed the obsidian bastion, clawing and licking with mindless fervor. Those creatures were sick imitations of life, wolves that burned, hulks that withered as they touched the walls, allowing the walls to drain their vitality. All were malformed, grotesque, and hideous beyond comprehension, locked in eternal struggle with the fortifications. But they were not like me. They had never been cursed with the intelligence of humanity. Without that intelligence, I could not have known my abhorrence. For I was wendigo, one who saved themselves by taboo. By killing and devouring another life. I was hunger. The need to consume, the curse, defined me. The assailants flowed around me, feeding the obsidian walls with their bodies. The defenders came in patrols, slaying the beasts, but never in time. For the beasts bled onto the walls, giving their lifeforce to whatever dwelt within. I watched, hesitant. I held no allegiance to either faction, nor did their battle concern me. And yet... the curse was a cruel master. My appetite demanded sacrifice. I could feel itthe insatiable craving rising, hot and acidic within my chest. All around me, the bodies lay broken, some still writhing in their final moments. To devour the fallen, the living, even the barely consciouseach one a fleeting release from the torment. But with every step forward, the weight of my curse pulled tighter, like a chain wrapped around my soul, fettering me to this relentless existence. I loathed my need, yet I satisfied it all the same. The castles loomed above, their shimmering surfaces slick with the blood and rain of the days slaughter. I gazed up at them, wondering if my presence could sway the outcome of this monstrous war. Would the darkness within me be any different from the malevolence that raged below? Would my appetite, this cursed hunger, alter the course of this strange conflict? But the curse... it always wins. It always demands. And I was too weak to deny it any longer. Chapter 56 Undead Kingdom Ashera Thorne spoke little, governing her domain from a sculptors workshop. Marble and sandstone busts surrounded her, a silent quorum of ageless observers. An unpleasant place to work in. But everyday new bodies were brought before her, to be raised. Through her brutalist methods she manufactured undead. Never smiling, never frowning, but always working. Liam would check on her via a portal before he slept and when he awoke, each time finding Ashera Thorne working. As a surgeon-in-waiting he appreciated her expertise. Broken bones were internally splinted, or replaced with metal rods. Crude treatments that would poison living flesh yet seemed only to strengthen the undead. Incisions were stitched shut by one of two women who worked alongside Ashera, seamstresses by their skill with threads and needles. Burnt or missing flesh was replaced with clay or terracotta, and then a crystal was implanted into the head or chest whichever body part was most easily accessed CA synthetic limb was often a better host for the core than trying to open an intact ribcage or skullC then the crystal served as a locus of mana, collecting power and regulating it so the animated dead could self repair and remain motile. To Liam, the very concept of undeath sickened him. To the paladins, not even the Lord of Death, Hades would reanimate corpses. It was a taboo they hadnt believed could truly occur. Yes, there were legends of draugr and vampir, but none of the churchs warriors truly believed in such creatures. Which kept them far away from the dead. An aversion made possible by the understanding innkeepers. Who seemed to not entirely trust Ashera. Despite complying with her every order. For she had returned their son to them. A facsimile that protected the inn and kept them safe, as well as his wife and daughter. Just as he had protected them in life. It aint right my lord. Dead men walking. We should burn the abominations. Then maybe raise the town. Muttered Owen, earning an emphatic nod from Velena. Finally talking sense! Just say the words and I''ll hit the queen demons workshop. She said. I gave an order. Do not make me repeat myself. Owen looked like someone had pissed in his beer. Then took a swig anyways. Ah, yessir. Liam sighed, You know I see things differently from you. But let me demonstrate how. Ashera Thorne is not of this world, whatever magic she is working would rival Talocs own power. In many ways, it exceeds his control over life and death. But! And this is very important. She isnt manipulating their souls at all. Those crystals she is implanting collect ambient mana, similar to your armor. These undead may act like the people they were, but they are more like robots. Said Liam. Whats a rowCboato? Asked Velena, brow furrowed as she tried to pronounce the english word. Ah, feck These guys dont understand anything concerning technology. Joy. Uhm, mindless automatons. Think of them almost like an intelligent plant. It knows to absorb water, it knows to reach for the sun. But it feels no pain when cut, nor sympathy when its neighbor is reaped. And I suspect the crystals have a finite lifetime. Aye mylord, Lady Thorne promised us they did. Tis why we agreed to letting her work. Said the innkeeper, passing out another round of beers to the paladins. He was a well meaning man, gray haired, with a white beard kept neat via short braids. Not long enough for someone to grab in a barfight, yet very distinct. Oh? Is the Lady not a local? Asked Owen. Bloody heaven! No! She was thrown out of a portal. In a sorry state too, Said the innkeep, shaking his head as if the memory alone was evil. She came through during a wave, two dozen portals opened, fire dogs, green giants, lizards bigger than my house, all sorts of nasty. He shuddered. She killed them all in the blink of an eye. Then interrogated the mayor. Nearly leveled the whole town, but that silver eye of hers can see any lie, even a half truth or vague deception! Thank Taloc for that. She put the town together, and said the undead would work for a decade then retire the most damaged. Set up a whole timetable for them to be retired. Ah, she means to lessen the loss, not remove it entirely. Said Liam. Its disgusting. Said Velena. We all do foolish things when mourning Velena. This is an emergency. You can raise the dead and live, or die. I consider it no different than the siege of ancient Vere, when Taloc permitted his warriors to eat the flesh of the dead to survive. Deplorable, disgusting, and exactly what it took to win. Leave Ashera Thorne and her undead be. I have spoken. Said Liam, dismissing himself from the inn. He wandered the town, taking in the undead works. They were a boon beyond measure, a shield to protect, a spear to slay, and a hammer to rebuild, working ceaselessly. Just like Ashera Thorne. Even when Liam had crafted a quartz watchtower, Ashera hadnt left the workshop. Nor did she halt her work to eat or sleep, sculpting throughout the night. Completely ignorant of the spectacle in her window. The tower stood a grand one hundred feet tall, truly colossal given the surrounding medieval construction methods. With houses not even a third as tall surrounding its base. But Liam didnt stop there, he worked the paladins, lending his own strength as they paved the town and raised two concentric walls around the city. The inner, and taller, wall was wide enough for guards to patrol its crown, protected by crenelations. While the outer wall was thinner and comprised of dark citrine, a yellow orange haze that was transparent enough to see through, yet dark enough to conceal details. Exactly what the town guard needed to protect several acres of farmland. Not enough to feed the town entirely, but more than enough to stretch supplies from one year into three. An anti-siege tactic that Liam hoped would prove effective. My lord, your powers grow beyond what I can fathom, how is it that your power has so swiftly exceeded my own? I remember the day, at your mothers funeral Cmay she rest in peaceC when you first learned of earth magic. Said Owen, marveling at the latest gatehouse. Liam touched the gates, channeling more mana into them. The towers on either side of the gatehouse grew taller, sprouting quartz roofs before swelling sideways. Top floors expanding over the tower proper so Liam could carve murderholes into the floor. Then create rhomboid plugs that would sit in the murderholes when they went unused. Ones with stone handles for humans to lift them by. Zahrat al-Fayhaa had gone from a farming town, to a fortress in a few short days. Now she was an impregnable bastion of strength, one that would guard humanitys access to Khereshetal. And as a future crossroads for gorgons. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. Ah, there is more to magic than just the spells and levels Owen. Ashera uses our mana, but wields an entirely foreign power Liams voice trailed off, lost in thought. Owen leaned towards Liam, whispering his question. Ashera said you werent from this world. What did she mean lord? Oh, nothing important. Said Liam, glancing around and finding only Karnak to be present. Actually Owen, youve served me faithfully, and this will eventually become known, so I have no fear youll abuse this knowledge. But Its complicated, and not for common folk. My soul, or my intelligence, my personality I guess Taloc doesnt make that bit of us. And mine, isnt- well. I existed before he grabbed it. Ive lived two full lives, and a third via memories. The skills I acquired in those lives enabled me to wield these powers. So youre a grown man in a childs body? Owens brow suddenly furrowed deeply, You must have been aware when your mother nurtured you. It was a statement, one said without emotion. Yet it was a dire condemnation. Dude, what the fuck. Dont remind me! Look, you did it when you were a kid! It was like taking a shit, unpleasant, stinky, and entirely required. Besides! Look at me now! Said Liam, flexing both of his substantial biceps. Sucking on my mothers teet was enough motivation to accelerate my growth. Get onto solid foods. A chuckle escaped Owens clenched teeth. Judge a man by how he responds to evil, and not by the evil done to him. Recited Owen, quoting a passage from the Teutonic Codex. Ha, thats, yeah, exactly it. Oh, that reminds me, how are the paladins leveling? All battlemages have reached the pinnacle, as have all but three of our earth paladins. Weve begun using our breastplates to empower each other, though the conversion comes with a severe loss in mana transfer. Lord, truly, you work magic like no other. It troubles me that weve become so dependant on your stewardship, so weve been trying to pick up our own pace. Its enough that the water magi are leveling nicely, and were able to begin powerleveling our light affinities. Youve turned a backwater diocese into a rival for the royal magicians. My lord, I cannot thank you enough. Liam patted his shoulder. Dont worry, Im only preparing you for the challenges ahead. When we reach Greenwood youll need to powerlevel every felinid you can, and build fortresses to put these quartz walls to shame. Oh, and powerlevel Sorens magicians. Said Liam, inspecting the defenses of Zahrat al-Fayhaa one more time. He wanted any untrained militia to be able to hold these walls against orcs, or hellhounds, or even hydras. If the portals have spread this far south, then no one is safe. Casualties will be worse than the black plague even if we fortify these towns. That plague only killed a third of Europe. Ah, Greenwood lost half its towns and some obscene number of citizens, at least three fourths of our people died How many people are left? Duke Kheresh said Sintra and Greenhaven were still in the fight, but at what cost? Are Jenkins and Arlet still alive? Thought Liam. Truly, youve granted us divine revelation. Your name will go down in history as the Saint of Powerleveling. The one who granted humanity strength. Empowering not just us, but Taloc. As we are his servants. Said Owen. He pondered the comment for a moment, made deeply uncomfortable by the mention of sainthood. No. I would rather not be immortalized as a saint. Not when history is such a fickle thing. You would erect statues to commemorate my gift of knowledge, only for them to be torn down by a generation who came into power because of that knowledge, and curse me for existing. I see Talocs purpose in re-using your soul. You have a wisdom beyond your years, will you teach us more than the secret to levels? Asked Owen. Teach? Uhm Liam choked on the request. Could he even remember half of what his teachers had presented to him? Probably, but certainly not their entire lessons. His information would be rote, boring, and missing steps because he couldnt google the relevant studies. I cannot teach on the road, and will need time to collect my thoughts then split them up into lessons. If I had a thousand years I might be able to rebuild my knowledge from the modern era Liam touched his ears,elves lived for a long time, and even a half elf would probably live for several hundred years. What should I do after we reach Greenwood? Start a school? No, one wouldnt be enough, maybe three schools, one of mechanical engineering, one for philosophy both political and metaphysical, and one for magic. If they all collaborated we could modernize this world. Turn Greenwood into an industrial paradise. Or at least bring it into the 18th century. Once he defended the city, then he could worry about upgrading their metallurgy and sanitation. Magic could replace heavy industry; or at least build the first machines. After all, making a hammer from scratch was incredibly difficult, what with refining the metal into a block then using rocks to pound it flat and somehow forming the hole for the shaft. But once you had your first hammer, making the second was an afternoon picnic. Indoor plumbing first, flushing toilets, then we can worry about guns and cars. Thought Liam, signaling for the caravan to depart Ashera Thornes territory. Im coming Nyota, please be the woman I left behind. Taloc inhaled deeply, sensing the foundation of his world disintegrating. Pandora had succeeded in her aim, shredding the veil that separated worlds. You dumb bitch, we agreed to shut the veil for a reason. No race is ready for mana to rain from the skies! Not even you stupid demons can survive mana saturation on that level. Muttered Taloc. The changing circumstances forced his hand. He wrapped a chain around his forearm, working the bonds until the metal began to screech under the strain. Im coming home Lumiko. Centuries early, but Miko always preferred when I was home. Muttered Therun Perun Taloc, heaving with all his might. The cracked chain that had imprisoned him for thousands of years finally snapped. Golden light showered across the console, the tool of flashing lights that was required to rework the felinids. It was so close, and yet, totally out of reach. For a dozen other chains restrained Taloc. But one hand was free, and with it, came a hundredth of his power. Ha, ha, ha haHaHAHAHAHAHAHA! Cackled the Lightning God. He extended his hand, aiming for the one woman who had made his daughters life a living hell above all others, and sent a bolt of Lightning that would have made Zeus turgid. The bolt passed through the ships floor, flying across the world to Lucrezia Blackwood. Its force was so great, so unbridled that the whore once known as Lady Lucrezia Blackwood, vaporized, along with a dozen noble ladies whod been sharing tea and crumpets with her. Oh yeah, look out bitches, cause Im back! Shouted Taloc, laughing like a madman as he sent eight messages to his faithful. Thaddeus the time for you to rise has come. Renosipe, move the college and her magi to Greenwood. Matimeo, Niana carries a sword that does not belong to her show it to the desert flower. Soren, start gathering energy to send Dead Ashera Thorne home. Itll take a portal as great as Pandoras. Quetzalcoatl, we are one step closer. Once the Lightning Daughter is safe, Aid Francois in the city of liars. Francois, beneath Aldrics castle is an arcane circle. Find it, then find a way to dismantle it. He sent 2 additional messages, speaking of oaths he had not forgotten. Chapter 57 Are we there yet? Liam watched the wagons advance, pleased by the perpetual clip clop of horses against the quartz road. Pushing the earth magi had paid off magnificently, and now a single wagon could lay down a road of glass. He leaned over the wagons edge, marveling at the spectacle of being able to see a foot into the ground. It was fascinatingly mystical so see mundane dirt compressed beneath the slab of quartz. But something was still making the ride feel ricketty. As if there were small imperfections in the road that caused the wagon to vibrate. Owen, I need a moment. Said Liam. Yes sir. Owen said, taking a horn and giving it an experimental toot. It was loud enough that all the wagons drew to a stop. Paladins exiting their wagons as a break was called. Horses were watered, while battlemages circled the caravan, knights checked the surrounding juniper bushes and Liam laid down on the quartz road. He ran a finger along the surface and frowned. There was nothing wrong with it. Nothing at all. The surface finish was as smooth as modern glass, free of any imperfection or blemishes. A stunningly perfect side effect of training the earth magi. So Why does my butt still hurt if the road is this nice? Thought Liam, glancing at the wagon. Where the answer punched him in the nose. So obvious he closed his eyes. Im the dumbest elf ever to walk the earth. Muttered Liam. Thats okay, youre only four years old. Said Velena, smirking at him as she leaned on her staff of red cherrywood. Liam rolled his eyes without opening them, it had become easier to work mana with them closed, although he was still fascinated by how he was able to perceive magic directly without any additional sensory organs. If hed acquired a third eye, or some kind of internal gland with mana sensitive particles floating in a fluid, similar to how an eardrum worked. But he hadn''t sprouted a new organ. A fact his fleshcrafting confirmed. Which was a curiously strange development. One he could ponder later. For now Liam laid a hand on the wagon wheel, activating his healing mana to regrow the wooden rim and eject the small rocks and pebbles that had implanted themselves between the woods natural grains. He repeated the spell for all four wheels then had Owen move the wagon a few feet forward and repeated the process. Uhm, my lord, what are you doing? The wheels are in fine shape. Asked Owen, the elder paladin was skilled enough to understand the magic being worked, but was too set in his ways to understand why. He he he. Move the wagon ten feet forward. Said Liam, giggling maniacally. Uhm Okay? Answered Owen, he flicked the reins and the wagon rolled forward without a sound. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. It made six rotations before Owen began to cackle. Soon roaring with laughter. Their shared mania made Velena raise her eyebrow. What in bloody heaven? She said. Liam ignored her, repeating the process for all the wagons and beginning the march once more. It was easier to just let the work speak for itself than to try and explain. Within a minute of resuming their march all paladins understood. It was a small thing, but one that saved all their asses. Ive never seen someone use magic like that. Which affinity did you use? Asked Velena, sitting behind Liam. Uhm, its easiest to pull out the dust and dirt with earth, but then the wood has to be worked with life magic. I picture the wood as living and regrowing, then give it the mana to heal the small nicks and dents. Said Liam. You phrase it so simply She muttered, rubbing her temples. What? I mean, healing a wheel sounds dumb. Ha, who would shop at a store called the tire doctor? Its not that, all our staves are grown with magic, then the runes are carved into them by artisans or master engravers at the royal academy and then donated to the church. We should know how to work wood with magic, but we dont. Said Velena, tracing the runes on her cherrywood staff. Liam was quiet for a moment. This world treated magi with reverence, it was used daily and in most towns there was almost always some combination of earth, water, and life magi. Only ill managed lands like Greenwood had fewer. But the most common magi were low levels, and the prevailing group-think was that exercising your abilities at every opportunity would increase a mages power. A theory that this roads construction proved false. His silence drew long. Im sorry if Ive offended you my lord. Began Velena, chewing on her lip. What? Oh, no, you did nothing wrong. Your question just got me thinking Uhm, do any of the paladins have the appraisal skill? Not presently. Answered Owen. Thaddeus possesses it, as do a couple of merchants that support us in Khereshetal, but the First Captain is the only one who has the levels to assess magi. A shame, I was just thinking how useful it would be if we could repeat this roadwork expedition. Something where we could gather human magi and have them work for us in exchange for levels. But, I dont know how useful these levels are, they all seem so meaningless. Said Liam. The sounds of jaws hitting the floor was audible. My lord! Youd have every mage in the continent kicking in your door! Free work? We could charge for the privilege! A silver coin a day! Or ten gold a level! Snapped Velena, her eyes lighting up at the thought of preposterous income. Liam blinked, recalling the value of gold. Velena was suggesting they charged multiple years worth of the average salary, for a single level. Oh, uhm, guess its a good idea then? YES! Shouted Owen and Velena. Good, have Thaddeus find someone in Kheresh with the mana manipulation skill and get them to start leveling up our paladins there. If he cant find a human, then ask Calypso. Maybe then we wont have to abandon Khereshetal entirely. Said Liam, deciding to take a nap on the long ride across the continent. Chapter 58 The Holy Fulminonimbus Begins to move Francois combed his beard, feeling like a human being after the trim hed just received. Excellent work, now back to the war! He announced, returning to his office. The three original scribes were all hard at work with processing the influx of letters. Another table had been moved into the room, larger than all others combined it commanded the space. In no small part due to six assistant scribes coming and going, tracking troop movements and supply caravans. The sort of boring administration that won wars. Six towns now had earthworks, but the priests in thirty towns had abandoned their post or evacuated. One step forward, five steps back. Report! Have there been any new developments? Asked Francois. No sir! All ten crusade legions have departed, each of them has separated into centuries and begun marching towards Khereshetal, Greenhaven, and Vere in the south west, as you have commanded. Said a scribe, bowing to Francois. And the cat companies? How are our former slaves purrforming? Asked Francois, accidentally inhaling a sliver of hair and hacking a furball. Uhm Said the scribe, turning to the other men in the room. Mark! What say you? A reedy man jumped in surprise, jerking away from a wooden icon of a cat. He looked guilty, as if he had been petting the figure that represented a century of one hundred felinids. Ah what? Oh! Yessir! The felinid centuries or cat companies are odd. They refuse to fight without their females present. Our observations show that there are usually one or two women they are actually trying to protect. The others are just cover for this cat queen. At first it took us ages to understand, but now I suspect these are plants by one of the nobles. Since their collars are of an unusual construction and were particularly difficult to remove. Said Mark, beginning to lose the plot and ramble. Ahem, Mark, I am only one mortal man. Summarize, what problems require the power of the Lord Bishops station to address? Said Francois. Mark was a recent addition, and a man entirely too obsessed with the notion of fluffing catgirls whatever that meant. Though his expertise on the subject was a boon to the church. As was his familiarity with their culture. Yessir! Weve removed most of their collars but it seems Viscount Blackwood was plotting to lead a felinid rebellion, since the collars have hidden orders that can be activated from great distances, not to mention the damn things are practically impossible to remove. It takes a dozen level five paladins to break the sealing spell, and our control crystals do not seem to work. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. Francois was getting annoyed, the man was still babbling. Viscount Blackwood had been deposed years ago. If the man had even survived Pandoras arrival his only responsibility would be to train the next lord. A duty that Duke Hamilton was handling personally. Blackwood had no place in this world, not as a man, a husband, or even a slave. Death would be a mercy to him. Yes, Im aware of former Viscount Blackwoods plans. And all our legions have more than enough leveled paladins to remove those collars. Said Francois, trying not to snap at the new kid. Yes! But that only gives us a hint! I suspect all of those special collars were given to eclipsiarchs! Three legions have already confirmed as such, but the other felinids are refusing to demonstrate their powers. If we consider that Blackwood somehow knew which felinids were eclipsiarchs and collared them appropriately, we know what to look for in all our shipments of slaves! All told, reports have counted two hundred of the special collars. With most wearers being above the age of puberty! Gasped Mark, sweating with excitement. He looked like a man about to visit a whorehouse. Bursting with excitement. Francois clenched his jaw, why did this scribe care about cat puberty? Was this specialist a pervert he would need to keep an eye on? Im not interested in feline copulation Said Francois. Copulation? No sir! I beg your pardon! My meaning is we have two hundred magi! Of age magi! Theyre powers should have already awoken. If we can earn their trust, or gather and reassure them, then our magi would effectively double across the legions! There were less than two hundred magi in the ten crusading legions. Double the magi meant double the lives saved. A fact Francois was painfully aware of. DAMNIT MAN! LEAD WITH THAT NEXT TIME! Shouted Francois, turning red in the face. MARK! Find a way to appease them, get their collars removed post-haste! And keep track of them. If any appear to be related to Lightning Lord Nyota Green, assign them bodyguards. Knights at the very least, paladins if they can be spared. After what weve done to them Francois closed his eyes, shuddering at the hell he knew the eclipsiarchs had endured. Aldric should have just killed them, vivisections were too cruel, too irregular. We learned nothing of their internal anatomy nor what structures were unique to magi. Itll take generations to forget our sins. And an eclipsiarch can live for hundreds of years. What will the world be like a thousand years from now? Extend every luxury to the eclipsiarchs. If any demonstrate magic, assign them a teacher that best aligns with their affinity. This is on my direct orders! The Lady Nyota Greens kin are to be found and pampered! We must seek to erase all past insults with the finest cushions, gifts, cat-treats, catnaps, catnips, whatever! Make it happen Mark. And god damn it! Stop phrasing things so creepily! Ordered Francois. Yessir! Said Mark, snapping to attention and saluting. Francois spent several more hours coordinating the crusades, and subtly shifting distant troop movements towards Talocandel. If there was a circle hidden beneath the palace then he knew exactly which paladins could help him find it. A high level earth paladin would be most desirable, but battlemage Owen had been sent to Khereshetal years ago and it would be difficult to explain why another level 10 earthshaper was parading around the capital when farms needed to be defended. Damn, Ill have to ask Renosipe instead. What a boor. Chapter 59 Church and State Excellent work men. Execute your orders and I will see you all tomorrow. Said Francois, exiting his office. It was a short jaunt across town to the college of magic, especially when he rode in a palanquin of yellow fabric. A single seated vehicle that was loud enough for citizens to move aside, yet not so gaudy as to have women begging him to bless their babies. A ritual better left to local priests and clerics rather than the Lord Bishop. He had more important things to do. Soon they arrived at the college, reaching its marble gates and greeting the twelve knights stationed there. Who all had the decency to salute for the Lord Bishop, allowing him into the colleges domain with full honours. They had even been courteous enough to send a runner to alert Renosipe. A move that Francois had not expected, and initially welcomed. By all rights, Renosipe was his rival advisor, his competitor for the kings ear. A certain amount of distance was expected between the men, required even. King Aldrics spies would know of their meeting and report it to their master. Probably earning some token reward from Aldrics arcane vaults. Knights and magi moved out of their way, carrying stacks of books or glassware, and there were unusual amounts of wagons present. As if the college were packing up for a brutal winter. An uncommon occurrence in the capital, though not unheard of. Francois reached the main hall, and was guided to a waiting conference room nearest the headmasters office. Tea and refreshments were offered to himself and the paladins whod accompanied him, a courtesy he politely accepted. Only to pantomime drinking. Cautious of being poisoned, for you never knew who was plotting against you in Talocs famed city of poets. The attendant smiled, Grandmaster Renosipe is currently meeting with our merchant partners. Ill let him know youve arrived but it may be a few moments before he can meet with you. Francois waved her concerns away. Have no fear, bright daughter of Taloc. Ive arrived unannounced on something of a personal venture, I completely understand. With that, Francois was left to wait, lingering in the conference room until all merchants filed out of a nearby building and into their respective wagons, departing with copious amounts of books, furniture, scrolls, and an endless stream of crates. The last were largely filled with straw, indicating something fragile was stored within, and was being shipped a great distance. An hour later Renosipe opened the conference room door. My apologies Francois, but youve caught me at a inopportune moment, weve just finished contracting a remodel of our college. With so many of our mages away I took the opportunity to rebuild some old construction that wouldve shut us down during normal circumstances. Routine maintenance really. Said Renosipe, closing the door behind him and casting a ward of silence. Now it was just the two men facing each other, both holding rods of their station and garbed in simple robes. Clothing they could fight in. Youre dressed for travel Renosipe. But youre right, tis an excellent time for the merchants to provide new covers for the college. Said Francois, casting his own wards of silence. Why are you really here? Snapped Renosipe. Taloc spoke to me last night. I would expect he whispers to you every day and every night. Answered Renosipe, raising his eyebrow. No, not a whisper man. He spoke to me. Not in feelings or thoughts, but in hard words. It was an order, a simple directive that I lack the specialties to obey. And you think I have these specialities you lack? Asked Renosipe. Indeed I do, so I will entrust you with the words Taloc graced me with. Francois, beneath Aldrics castle is a circle that contains me. Find it, then find a way to dismantle it. Is what he said. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. The grandmaster was very quiet for three minutes. Then he found his way into a chair across from Francois, deflating into it. Moments passed before he met the Lord Bishops gaze again. Though he did not speak, instead drumming his fingers against the hardwood table, pondering his answer. If that were true, it would be the highest form of treason. King Aldrics rule would forever be opposed by the church. Hed have to be excommunicated. Said Renosipe. Hed have to be killed. Corrected Francois, making his treasonous intentions clear. Renosipe leaned back in his chair, clearly uncomfortable with the direction of discussion. What are you expecting Francois? Do you think I can just stroll into Aldrics deepest vaults and eliminate their contents on a whim? If a circle was imprisoning Taloc, it would have to be enormous! What could they even make it out of? Salt wouldnt do at all, nor would steel, well, if you built each line thicker than a house maybe steel would work. Bah, its all a gamble! We magi should have been able to detect something that was containing Talocs power, it would be brighter than the noonday sun! What youre saying is utter nonsense. It was Francois'' turn to smile, sliding a small pile of letters towards Renosipe. When Lightning Lord Liam struck me down, Taloc educated me thoroughly. I am no longer the man that plotted to unleash Pandoras heart. He said, leaning back as Renosipe read the letters. Fire kindled in Renosipes eyes, but Francois held his ground, grinning smugly. How long have you known? Bah, whats your price for making this disappear? Said Renosipe, his eyes flicking towards Francois jugular. He he. No price at all, master umbraquin. Once upon a time I had conspired with the other bishops to oust you, but they are dead now. Well, most of them. Only Archbishop Judas escaped. Which is for the best. But, I was recently given a problem, one that Im sure you can resolve with your dark affinity Said Francois. Kill one person to save myself. Or are you wanting a city erased? My dark affinity only stretches so much. It is far from the demonic power you preach against. Francois found himself beaming, for once he had outfoxed Renosipe. Ha, I need you to take about a hundred eclipsiarchs off my hands. Here are their suspected names, current locations, planned locations, and the orders Ive sent their keepers, along with the secondary orders Ive issued. Said Francois, sliding two more letters across the table. They were simple sheets of parchment, unassuming, and also the single most tempting object in the universe. Renosipe wanted to burn them. To laugh at the offer, to claim he was human, and pull on the ears that had taken him decades to perfect. But his body refused. Every fiber of his being yearned for the contents of that letter. His fingers moved of their own accord, picking up the letter and opening it. Breath caught in his throat. Fully expecting some powdered toxin to come tumbling out. Instead he found the summation of his lifes work. The second letter was the same, holding scores of names, many of which he was already aware of. It had taken him decades of service Cof scraping and bowing to the traitor kingC in order to uncover the first eclipsiarch, and now there were a hundred name. If even half of these were eclipsiarch it would be more than his entire network of spies had uncovered. Centuries of political maneuvering and assassinations had been outdone by a single sentence from Taloc. Renosipe swallowed, choking down the lump in his throat. I ah- I know where the circle is approximately. Perfect! Thats excellent news! All that is left is for us to destroy it! Cried Francois, bursting out of his seat. But the blank stare from Renosipe curbed his enthusiasm. Whats wrong? You look as though finding it wasnt the hard part! Cheer up ol snippy! Said Francois. Talocandel once had a different name. The God King once called it Talocs Anvil. Yes, I''m familiar with that excerpt from the Teutonic Codex, what of it? Asked Francois. The circle is made of stone, and its not under the city Francois, it is the city. The defensive walls of marble. The summer palace, the five keeps, and the twelve towers. Not to mention the walls that connect everything! Each building is part of the circle. A point or line. Said Renosipe. Oh Well shit. How are we going to level a city? Said Francois, raising his eyes to the heavens above. Taloc How can we tear down such grand fortifications? There was silence, and then Taloc spoke to him, his voice a whisper, but as present as the two men. Its only stone. Level up or and grind it to dust. I did tell you to figure it out yourselves. Said Taloc. For God to speak in ones dreams was already a rare occasion, but to hear his voice aloud and with a witness? Francois nearly creamed his pants. Nearly. Instead his heart stopped, and the Lord Bishop collapsed for the second time. Really Taloc? Did you have to kill him again?! Grumbled Renosipe, Paladins! Get in here! I need a healer! Chapter 60 Unexpected Complications Liam ran both hands over his cheeks, feeling the even fuzz of beard stubble there. At the ripe old age of four and a half, Liam was a grown adult, complete with elf ears, stubble and muscles. A prodigious growth spurt made possible by daily meditations and infusing his body with life magic at every opportunity. And now he was bored. The body refinement process had been, for lack of better word, a hobby. One that had occupied every second of his short life, and now that it was complete he felt lost. Like a necromancer on a desert island, a baker in a blacksmithy, or a priest in a whorehouse. Wait, there are no chastity tenants in the fulminonimbus Magi are encouraged to sleep around, and women are incentivised via patronages to have magical children. Ah, this is a long trip Said Liam, earning an immediate groan from Owen. Dont you start with that nonsense again! I dont care how old you look, Ill stillC erm, Cwallop the first clown who starts asking are we there yet! Snapped the older paladin, stuttering halfway through his threat as he redirected it away from the warrior-prophet of his God. Velena glanced at Liam, then to Karnak, her lips twisting into a louder smile with every passing second. All three burst out laughing, knowing Grandpa Owen wasnt capable of walloping any of them. Ive heard you grunting after dinner. You can hardly leave a wallop in the woods! Cried Velena. That got some chuckles out of the knights sitting in the back of the wagon. Their laughter got the crates of supplies shaking. A crate-cophony that left Owen open mouthed in mock surprise. Ill have you know I shit just fine! Its these road rations, hard bread really bricks things up down there. Just you wait, He said, waggling his finger, Once you get old and gray like me youll be happy to only grunt a little after meals. Retorted Owen, his disgusting confession quickly turning laughter into gagging. By Taloc, the last thing I ever wanted to know about was your asshole old man! Shouted Velena, closing her eyes and shaking her head in a full bodied cringe. I wonder if I could fix that Muttered Liam, rubbing his fingers together. His action was Cvery understandablyC misunderstood by the paladins. Oi! None of that! I like women! Young pretty women! Dont you even start lookin at me like that! Cried Owen, clenching his cheeks. Oh, no. Nononono! Not like that! Said Liam, frowning at the misunderstanding. Oh no? Please sir, why dont you elaborate on how you were going to fix the old man? Hes not a cat- urg-.... Velena tried to say. Her joke soured, and she realized it, a half second too late. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. Like swallowing a tall glass of spoiled milk. Queasy, yet you didnt immediately vomit. Instead you choked it down, only for the fluid to curdle for a few hours before making its way up and out of your stomach. Slaves were often sterilized, they were chattel, animals, a good rancher was required to manage his herd, So gelding them was standard practice, under certain conditions. But the slaves were free now. Old sayings became dark when you had trained alongside those gelded felinids. Or when you knew their names. Shit IC Began Velena, glancing at Karnak. He wasnt gelded. Interrupted Liam. No one gelds a werewolf. No one spoke after that, everyone shifting uncomfortably as the wagon traversed the crystal road. Today they were the second wagon, and the lead wagon was full of magi who hadnt heard their shenanigans. Ahem, what I meant- Said Liam, breaking the silence, was that I have finished my own bodybuilding and am eager to test the limits of the life affinity. Body, building? Did Is that what Thorne did? Asked Owen, his eyes narrowing. Liam sat up, straightening his spine. He hadnt considered reanimating corpses. But, hed used life affinity to remodel the wagon wheel, that was dead tissue. Then there was the time hed remodeled Sirins face, closing her wounds after death. Could he reanimate a corpse? I dont know how to create a vessel like the cores she used. Hmm, I might be able to substitute a staff, but more magic is infinitely more useful than a single knight. Liam shelved the thought, not wanting to address it directly. Uhm, Owen. Look at my own body, I shaped my body to suit my needs. Ive finished that task, Liam pulled back his sleeve and flexed, displaying an impressive biceps. So now I have nothing to meditate on. No project to apply my thoughts against and use as a whetstone to sharpen my intellect. Which is unacceptable. When we arrive in Greenwood I expect a nations worth of sterilized felinids. If I want to help them, then I will need to apply myself here and now. Just as you paladins have applied yourselves in building the road. You are a lot bigger Said Velena, folding one arm around her waist and squeezing a bit, just enough to lift her bosom. Oh what the hell. Im not a plastic surgeon! Wait, they wouldnt be fake tits if IC NO! No no no! We are not becoming the Lightning Lord of boob enhancements! Oh no Liam glanced back at the knights, and practically red their minds. Dont you dare ask about dick enlargements! He thought. Ahem, I have no intentions of altering anyone beyond what Taloc has already given you. Liam said quickly. I was only thinking that maybe I could bring the color back to Owens hair! Small things! Nothing that would, uhm, make your armor too tight. Thats a shame. Muttered Velena, biting her lower lip to pout at the rejection. Liam ignored her, not wanting to devolve into a back and forth of snarky quips. He kept his eyes on Owen, not letting the man escape his offer. The elder paladin kept his eyes forward, watching the road, never looking to either side. Deliberately ignoring the question. A frown spread across Liams face. The old fart was giving him the cold shoulder! It is a yes or no question Owen. If you dont give me an answer Ill just take that as a yes. Said Liam, extending a hand towards Owen. My lord. Said Owen, speaking slowly, without a trace of mirth. Gray hair comes with age, as does a failing body. Ive married, had children, and grandchildren, and lived my life to the fullest. But only because I knew my time on this earth would end. That sense of urgency, of knowing I was a mortal man who could die in a battle at any moment, was what gave me the courage to find my wife and propose. Did you know Ive already carved my own headstone? Thaddeus even promised me a grave within the catacombs of Khereshetal. Yet here you are, offering a new body to an old man. What would my wife think? If she were still alive to see me return home. Chapter 61 The Price of Immortality Oh I- uhm hmmm Said Liam, talking over the clip clop of trotting horses. What would I do if someone granted me immortality after Nyota died? Thought Liam, knowing the answer instantly. Hed refuse. It wouldnt even be a question. The mere proposal would be an insult. Owen, I didnt know about your family. I- uh, sorry. Said Liam. Its fine. Was the mans only reply, and the caravan spent the rest of that day in silence. As night fell the caravan diverted off the main road, glassing the ground into a sort of roundabout. There wasnt any point in offroading the wagons, since any pursuers or bandits could simply find where the road ended and start their search from there. Sentries were placed, and the wagons were circled. Cold rations were spread out and consumed. Quetz took the infant Euraylemorph into the juniper forest, hunting prey both small and large. While Liam expanded his bedroll with magic, growing fur and floofing feathers with his mana. It was enough to make his bedroll luxurious, and he fell into a fitful sleep. Dreams of distant Greenwood entered his mind, the command tower at Sintra where he had slain hundreds of monsters, protecting the city with lightning. The old hut in Petra where Nyota had nearly died. His room in Greenwood Keep, the one he shared with Nyota and their growing child. Growing up without a father, Im sorry Furana. That was never my intention. He said to no one. Hoping that he wasnt already too late. Felinids matured at uncomfortably swift rates, four years old would be around twelve years physically. He had already missed her childhood, and her early teens. Damnit. I never wanted to be a father who abandoned his family. The dreamscape shifted, taking him away from warm places and fond memories, to dump his mind in the courtyard of Blackwood Castle. The walls were obsidian black, and sparkled under the light of campfires. Duke Hamilton stood atop the gatehouse, his soldiers running to and fro as they fought to defend the castle. There were less men than he expected, and was more than surprised to see felinids fighting on a section of wall. They were guided by two unfamiliar eclipsiarchs, women he had never seen before. As he approached their figures resolved, marking one as a younger teen, possibly his own, and an adult whose dark hair and slit eyes mirrored the girls. An unmistakable family resemblance. He breathed a sigh of relief, it wasnt Nyota. Arlet, I hope youre keeping them safe. Thought Liam, immediately correcting himself. Champion Arlet would lay down his life without hesitation to keep Nyota safe. But the man was only mortal, and could not contend with the beasts Pandora had sent. One such demon leapt onto the walls, a sort of winged, elk-headed, eagle-bodied, eel-tailed monstrosity that lunged forward. Its teeth flashed towards the eclipsiarchs. Fangs the size of swords chomped shut. Forcibly slammed upwards by a dozen felinids defending their lady. Who in turn protected the men, raising a holy ward to shield them from the beasts rending talons. It tripped, slamming onto another ward, this one erected by the younger eclipsiarch. The former slave cats dropped their spears, leaping onto the monster and tearing into it with teeth and claws. Completely ineffective, unlike their weight. Pinned between the impenetrable barriers and a growing number of catmen the bird-elk squawked and thrashed, until a knight thrust his own spear through the Perytons eye, it screamed loud enough to petrify the felinids; and for a single second the battlefield seemed to freeze in time. Except for the silver knight. He wore the crest of house Hamilton across his breastplate, and the epaluets of a captain. He alone moved, ripping the spear away then deftly thrusting it through the same eyehole. This time it pierced the bird-brain and the beast let out a death rattle. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. The Knight Captain shouted orders, one arm locked onto his spear, as if it were a prosthetic. Felinids moved the eclipsiarchs into the watch tower and threw Perytons corpse back over the wall. This time into the castles courtyard where waiting felinid warriors cut off its head. A prudent move when facing the unknown. Arlet would agree with Liam, and find their actions acceptable. The dream was so real, so vivid that Liam could smell the smoke from the bonfires. Could taste the blood of wounded and dying men. The eclipsiarchs re-emerged from the tower, holding onto a man Liam thought had died. Blackwood? You survived! How? Gasped Liam, recalling the moment Blackwood had run from Pandora. Hed fled, by all rights that should have broken his mind Except, Liam realized now that Blackwood had not fled in terror, but ran to from Pandoras claws and taken cover inside the old walls of Blackwood Castle, the walls that Pandora had ground into dust then annihilated before her corpse melted into them, converting them to the obsidian-like material they were now. Lucky man. Or the unluckiest man. Muttered Liam. Watching as former Viscount Alexander Blackwood was led by the hand, his magic flowing into the smaller of the two eclipsiarchs. The youngest smiled, casting as many wards as she could sustain while the elder woman scowled. As if Blackwood was a literal turd she was about to squeeze, an old desert trick that could give you some water in dire circumstances. The man walked clumsily, carrying two staves of power. Odd, but that was the signal that showed his true condition. His eyes were milky white, blinded by Pandoras fury. And when he spoke it was loud and awkward, like Helen Keller. The man had been blinded and deafened. His family slain, lands taken from him, and all that he once possessed was stripped from him. Now he was little more than a battery for his former property to exhaust. Ten lifetimes of slavery would not be enough to pardon your crimes Alexander. But Ill call this a good start. Said Liam, finally glad that he hadnt slain the man. The dream ended, and the scent of smoke grew stronger, but Liam understood no more. For he Clike all the paladinsC had been drugged. So they slept the night away, and long into the day. Velena was the first to rise, she liked to sleep inside the wagons, nestled in a fort of crates. It made her feel protected, safe, hidden, and indeed it had protected her. For the poisoned-fires of the dark elves were unable to intoxicate her as heavily as those sleeping along the ground. So she awoke to a camp full of drooling paladins Cunusual only because it was noonC and Liams bedroll missing. Quetz lay above the missing Lightning Lord, licking the quartz where he had lain. Did you get a- whoa- Said Velena, finding her knees entirely unstable and clinging to the wagon with a white-knuckled intensity. Oh, why do I feel like I went ten rounds with Karnak and Thaddeus at the same time? Muttered Velena. Where is the child?! Said Quetzalcoatl, speaking directly to her mind. Ah, keep it down man. Uh snakeman? Snake? I just woke up. Hes probably taking a piss. Answered Velena, breathing deeply. The air tasted of burnt ashes, of embers and bitter smoke. So strong that it made her head ache. Air shouldnt have a taste. Thought Velena. Quetz! The air, its poison! Gasped Velena, leaping from the wagon and summoning her flame swords. Three of them answered, circling overhead and providing a nice breeze. Not that she noticed. Quartz was a smooth stone, and in her haste Velenas balance betrayed her. Her foot landed foul and stole her footing, sending her sliding across the quartz into the nearby ditch. God damn it! Screamed Velena, cursing as she struggled to right herself. Quetz hit the camp with a breeze, blowing the lingering smoke away in seconds. Paladins stirred, many rising with sunburns on their faces. Awoken by the noonday cyclops staring down at them, laughing at their foolishness. While the entire camp seemed coated in a fine purple dust, staining clothes, armpits, sweat, and wagons. One of the paladins sniffed the purple dust, his eyes rolling backwards into his head as he succumbed to the substance. Weve been poisoned! Find the Lord! Exclaimed Velena, limping back to the camp. She tore through men and wagons, searching everywhere. But the answer was obvious. In the purple dust there was a trail, three separate footprints that led into the circle of wagons and then out. They converged on a single point. Tufans bedroll. What idiot kidnaps a Lightning Lord?! Gasped Velena. Hes more of a man now So who Man-napped our Lightning Lord. Corrected Owen, promptly vomiting onto the quartz. Serves you right for playing around. Ugh, go sober up old man. Grumbled Velena. Chapter 62 Alone in the ‘Medicine’ Tree Gentle sunlight warmed Liams chest, waking him as it filtered through several sets of shutters. He groaned, wanting to sit up but feeling like that time Sarah had talked him into going out drinking and introduced him to her special mai tais, the ones mixed with a shot of everclear. He CfoolishlyC hadnt questioned her, since it was the day after his last final for the semester. And all parts of his brain had been squeezed dry of intelligence. After the tenth drink he lost his shirt in the bar, after the twelfth, well, he didnt remember much of anything after the eleventh cocktail, but Sarah had taken pictures Liam shuddered, and immediately regretted it. Everything ached. Even his skin felt like it was rubbing against sandpaper. Ah, what the hell? I need to heal. He activated his life affinity, sending it coursing through his body, but found only organic tissues, all bones were in order, blood was circulating, his lungs expanded and contracted on schedule, and in general, he was a whole man. Why do I feel so awful then? Did one of the paladin girls slip me something? Oh gawd. Thought Liam, reaching out terrified of finding someone in his bed, and unable to live with not knowing. He was alone. In a bed. There shouldnt be a bed. Were traveling in wagons. Aint nobody got time for mattresses. Thought Liam, finally blinking open his eyes. The sun was high above the windows, cloistered shutters protected his eyes from the brightest rays. He blinked, laying still as they adjusted to the dimness. The walls and ceiling were made of wood. Not planks of wood, but of a complete whole that ran together and shared a single grain. This room was surrounded by a singular tree, or carved into it. Now I have to get up. I didnt grow this in my sleep did I? That dream, Blackwood, ah. Groaned Liam, schooching himself up in bed. Pain rippled across his skin, but he fought through it, rising past the pillow until naked shoulderblades touched wood. His shirt was gone. As were his pants and skivvies. Someone had stripped him naked and left him in bed. With a hangover. Okay, now I''m cranky. Quetz, can you hear me? Thought Liam, trying to touch the familiars mind. I can always hear you. Now where did you get your furry mammal ass off to? Said the short tempered serpent. A sigh escaped Liams lips. Maybe he and Quetz just werent meant to be friends. Listen up you inflatable noodle! Where are you!? Huh? I can see through your eyes, so why dont you try seeing through mine? Snapped Liam. A tingling filled his ocular cavity and he was immediately aware of another mind using his eyes. It wasnt painful, or uncomfortable, but it felt incredibly foreign. Are Are you in an Aelorn tree? Look outside! I have to be sure. Said Quetz. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Liam pried the nearest shutter open, finding it to be made out of woven wicker strands, still green and flexible and living. Outside the window lay a forest, with mountainsides giving the green ocean a simulacrum of waves. There were no mountains near us The closest range was to the west of Khereshetal, the Akhatar mountains. Muttered Liam, knowing that on earth the horizon was roughly twenty two miles away. But these mountain were immense, they would be visible for a substantially greater distance. Youre not in Kheresh. Hey, this is important. Bite the tree. Are you fucking with me? I thought mammals enjoyed eating wood! Just do it. Answered Quetz. Liam rolled his eyes, and bit off a piece of the green wicker shutter, chewing as the most bitter fluid he had ever tasted entered his mouth. Yep, just as I thought. Now spit that out. Its poisonous. QUETZ! Thought Liam, spitting out the stem and conjuring fresh water to rinse out his mouth. It wont kill you. Just make your heart beat a lil weird. Besides, some of you mammals seem to enjoy the side effects. Thats literally the definition of a heart attack you little asshole! Snapped Liam, summoning water directly into his mouth and launching it forward. Despite the rinse his heart was beating faster, as if hed been out for a jog, and there was a second side effect. Liam looked down, mind racing as he pondered why. Then he remembered something from a lecture on off label prescriptions. A certain blue pill had received FDA approval for use in treating heart arrhythmias, and was prescribed to those who disliked the existing medications. It was extremely popular, largely because that blue pill had a highly desirable side effect. The drugs name was Viagra, and the side effect was the cure for erectile dysfunction. Ive been drugged, stripped, and imprisoned in the boner tree. Quetz, you need to come get me. Like, RIGHT NOW! This is not at all cool! Said Liam. Get comfortable, Im already flying there, but itll take a couple of weeks. How did you even cross the entire continent? I thought you were a mammal, not a flying squirrel. Liam shook his head, starting to wonder what Quetz actually meant when he said mammal. Something about his mental diction was strange, as if the words were translated by a half-baked system. Instead of answering Quetz he explored the room, taking stock of his surroundings. His boots were present, but socks and clothes were gone, replaced with simpler fare of a green shirt and brown trousers. Homespun threads that itched enough to set his skin on fire. For now he elected to remain in the buff. Eschewing clothes to combat the pain. Liam sat down and crossed his legs, calling upon his life magic for a second time. There was something in his blood, and lungs, and sinuses, and pretty much every cell in his body, a poison that life magic seemed unable to purge. He needed purification. Like the holy wards Ami and Elise had shown in his dream. He turned all attention to that thought, replaying their casts in his mind again and again and again. Liam activated his mana, opening his power to the world. All his mind was devoted to bringing the holy ward into existence. Sparks seemed to pop from his ears, like roman candles that shot out of his nose and ears. [light affinity increased to level 1] appeared in his mind. Ha, piece of cake. Thanks for the pointers Thaddeus. Thought Liam, activating his newfound affinity and circulating it through his body. At level one the power was weak, and he knew it would not be strong enough to purify his whole body so he focused on his lungs first, using the holy affinity to scrape his lungs of the poison and hawk tuah-ing it out a window. His sinuses were next, then his brain, at which point the holy magic ran dry. Liam inhaled deeply, tasting the fresh air of a mountain forest. There was pain now, but it was bearable. No longer so agonizing that he wished for his skin to peel off. Alright, who am I gonna murder for kidnapping me? Said Liam, standing and carefully surveying the forest from each window. Chapter 63 Not in Rivendale Anymore Liams isolated room towered above the surrounding woods, but it wasnt alone, eerily tall trees, identical to his own, towered above the forests canopy. The strange mix of fauna reminded him of Avignon, where the tall blackwoods mingled with the more mundane coniferous trees of Greenwood. Small growths could be seen on the trunks, and as Liam observed them he noticed people coming and going between the trees. His own was located on the absolute edge, the last tall tree before a mountain erupted from the earth and towered into the sky. So tall that its peak was hidden behind distant clouds. Though he caught a glimpse of something enormous disappearing into those same clouds, carrying an elephant in its left claw. A literal elephant. Oh shit. Said Liam. Compared to the elephant the winged creature was enormous, so large it would have made a blue whale look like a salmon. Assuming that the elephant was identical to earth elephants. It was holding it in one talon, making the creature large enough to be a flying Empire State building. What the heC began Liam. Meow? Liam spun. Muscles creaking in protest of poison. Aiming a finger at the noise and finding a sabertoothed serval peeking around his open front door. Its head was cocked to the side, looking at him with a curious expectation, as if asking what are you doing hooman? Liam cocked an eyebrow at the cat. Meow? He said. Meeeeooowww. It replied. Great, Im in the boner tree talking to a cat. Groaned Liam, feeling incredibly out of place. Whatever, are you here to eat me or be the welcoming committee? Asked Liam, receiving a softer meow from the serval, who approached and rubbed against his thigh, its tail swishing uncomfortably close to his face. For a glorified housecat, these servals were absurdly long. Not thick like a lion or a tiger, but slender, like a savannah cat. Its legs were less than an inch thick, but seemed to go on for years. With a coincidentally similar pattern of black strips across yellow fur with a sprinkling of dots to further break up their outlines. Alright fine. Said Liam, scooping up the cat and took a seat on the bed, covering himself with the blanket. The serval curled into a tiny ball, hardly two feet wide and began to purr. A sound of contentment that seemed to bring relief to Liams aching body, washing away the agony of his muscles with each headpat he gave the cat. Im being anesthetised by a magic cat in the boner tree. Wow, I should make a game of clue. No one would ever guess that. A half hour of petting later and the cat wandered away, exiting via a window and walking down one of the rope bridges that connected the tall trees to each other. Liam watched it go, deciding to follow. Right up until the moment when his sore legs reached the rope bridge. Wooden slats were connected by more of the wicker viagra-vines, but that wasnt what stopped Liam. What gave him pause was the amount of slack in the vines, the whole bridge was sagging, as if the bridge was meant to be a slinky, expanding and contracting as the trees swayed in the breeze. It was so flexible that Liam looked behind him, wondering if he could climb down the tree Tarzan-style, or summon a column of quartz to act as an elevator. But no dirt answered his call, and creating the dirt from nothing would be precarious, especially since he couldnt see through the canopy of lesser trees. For all he knew this was a skyscraper and the forest version of Manhattan lay below him. Dropping a two hundred foot tall quartz rod would be an unwelcome spectacle at best, or a fatal hammer at worst. Nor were there vines to use as handholds, for the trunks were bare, except in places where a branch extended or a building had been carved into the tree. Or where sporadically placed awnings and porches sprouted from the wood. Carved with life magic, or an eternity of patience.This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Meow. Liam looked up, finding the serval sitting on the circular porch that the bridge connected to. He could have sworn the cat was taunting him, smiling at him with its eyes closed. Like a kid making a cheese face for the camera. You little nerf-herder. Thought Liam, returning inside the tree and tossing it for clothes. Where he found a more suitable tunic, underwear, and loose fitting pants. They were undyed, ugly, and entirely utilitarian, but they were glorious! Finally covering his stiffy. Newly clothed, Liam took hold of the rope bridge and found the courage to cross. It was surprisingly stable, though he never allowed either hand to stray away from the support ropes. Meow. The serval prowled away, leading him through the maze of viagra trees on an ever descending path. Each rope bridge led them to a shorter tree, until they dipped below the canopy, entering a world Liam had only conceived of in his dreams and moments of despair. The last bridge vanished into the canopy and Liam had to duck to avoid the leaves as he chased the serval. Its tail flicked, giving Liam just enough of a yellow wand to chase as his eyes adjusted to the shadows beneath the canopy. Around him the smaller trees grew fat, with stout trunks that people walked between, felinids and elves mingled openly. Even warmly in places, Liam caught sight of a sabertoothed panther as tall as a horse, possibly an umbraquin. Who was walking across a vine supported platform without drawing a second glance. Liam froze. There were felinids everywhere. Many wore collars or necklaces, but these were decorational pieces, not the thick steel bands of enslavement, though he saw several of those present as well. An odd fashion choice. Maybe theyre just uncomfortable without being able to feel something around their necks? Oh dear. Thats gonna make some fetishes a problemC Not my business, no one needs a Lightning Lord in the bedroom. Without a second thought he found his way down to the main level. Unlike the taller trees these thicker trees were connected by short wooden platforms that seemed woven together. Flexible enough to survive the worst storms, yet strong enough to support human weight without breaking. It was a living road Able to repair wear-and-tear or any structural damages like gaps or cracks Ah crap. You put lines in concrete so it cracks in specific places. Our quartz road is gonna be a disaster in a few decades Realized Liam, suddenly remembering something from earth. Hed once driven across a desert highway, and the interstate had been built on a massive pile of gravel and road base material, hard enough that roots couldnt penetrate the base and animals couldnt undermine the road. Something they hadnt done with the quartz highway. Hed have to get a message to Owen, but that could wait until he got back. Presently, he approached a man wearing a slave collar, one whose magic was still intact. Hey, why are you wearing that collar? Asked Liam. The mans brow furrowed, looking at Liam like he was an idiot. Come to mock your lessers elf? Spat the man. He was standing with four felinids, all men who wore no decorations on their necks. In fact, they wore low cut shirts with wide collar-gaps, as if they meant to display their bare necks. One glance told Liam he had walked into a cultural SNAFU. One he knew nothing about. Uhm- thats not what IC ooooofff! Liam staggered as a weight landed on his shoulders. He stepped forward, conjuring a shield of darkness around his left hand and a blade of fire in his right. Then a yellow and black tail swished across his nose. You little meowing turd. Muttered Liam, dismissing both spells. What is with you! Half the time youre running away but if I try and say hello you pounce on my head! Meow. Said the serval, licking Liams cheek. Ugh. He grumbled, giving it head scratches. The serval was just too cute. He glanced at where the men had been and found the four of them kneeling in front of him, ears flat, heads tucked, as if they were wincing away from him. My lady! Sir battlemage! Im sorry! I didnt mean any offense. Shouted the collared man, drawing the attention of a dozen passersby. Okay Im not a lady Did he mean the cat? Shes cute, sure But a serval is your lady? Oh boy, I''m in a weird place. Maybe they worship cats like Egypt did? Thought Liam. Uhm, look, I dont know how I got here. Someone drugged me and dumped me in the tall trees, Liam gestured back the way hed come, making the passing felinids suddenly lose interest and walk away, walking faster. As if everything that came from the taller trees was toxic. Chapter 64 The White Tree Okay, Im in a very different culture with a Lady-cat on my shoulders and kneeling cat-men Oh boy. Look, do you want that collar removed? Said Liam, fishing for a yes/no answer. Uhm, its not possible sirC *Clink* The collar fell free of the mans neck, with a trickle of light and dark affinities entering Liams outstretched hand. And to Liams horror the man began to weep, one of his friends patting his shoulder consoling him. What in the world? Thought Liam. Lady-serval licked his elongated ear, her whiskers tickling him. Oh, hey, that ticklesC YYYEEAAOOOOWWW! He shouted, as the serval chopped into his ear, hard enough to pierce skin. He snatched the cat by its scruff, holding it in front of him as he probed his ear. It was still intact, surprising since its exposed incisors could easily pierce his ears. But he was bleeding from at least eight punctures, blood made his ear slippery, coating his fingers. Stupid cat. Thought Liam, channeling his healing mana to the wound. In an instant it was gone, and Liam considered tossing the cat at a nearby tree. It would probably land on its feet and be fine. Probably. Instead he dropped it and folded his arms. The feline licking its lips. If you werent so cute, Id chuck you off the edge for that. Meow. Liam threw up his arms. Fine, take me wherever. Let''s go! Snapped Liam. The cat slunk away, then began trotting. Making Liam jog in order to keep up. Something wasnt sitting right with any of his interactions since entering the forest. It was as if he had sat down to take a test after reading Moby Dick only to find questions about Tolkiens Silmarillion. The collar hadnt been difficult to remove, so the felinids clearly werent in charge, and the man had thought he was going to mock him. Did you trade one master for another? Immortal elves and cats that make rabbits look chaste are a weird comboC Ah, I can look into that later. Time to find out who kidnapped me. Meow. Liam rolled his eyes, not really understanding why he was following the serval. But it led him through the city, parting crowds of elves and felinids wherever it went. A surprising feat considering the creature wasnt very imposing, and fully capable of slipping through a crowd unnoticed. Soon enough they came to a ring of black trees, at its center stood an immense tree, one of the grand Aelorns. Similar to what Liam had awoken in, except this one was pure white, with silver leaves that glittered in the sunlight. Yet it was distinctly lonesome, with a single rope bridge connecting to a ring of ebony wooded trees. Coniferous blackwoods that were surrounded with armed elves, some carried bows, others spears, but all wore armor, and there were steel gates on both sides of the wooden walkways. The steel would have seemed out of place, but it was forged into sweeping patterns that gave it a wooden appearance, complete with forged leaves and thin branches. Meow meow. Said the serval, and both the inner and outer gates swung open to the cat, its tail swishing, beckoning Liam forward. Uhm Thanks? Said Liam, walking past the armed elves. Welcome sir. Was their only response. Although, what did he expect? Their skin was as dark as his own, in fact, he bore more resemblance to these elves than he did to the men of Khereshetal. Even their height was similar, and he noticed that all the elves around him were at least seven feet tall, with one particularly slender woman rising to nearly eight feet. Her bow was the only one made of steel, and her arrows seemed to be different, slightly thicker and made entirely of the ebony wood that he now tread upon. In her hands was the body of a feathered velociraptor, a diminutive therapod that she tossed upwards. The body rose into the air, seeming to hang for a second as its momentum inverted, approaching zero, then four legs and two fangs emerged. Snatching the carcass and accidentally biting through the neck in a single chomp. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Oh great, dark elves and giant forest spiders. Muttered Liam. His words drew her attention, and the guard lady gave him a wink. Sorry but I''m taken. Was all he could think. Liam looked away, trying not to frown or smile as he stared at the servals tail. It led him across the black tree and another gate was opened to her. Four times larger and looked as if it could hold back a dozen stampeding elephants, yet it was adorned with streamers of brightly dyed silks. He touched one of them, running the material between his fingers. It felt like real silk, which came from worm cocoons on earth But that didnt seem in line with Talocs pantheon. Something vicious had probably made this, like some kind of extra poisonous scorpion that only lived in these woods. Or the giant guard spider. But, this was a lot of silk for just one spider to spin. I wonder Muttered Liam, closing his eyes and peering into the world with his extra senses. Hed been aware of the ambient mana, it had been constant since hed woken up, similarly to how you dont realize its warm when its summertime. But hed just strolled into the dog days of August. The trees were practically on fire, with arcane wardings and mana reinforcements, while the silk carried wards meant to strangle assailants and pinpricks of ferocious affinities lingered in the branches, creatures of magic who dwelled above the elves, with eight legs and hundreds of children on their backs. Beings that spun webs and would devour an ostrich if given the opportunity. But those were sideshows compared to the white tree. It felt like Liam was staring at the sun, he immediately crumpled, kneeling and covering his head while he shut his mana eyes. Oh! Owwwww! Cried Liam, his physical eyes crying from the sudden intensity of the tree. Ouch! What is this place?! Even Pandora wasnt that bright! Snapped Liam, talking to the serval and immediately realizing he fucked up. At the mention of Pandoras name the guards sprang forward, swords aimed at Liams throat as they stepped between him and the serval. They threw him against the blackwood trunk, pinning him against the wood. Who are you! Shouted and elf. Liam said nothing, he couldnt. There was a blade pressing so tightly against his neck he could hardly breathe! Forget about talking. Answer me! Shouted the elf, and the blade pressed deeper into his skin. A hissing sound made the four elven warriors freeze, and the serval pounced, nipping all of their ears until they stepped away from Ca still teary eyedC Liam. Who collapsed. Worst- hospitality- ever- Liam gasped, rubbing his throat and finding blood there. A trickle of healing magic sealed the cut, but he shuddered to think what might have happened. If theyd pressed a little harder he would be experimenting with healing arteries, a preposition that made him ill. Maybe he should start modifying his body, reinforcing the spine and neck with isolated bones. Create a sort of subcutaneous kevlar around his vital bitsC CA tail ran across his face. Great, just what I need. Yeah, I''m fine. Muttered Liam, finding his feet as the serval trotted off, with the dark elf guards following behind him. Their forward curving swords glinted in the light of the silver tree, and more than one archer walked with an arrow on the string. They all halted on the edge of the walkway, not wanting to step onto the white trees landing. Though they glared at Liam, just waiting for the moment he misstepped and they could cleave his head from off his shoulders. Real friendly folks out here. Said Liam, following the serval onto the tree. Why are elves listening to a cat? God, I feel like Ive woken up in Wonderland, any moment now some drunk clown will start singing about half siblings being the best or how to shoot a ballista. The second his bare foot touched the platform his entire body began to pulse, his own mana responding to the trees. Two unconquerable powers mingled, like dogs sniffing new friends, potent, personal, and entirely too close. It was too much for him. He stumbled forwards, falling to one knee. Steadying himself with a hand against the trunk. Mentally he tapped into the [mana domination] skill and flicked the foreign mana on the nose, hey, knock it off, or I will MAKE you stop. [admin recognized] Appeared in Liams mind, identical to the levelup alerts. His vision cleared, and the foreign mana withdrew, as if obeying his command. While ahead of him the serval stood, all legs straight, back arched, tail upright and all hackles raised. Sorry, maybe I should go Said Liam, pointing back towards the elves. They stepped aside, eager to see the interloper ejected but the serval hissed furiously, sprinting over and latching onto his hand, then it backpedaled, guiding him deeper into the inner sanctum. Ya know what, this is some bullshit. Im tired of chasing tail! Snapped Liam, picking up the serval by the scruff. It curled up, tucking paws into its stomach, trying to make itself small. Better. Said Liam, cradling the too intelligent animal in his arms. You point, Ill walk. He ordered, following the animals directions. It took him around the tree, and had him walk for what felt like a mile, though the path never looped back. Apparently the platforms here were all connected, but they sloped upwards in the rear, so it had given the white tree the appearance of having many separate floors, instead of a gentle spiral. Eventually the serval tapped his chest pointing to a steel door. Liam approached it, noting how metallic it appeared, like the stainless steel of Talocs prison ship. The serval touched the door and it slid open silently. Great You want me to go in there dont you? Meow. The serval nodded. Liam glanced back at the dark elves shadowing him, they had hung back, but were wincing now. You guys got any warnings about whats in there? Asked Liam. Itll flay the skin from heretic bones! Shouted the man that had given him orders on the bridge. Keep barking. Muttered Liam, stepping into the dark gateway. Chapter 65 This World’s Truth Steel doors slid shut behind him, gliding under their own power and casting him into total darkness. Liams elven eyes might be able to adjust. If he spent an hour meditating. Forget waiting for that. Liam conjured a ball of fire, illuminating the room. He was in a small hallway, one that curved slightly more quickly than the tree had. So he followed it to the trees center. Where a stairway led to the next floor, rising through a hole in the ceiling. The cat pointed up. Making Liam grumble about turning the serval into a pair of shoes for forcing him to walk across the entire world. You better have an airplane that can fly me to Nyota, or Im gonna be more than a little pissed about being kidnapped. Said Liam. He poked his head into the next floor, fully expecting something weird, but totally unprepared for what he found. It was a sort of honeycombed hive, and the second he entered the room it illuminated. Clinical white lights nuked his darkvision and a jet of water hit his guiding fireball, neutralizing it without any additional overspray. Precise beyond measure. Once again making him cry as dazzling lights and hot steam assaulted his nose. He took a moment to blink away the tears, then took in the room once more. On every wall there were honeycombes made up of hexagonal cells, and in each cell there was some sort of creature. A quick scan told him they were all different, or some kind of variation of existing creatures, different colors, or sizes. There was also a short description on each cell window, with a number of icons on them. Often grouping the creature with its traditional magical affinity. That is when he realized there were human fetuses in some of the cells. Human infants. Not just one, but an entire row of them. Lined up in various states of development. Alongside them he saw cells with gorgons, felinids, werewolves, elves, and about a dozen other species he couldnt recognize at all. This this is not what I was expecting Liam gasped. The ever-annoying yellow tail ran across his chin stubble and the sabertoothed serval pointed him forward, towards a second stairwell that ran along the exterior of the room. Similarly to how the previous stairwell had been positioned, except, the space wasnt large enough. Somehow the stairs seemed to occupy the same point in space, overlapping their steps while landings and mouths were in separate locations. Eerie, like some kind of MC Escher trickery with the dimensions. As if this room was larger on the inside than it was on the outside. It all made Liams head spin, so he gave up, and decided to trust in the strange cat. He walked down the staircase, trying not to oogle the various cells, but unable to help himself. It felt like every inch of the building was some kind of ark, filled from crown to sole with lifeforms. All preserved in various states of infancy. The cells were illuminated, and the lifeforms seemed to be suspended somehow, but there was no visible liquid or gas, and nothing was moving. It was terrifying. Far more disturbing than all his years spent in the dissection laboratory. A place where he had cut open human cadavers so the next year of medical students could learn their trade. This was somehow worse. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. And still the serval directed him onwards, traversing thousands of stairs until they came to another stainless steel door. The cat touched this door as well, and it slid open, revealing a room absolutely stuffed with everything a cat of any size or shape could ever want. There were several litter boxes, all tastefully concealed in corners or behind furniture, several white bunny rabbits peeked at Liam, and the room had green grass sprouting out of hard steel. How that worked was impossible to guess, so Liam didnt. He stepped into the room and found three eclipsiarchs sitting on cushions. While another lounged in a jacuzzi. Not a hot tub, a literal, plastic walled, water jet, heated jacuzzi! Complete with the brand name on the side. I need to sit down. Whispered Liam, his voice carrying in the sudden silence. As if the eclipsiarchs had been chatting before he walked in. The eldest eclipsiarch, a fit man with heavy wrinkles on his face looked Liam up and down, his eyes lingering on the serval in his arms. His lips twisted downwards at the sight, and his eyes narrowed. Elf, release her. Ordered the man, somehow mingling mana into the order. It hit Liam like a punch to the jaw, taking hold of his spine and ordering his arms to flex, to drop the cat. Which he wanted to do, but the rudeness of the old man triggered something rebellious inside him. The part of him that had laughed when King Aldrics windows shattered, and spat in Pandoras eye. [Mana Domination] activated, he snapped the spell with a thought, dispersing the order into a localized rainfall. A cloud of water appeared over the old catmans head and fell. Raining a cold shower for the impertinent old cat-fart. Meow! Said the serval, and everyone else burst into laughter, though a second catman was sensible enough to whisk the water away, dropping it into the jacuzzi with a flick of his hand. Liam bent at the waist, gingerly lowering the serval onto the floor. It dashed behind a folding wall, something Sarah had once called a pingfeng. Clothing was folded over the walltop, which was roughly six feet tall and freestanding due to its zig zag nature. Bones popped and crunched, occasionally slurping as Liam heard the telltale sounds of a transformation. Ah fuck. The cat isnt a cat. Who have I been cradling?! Liam watched the clothing, desperately hoping he hadnt been cradling someone elses girlfriend. Although if hed been holding a dude Well, that wasnt much better. A dress was pulled onto the other side of the divider, as was a bra. He tried not to curse, but found the preposition extremely difficult. One that became even harder when a teen emerged from behind the wall. She appeared to be in her mid teens, clearly not an adult, but also not a child. It made Liam feel dirty. Hed been cradling a teenager far more familiarly than he ever consciously would have. Most striking of all was her dark skin, and oddly pointed cat ears. Which were a full inch too long for felinids. Youre not a cat Grumbled Liam. The girl smiled as if hed said she was the most beautiful creature on Gods green earth. Nope! Im me! She cried, going to sit beside the woman. It was only then that Liam realized the woman wasnt a felinid at all, but an elf. With skin as dark as his own. Almost exactly the same shade. It sent a shiver down Liams spine, something was wrong with the woman, a distinct sensation of uncanny valley. The eerie quality heightened when the teen sat beside her, with their faces nearly identical, ageless, though one had cat ears and the other possessed elven ears. Their eyes were almost identical, as were their chins and overall height, while the catman beside her shared the girls cheekbones and forehead. Great, I held their naked daughter captive, in front of them. Ya know, Taloc isnt looking like the weirdest Lightning Lord right now. Chapter 66 Answers (Not the bunny!) (The bunny did nothing wrong!) Liam looked from the Elf-mom to the catdad to the catgirl, feeling small, like he was back in middle school attempting to ask a girl out for the first time in his life. And trying to get her parents permission. But he wasnt twelve. He had died twice, lived two lives, and loved a woman with all his being. Ahem, I think you owe me an explanation as to why I was brought here against my will. Said Liam, raising his eyebrow at the family of cats. The shirtless man in the jacuzzi laughed, and poured himself a drink. Mixing it with Jack Daniels and what appeared to be half and half. Liam blinked, cocking his head. The half and half was in a little single use plastic pot, complete with a foil lid that you had to peel off. Besides the concoction being disgusting, it was literally from another world. You want some? Said the man, unintentionally flexing his pecks. Im not fond of alcohol. Especially not after being poisoned and abducted. Said Liam, turning to glare at the oldest felinid in the room. Why am I here? What did you do with my paladins? He snapped, tapping into his [Mana Domination] once more, but this time he aimed it at the people, pulling on their auras like an unpleasant aunt might pinch your cheeks. Their ears shot upward, tails going rigid as a tiny drop of their affinities went to Liam. All three men were of the same affinities, earth, life, and water. Clearly a family unit, although the woman carried the water, light, and wind affinities, but the teen was special, bearing the life, water, earth, and light affinities. A four affinity mage, who happened to be a shapeshifter. Whatever she was, greatness lay firmly in her future claws. We did not bring you here. Said the oldest man, leaning back in his chair. You kept me from returning to my wife. Said Liam, meeting the old mans eyes. Waste another second and youll find out exactly how thin a Lightning Lords patience can be. To emphasis his point, he raised his finger towards one of the bunnies, a white cotton-tailed affair, and aimed his finger between its beady eyes. Then hit it with a lightning bolt. The creature practically disintegrated and Liam felt his heart pang with guilt. I really hope that wasnt a shapeshifter too His lightning had the desired effect, and all felinids present suddenly became more agreeable. Ah, a Lightning Lord! Said the old man, and catdad, immediately bowing their heads in reverence. While the jacuzzi uncle seemed to not notice, taking another swig of his cream whiskey. I always wondered if felinids tasted things differently than humans If jacuzzi uncle is drinking that, the answer is YES. Thought Liam. Answer me! Who brought me here and why! Snapped Liam. The scouts thought you were our kin! Your skin is dark like theirs and they ventured through a portal my lord! I dont know why Moriel brought you into our home! Cried the elf woman, standing and offering a concise explanation. I was kidnapped by elves cause Im a brown elf Liam said, repeating her words. It was so simple. So stupidly obvious. Liam laughed, chuckling as he covered his face with his hands. Long moments passed without the felinids saying a word. Though they traded worried glances, not daring to move. Except jacuzzi uncle, who finished his drink and made another. Let me guess, the dark elves jumped through a portal, and then opened up a portal back here? Asked Liam, finally getting control of his laughter. I wish! They were hunters, simple folk who tend the land and shape our homes. They cant use dark magic. All elves are aligned with the spirits of wind. Some of our scouts wandered into a portal, found you, and wandered into another portal, somehow getting home. The devil''s own luck. Said Jacuzzi uncle. It wasnt luck! They listened to my spirits. Said the teenaged serval, tugging on the elf womans hand until she sat beside her daughter. Liam was too emotionally exhausted to do anything but collapse where he stood. Only, his butt sank into a leather lazyboy, a plush recliner that conformed to his body, raising a footrest as he fell, neatly containing all seven feet of well muscled elf. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Convenient. This room gives you everything you could want Thats Liam extended a hand, trying to conjur a pistol. Red lights flashed within his brain, a sensation that was as clear as it was obscure. [no weapons] He attempted to summon a plane. [insufficient understanding] Liam rolled his eyes, Damn room is useless. He muttered, picturing a jug of Jack Daniels whiskey. It was an illogical item, one that didnt really exist, but the room created the object without fanfare. My lord, you can use the Ark as we do! Gasped the elf woman, eyes going wide. Uhm. If all it can do is make furniture and booze, this Ark is the last place I want to be. Look, Im going to find those elven hunters, and potentially murder them. Will that cause you any problems? Asked Liam, realizing the dark elves had probably cost him a years worth of travel, and stolen all the material support that was required to make the journey to Greenwood. Not to mention that the paladins were going to Greenwood to reinforce the city, to build fortifications that Sorens magi could not. If this elven stunt only cost a year, he would be very fortunate. He closed his eyes. Another year away from Nyota. Another year of not being Furanas father. Liam inhaled deeply, trying to calm the rage he felt. Killing would not take him home, it hadnt helped in Khereshetal, and it wasnt going to help him here. Then he let the air leave his lungs slowly. Carefully measuring his exhalation. His eyes naturally fluttered open. The teen cat was sitting next to him, enjoying her own version of the lazyboy chair. Though hers was covered in felt and scaled to fit her size. She turned towards him, vertical pupils meeting his. Im sorry they took you away from your wife. Inhale, then exhale. Thought Liam. Thanks. He said, focusing on his breathing. Okay, forget the kidnapping. Ill need to talk to those dark elf dumbasses later, but not today. I need some answers. How is it that a family of eclipsiarchs is chilling in the palace of dark elves? My wife Shes an eclipsiarch herself, so Im personally aware of the trials humans and felinids have. But youre all alive and well? Where did this Ark come from? Is it connected to Talocs prison? How did an elf and felinid make a serval? And- A clawed hand touched his arm, the teen stopping his torrent of curiosity. One at a time. She said, looking to the dark elf that was her mother. Yes, lets start there. You already know the trees true name, Ark. Though the elves call it the white Aelorn or the First Aelorn tree. Our ancestral home, and birthplace of all elves. In the days when Pandora ruled humanity the dark elves alone held these lands. We protected Ark, kept it hidden from her, lest she change humanity to fit her whims. Just as Taloc did with the felinids. She said, reaching over and scratching her husband behind the ears. His eyes fluttered shut, pleased beyond measure at her affection. Change humanity Just as Taloc did with the felinids. Liam repeated that thought inside his mind. This kidnapping was turning more into divine intervention. Here was the end to his quest. It was possible to rework the felinids with life magic, but if he had the entire laboratory, then his promise to Medusa could be fulfilled, all while leveling the playing field between humans and felinids. Alright, this is gonna be a longer conversation. Lets start over with your names. Mine is Tufan Biliam Alhusam, as you surely noticed, said Liam, pointing towards where the bunny had once been, Im a Lightning Lord, I also have mastery of fire, darkness, life, and earth affinities. I can use water, and I recently acquired the light affinity, but Im a novice in both. Taloc dragged me into this world and gave me the purpose of mending what he could not, meaning peace between all races. This place, this Ark, could be instrumental in that task. Said Liam, already wondering if the ark could solve all his concerns about felinid development. If this ship allowed him to change the felinids to mature slower, at the same rate as humans, then the diversion here would be worth the delay. Or if he could uncurse the gorgons All affinities? Said Jacuzzi uncle, dropping his cocktail into the hot tub, and accidentally holding his bottle of Jack past its tipping point, so the brown liquid overflowed his drink, pouring into the jacuzzi. Yeah, thats not important. And I want to think of you as something else besides uh- hot tub catboy. Said Liam. Oh, uhm, Im Nytaro, of the Free Pantherian Kingdom. Said Jacuzzi Uncle, setting down the bottle of jack and screwing on the lid. I am Nynzo, their father, and patriarch of all Free Pantherians. Said the older man, although something inside Liam wondered if Lumiko was even older than he was. And Im Nekohiro! Said the teenaged girl, the one that had masqueraded as a serval. Introduce yourself properly! Corrected the elf mother, who stood and curtseyed. My name is Raina, daughter of Mithraina, Queen of the southern elves. Your resemblance to my father is uncanny, thus I would claim you as my subject, but you speak of us as our northern cousins do. Time willing, I would like to hear your story, Prince Alhusam. Great. Im a bastard, and my half sister has a family of cats Wait Kettle meet pot So do I. Okayyy mom. said Nekohiro, rising from her leather recliner and lifting the hem of her dress on both sides, My name is Moriel Nekohiro, daughter of Queen Raina and Prince Mewro. Princess of the Twilight Alliance. Liam blinked at the word, Mewro, somehow, Nekohiro had pronounced it with a distinctly felinid purr in the middle. The last, and largest of the eclipsiarch man stood, bowing at the waist well past forty five degrees. I am Mewro, son of Nynzo. King of the Free Pantherian Kingdom. He pronounced his name without the w, turning an unfortunate accent into the word Nero. Like the insane Roman Emperor. Chapter 67 Answers With introductions completed the elves and eclipsiarchs gave Liam a quick run down on the last thousand years of history. The Free Panterians were initially the remnants of Talocs army, those who saw him ascend into heaven on a lightning bolt from Talocandel. They were also the ones who had witnessed humanities betrayal, when human magi assassinated every eclipsiarch they could find. A tactic that had been largely successful, even leaving Nynzo with scars that would never heal. Theyd taken his testicles, cut them off and kicked him out of Talocandel without a second thought. Theyd done it to every felinid they captured, castrated them or worse to every eclipsiarch woman. Then left them to die. A fate tens of thousands had succumbed to. For not a single eclipsiarch guessed the depths of humanitys hatred for them. Nor could they fathom the power of their jealousy. Whispered into life by Pandoras servants. Who began a reign of persecution that had seen the felinid race go from humanitys saviors to a broken and enslaved race, without magic. Or hope, save for Talocs return. Most eclipsiarchs had died, leaving only the current trio as known survivors of the betrayal. Talocs schism with the mortal realm brewed a hatred within all of them. They had fought, gathering escaped slaves and fighting from the mountain jungles that Liam now sat in the center of. Over hundreds of years the felinids had grown in number, but not in magic, for no new eclipsiarchs were born, nor could the pantherian bloodlines evolve magic. A few umbraquins were born, cursed mutants that never felt at home with their fellow felinids, always destined to vanish without a trace. Regardless of how loved or cherished or attached their families were. Liam winced at that, Archbishop Matimeo had spoken of Talocs call, a sort of mental compulsion that forced him to integrate into human society. It was the same compulsion that had given him the determination to file his teeth flat and cut off his ears and tail, then perform the same barbarism on Niana. The memory made Liam shudder, and he tried to hide his discomfort concerning umbraquins, but it was clearly evident to all present. Want a drink? Asked Nytaro, offering Liam a plastic bottle of bottom shelf tequila. Oh god, tequila in a plastic bottle? You trying to kill me? Said Liam a welcome smile crossing his face and driving away evil thoughts. Whats tech ki lala? Asked Nytaro, trying to pronounce the name. Which began a side tangent about how one could bake a cactus in order to refine the precursors to tequila. A conversation that sailed far above their heads. Eventually ending in an explanation of Ark. The tree was Rainas ancestral home, and only the royal family or their most loyal retainers were permitted to enter the trees inner chambers. Nekohiro had made an exception for Liam only because she sensed his lightning affinity when shed purr-ified the spider venom. In fact, it was Nekohiro who had first heard of a rescued elf, making her the one who had made a room in the Aelorn trees available to Liam. Since they were generally reserved for foreign dignitaries, or conducting royal business outside of the white trees interior. A sort of elven auditorium, or retreat. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. For the Ark was a special place. Reserved for royalty alone. A moniker that now extended to Liam as a Lightning Lord, and a brief tour of the building confirmed Liams initial thoughts, as the honeycombs of lifeforms extended for miles. Though there was no visible control panel, or interface, or screen of any kind. In fact, the only space that wasnt lined with occupied honeycombs was the throne room, a glorified living room that seemed to provide anything one could ever want. Which is where all the rabbits came from, as well as the grass. Nekohiro wanted to play with them and so the room provided her with friends. Who she was playing with now, having shifted into her serval form and was slinking through the grass, waiting to pounce on the rabbits. Liam waited until she was out of earshot, then turned to Raina, his face growing serious. Your timelines are off. Nekohiro is too old to be half eclipsiarch, and she smells off, theres something wrong with her genetic makeup. She smells identical to you, and nothing like Mewro. Besides humans and eclipsiarchs cant breed, and I know elves and humans struggle greatly, so it makes no sense that an elf could mingle with an eclipsiarch. Not after Taloc altered them from base humans. So, Liam kept his voice low, leaning in so only Raina could hear. How did you do it? Asked Liam, raising one eyebrow as he called out their deception. Hed collected each fact throughout their conversations, and tour of the tree. It was easy given his absurdly enhanced sense of smell. A byproduct of perfecting his body with magic. Raina, ever the regal royal, glanced at Mewro, who looked longingly at Nekohiro. His jaw clenched, and he nodded once. A signal for Raina to continue. I did There is a hidden room where only my direct line can enter. Its a strange room, with steel magicks. Like a smithy of lights and words that Taloc used in his day. My family has kept records of how he used the tools, so that we may pass them on to our children. But I am the last, I had to! There wasC Spare me the details. I want to see this room. Lead me to it and dont unlock it. Dont unlock it? You arent planning to break into it? Raina said, her eyes going wild, Its our sacred duty given to us by Therun Perun Taloc! Dont you dare damage anythingC Im an elf arent I? Lets see if Taloc actually had a purpose in fucking me over with this bodys birth. Said Liam. Taloc, even if this laboratory opens up for me, youre still a god damned asshat for making my ex birth me. A tingle entered Liams mind, similar to how he spoke with Quetz. Though the voice was familiar, one hed heard before. Aboard Talocs prison Blah blah blah. This is your third body, I gave you exactly what you asked for. Dont blame me if it comes with a little weirdness! If you think youre so smart, just try getting into the inner sanctum. Said Taloc, then the mental line went dead, as if the imprisoned god had hung up on him. Chapter 68 Gene Raina led him into a far corner of the throne room, where an argyle couch sat in front of an enormous CRT TV, one of the heavy ones, at least fifty inches on the diagonal but square. She plopped her Cvery fitC butt onto the horrid couch and patted the seat next to her. To Liam, it looked like grandma was trying to get him to watch a Golden Girls marathon with her. If grandmas anti-aging creams actually worked And came with a gym membership. It wont open unless you say the words and are sitting down. Said Raina, half looking at Liam as she double checked Nekohiro. The teen eclipsiarch had caught one of the white rabbits, and was now chewing on its femur, ignorant of the blood that stained her muzzle and paws. I guess thats one way to make the other rabbits run faster. Thought Liam, taking a seat. Raina inhaled deeply, folding her legs criss cross and holding out her arms in front of her. Liam copied the gesture, feeling like they were trying to do yoga on a couch, deeply uncomfortable. Alright, now speak the words with me, they are an ancient tongue from before Talocs birth. Tis strange, and we must be mindful. So listen closely. One glance at the VHS tapes that were stacked beneath the TV told Liam everything he needed to know. There was an animated movie hed seen dozens of times, a disney movie. Cmon, please tell me you didnt use *THAT* phrase. Its so cliche! Thought Liam. Ooppann Szechuaann! Said Raina, gesturing towards the TV. Nothing happened. You have to say it too. Said Raina. You gotta be kidding me. Muttered Liam, this time speaking English. A language he hadnt used fluently for the past few years. His voice was gruff, but the words came easily. This was some kind of practical joke on Talocs part, there was no need for couch-yoga. So he did not raise his arms, and he unfolded his legs, leaning back against the couch. Let''s hope the rest of this lab is voice activated, Ahem. Open, Liam cringed, Sesame. And for a heart breaking second nothing happened. He sat on the couch, staring at the television set, then the TV and the entertainment center it was nested inside of took on a translucent quality. The wall behind it faded and Liam could see into a laboratory. More of the stainless steel filled the room, lining the floor, walls, and Cmost peculiarlyC the ceiling. Consoles lined the walls, looking like dell monitors with screens that seemed more blue than a particular windows error. All in english. It said a simple message. Welcome to the Genetic Ark, If youre reading this, then Therun is an asshole and zapped someone besides me. Which means we failed. Im sorry. There was a ... button below the words, a terrifying yet irresistible button that Liam immediately clicked on. Someone from earth had come before. Taloc had attempted to right this world before and failed. Liam touched the nearest screen, and the ellipses button disappeared, replaced by more on screen text. Ive coded Gene to respond to voice commands. Itll understand most languages, except the one it was originally coded in. Yeah, dont ask, I got no clue if its aliens or ancient humans. And at this point, I do not care. Took me a century to get it to this point! Had to recode the entire unix system from memory. Installing Arch would have been a million times easier. So, Good Luck. CIan Murdock. Liam reread the message twice. Great, magic runs on a bastardized version of Linux. Can I SUDO LEVELUP? Nothing happened. Eh, worth a try. But with all things Linux, it doesnt work. Why am I not surprised? If I had access to reddit I could probably find a decade old thread with my specific scenario Thought Liam, advancing into the room. The furnishings were an eclectic mix of nonsense from the twentieth century, with odd additions from earlier periods and a few items that Liam couldnt place, though if that meant they were from the future or just an arcane dead end was unknowable. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Great Gotta clean up another professors mess. Muttered Liam, walking through the room a second time without touching anything. Ark, no. Gene, do you recognize me? New text appeared on the flatscreens, all presenting the same information. User William Wilson, appointed as Administrator 00899 by Administrator Therun Perun Taloc. Respond using a voice please. Did Taloc leave me any notes on what he was working on? An emotionless voice spoke from a nebulous point in front of Liam. Administrator Taloc left the following note. If I knew how Gene worked I wouldnt need you. That was the final entry of his final visit. Liam found a chair, sitting down at a terminal with a dedicated screen and keyboard. If it took someone a hundred years to remake Linux, then some kind of time dilation was in effect. Great, Im inside a madmans time machine and genetic lab, no way this could possibly go wrong. He switched from english back to the native tongue, Raina, dont touch anything if you can help it. This Well, this place shouldnt exist. Youre speaking the language of our manuals. She said, speaking in heavily accented English. Liam jerked in surprise, accidentally knocking over a nick-nak of a gunmetal colored flying saucer, one that seemed to float above a gray base. Probably using magnets. You speak english! Ah, I guess that makes sense, wait, there is a textbook? Show me! Raina strode through the room, her steps always falling perfectly into the center of the walkway. Nimbly maneuvering to Liams side, where her slender fingers found the escape key on the keyboard in front of him. A login screen appeared on screen. Complete with a background that must have been made in MSpaint, like a terrible meme. Even the text was slightly skewed. Taloc, that asshole, pulled me backwards in time and left me in this genetics laboratory. But its not really a lab, this is some kind of ship. Ive got samples for days and complete control over genomes. Everything is automated, and some clown got in here before Taloc, like really, who tries to make a rattlesnake their waifu? What the actual fuck?!? Anyways, this ship was used to seed this world and empower the workers. Cant make heads or tails of what that means, but it involves these levels and magic. I have no clue how magic works, but its tied to a series of satellites in orbit. Dont try and remove the system, just work within it. There are countermeasures if you try and shoot down a satellite or remove magic. Seriously, dont fuck with the AI. I put it to sleep, but if you wake this cunt up, well, kiss your ass sayonara. If Taloc sent you, then the password to this Ark is Passw0rd. Yeah, I probably shouldnt bother giving it to you, cause if you cant figure that out, you shouldnt be playing with anyones genetic code. Liam stared at the message, reading it three times before he typed Passw0rd into the terminal. Welcome. Appeared on screen, running something that was vaguely reminiscent of a windows mobile operating system. Oh great, this shit is awful. Said Liam, recalling the piece of garbage phone his grandpa had given him during middle school. Everything worked off touch commands. Easily the worst system hed ever known. Of all the operating systems to emulate you picked a linux version of windows OS Bro, what the hell? He glanced back at Raina, her eyes wider than her shoulders. How!? It took me ten years to get that! You, you- cleared it in seconds! Yeah, not my first time, at least Taloc got that much right. I can read this language, uh, fluently. Said Liam, tapping on a secondary screen. Im not wandering around here without a clue, I got at least one lightbulb over my head. Said Liam, chuckling at the joke. Whats a lightbulb? Said Raina, walking into the lab and closing the door behind her. No, it doesnt matter! Who are you? How did you know without ever trying? I hate to admit it, but Taloc seems to know what hes doing. Now show me how you made Nekohiro. They spent two days within the lab, working tirelessly as Liam meticulously dissected the database. These tools were everything he had ever hoped for, more than that, they were fully automated. Genetics and gene editing hadnt been his specialization, which was anatomy with a focus on application via surgery, with some kinesthesiology mixed in. But the Ark compensated for his lack of skill, seeming to adjust to his demands. Within a day he had the gorgon genome rewired so their future generations wouldnt be quite so bitey, or scaly. While it only took an hour for the automated lab to fix the felinid genome. They could keep their external appearance, but gestation, number of children, and cross compatibility with humanity was added. There was just one problem. This was a single room, in a distant southern land. And there were millions of felinids. Raina opened up to him with surprising ease and the two worked well together, making Liam suspicious enough to run a genomic analysis on a strand of her hair, then on his own. It was a thirty one percent match. Without a doubt they were half siblings, ones who had their Cor their ancestorsC genome altered. Liam made no attempt to hide the results, and Raina seemed unable to read English in its entirety. Often confusing L for R and vice versa. A problem Liam began to solve. The lab provided them with a sort of glass whiteboard, one that you could mark with your finger and erase with a wave of the hand. He stayed away from genetic lessons, though he acquired one of Nekohiros hairs and found it to be a 97% match to Raina. Moriel Nekohiro wasnt Rainas child at all. She was a clone. Of all the nonsense you could have done. Thought Liam, beginning to understand the total chaos this laboratory could cause. Hey Gene, do you have a copy of the HIV virus? Twelve windows opened, each a variant of the requested virus. How about Ebola and smallpox? Asked Liam, wincing as a list of over one hundred bioweapons appeared on screen. We could kill everyone on the planet with a single one of these bioweapons. How about an airborne AIDS epidemic? Or an Ebola breakout with a month long incubation period. That would result in a ninety nine percent fatality rate God This power shouldnt exist. Chapter 69 Equilibrium Achieved Liam reclined in his lazyboy chair, lifting his feet. Anything to make his heart stop racing. Taloc had no idea the full extent of this labs capabilities. Nor did Raina, whose English was getting quite a bit better. Soon she would be able to direct Gene in any manner she wished. But her constant distractions kept him from focusing on the bigger picture. Leaving him in a quagmire of moral philosophizing. He needed help, someone from his world who spoke English and had a grasp on the hard sciences. Someone who had graduated college or worked as a professor or teachers assistant. Sarah would be perfect for this His jaw clenched, body tensings. Then Nekohiro pounced, the sabertoothed serval landing in his lap, still covered in the red gore of a rabbit. Cmon, you have magic, clean yourself next time! Grumbled Liam, conjuring his own spell. This one was simple, draw all blood into a ball, cleaning the feline and his clothes then discard the gore onto the floor. In any other kingdom that would have been a deplorable act of rudeness, yet in this throne room the floor absorbed spilled fluids. Nekohiro purred as the magic cleaned her fur, and she curled up in Liams lap, purring louder as rolled his eyes. He hadnt informed her of their close relationship, and decided it would only muddy things further. It didnt take a genius to know how that conversation might go. Yeah, your grandpa had Raina, and then fucked off and got lost in the desert where he knocked up my mom. Where is he now? No clue. What was he like? Never met him. Yeah, were gonna keep that tidbit to ourselves. Best to keep his half-sisters-clone of a niece at arms length, rather than embrace her too readily. Still, it had been a long two days, he hadnt even realized how tired he was. And before he could give the teen elf-catgirl another headpat, he slipped into the warm embrace of sleep. Liam awoke to the sound of a metal ant clicking its mandible. *clink clink* Nekohiro was gone, but the room seemed to have localized climate control. Keeping him at the perfect temperature to maintain sleep, only waking him when his body had recovered fully. Bits of sleep glued his eyes shut, but a simple healing spell flung it away, clearing his vision and allowing him to crack one eyelid open. The tallest elf guard knelt in front of a marble plinth. Some quirk of the throne rooms artifice had allowed it to reshape itself. Now there was a translucent marble wall that hid the grassy savannah, jacuzzi, and pseudo-living room area from visitors. He glanced down at his clothes, finding that Nekohiro had used them as a scratching post, again. Liam repaired them with magic, then slunk towards the conversation, curious as to why this particular elf woman needed the full attention of five royals. Who were listening to her with rapt glares. There are four hundred cats demanding that the foreign elf answer for his murder. Theyve brought the woman and our doctors confirm that she remains in a collar induced coma. Said the eight foot tall female elf. Ive heard enough Leandry. Said Raina, raising her hand. My heart weeps for a life lost, but the act was not done out of malice. I shall personally explain the situation to Lightning Lord Alhasam, until then, take the woman into my personal Aelorn and extend every comfort to her. Maybe in time an answer can be found regarding the curse. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. As you command. Said Leandry, pausing for a moment then exiting the throne room. When the steel door slid shut behind her, the marble walls, as well as the marble floor vanished, replaced by the soft green grass. The transition was strange, but natural, despite the steel beneath. What are you going to explain? Asked Liam, approaching the mountain of cushions that the marble thrones had shifted into. So similar to Khereshetals throne room, yet cleaner, friendlier too. Although that might be due to the faces present, rather than any architecture. Oh, Tufan, this collar is part of a pair, if one is ever released, then the other slave is cursed to death. It seems you freed the brother and his sister will soon pass Said Raina, clinking the collar open and shut once. Aldric, what the fuck. I make the two races the same and immediately you come up with this bullshit? Give me some reason to show mercy! Thought Liam, turning and walking for the door. His thoughts turned dark, realizing the collars purpose. If one slave escaped, then they would always know their freedom killed a sibling. A darker thought entered Liams mind. Humans would have to demonstrate the collar functioning, otherwise the slaves wouldnt believe it. He started jogging, quickly catching up to Leandry. Take me to the woman. Ordered Liam, running past her. What? You, youll only make things worse! Shouted the elf, breaking into a run as she chased after Liam. At eight feet tall, Leandry was incredibly swift, but Liam had augmented his four year old body into that of an olympian, and began laughing. His chuckles echoing through the arc until he flew from its exit, sprinting around the white tree and across the rope bridge to the black woods. By the time he reached the Black trees, Leandry was catching up, her shouts going unheeded by him. Along with a feline blur exiting the white tree. Liam threw open the ceremonial gate, ducking beneath the guards and jogged to the trees other side, where a crowd of nearly a hundred felinds had gathered. The man who Liam had freed caught his eye, and began to shriek, cursing his name. You damned knife ear! You killed her! Her blood is on your hands! Howled the felinid. Elf guards lowered their spears, keeping him back. Control yourself man! The Queen is hearing your plight! Shouted Leandry, finally catching up to Liam and shooting him a dirty look. Leandry, shut up. Ordered Liam, pushing through the elven guards to stand face to face with the felinid man. Suddenly confronted, the man stepped away from the speartips, looking Liam up and down. His eyes flicking towards the spears. Weighing their ability to intercept him against his desire for revenge. As an elf, Liam towered over the man, a full head taller, with well-nourished muscles that put the former slaves physique to shame. Come to taunt me? I aint scared of an elf! No matter how tall those ears of yours are! Shouted the man, doing his best not to shudder in fear. Liam looked him up and down once, then extended an open palm. [Mana Domination] activated and he conjured five orbs of light into his hand. First came a ball of fire, little more than a burning marble, a ball of darkness followed it, then came water, earth, and light. He looked at them, and grinned. You can hate me, you can scream my name to the entire world and curse it for centuries to come, but that wont heal your sister. Step aside and let me see her. So you can kill her now instead of waiting a day? Spat the man. The crowd of felinids pushed closer, subtly pressing inwards. Their intent was clear. They meant to lynch him, to hold back the guards while others dragged him into the crowd and beat him to death. Liams eyes narrowed. Consider this a warning to behave. He said, raising his second hand with a ball of lightning. It sizzled and cracked within his palm, flickering with an annoyed glitter, as if ready to kill everyone present. He permitted the electricity to arc through the crowd, zapping tails and tasering tits until the hundred felinids had backed away. Furiously hissing at him. The man stared at the ball, tears forming in his eyes. Why would Taloc damn her? He whispered, falling to his knees before the Lightning Lord. Chapter 70 Don’t you know I’m Hecate? The felinid man wept, his ears falling and tail going slack as he poured out his soul. Liam dismissed the orbs of magic, and placed a hand upon the mans shoulder. Dont give up hope. Is what he wanted to say, but there seemed to be a lump in his own throat that prevented him from speaking. Man and felinid remained there for several moments, not speaking. Until Liam turned back towards the elves and coughed. Ahem, Leandry, I may need the other collar, send someone to fetch itC Began Liam, only for a familiar sabertoothed serval to hop onto his shoulders. The aforementioned collar clinking as it hung from her neck. Thanks furball. Said Liam, giving Nekohiro a head scratch as he pulled off the collar. The mans sister was thrice marked. First she was the only one who was passed out, secondly she looked similar to him, like fraternal twins. Now that he looked at them, he noticed their eyes were heterochromatic Cdifferent colorsC and in an inverted pattern from the other, as if two pairs of eyes had been mixed up and given to siblings in the incorrect order. Thirdly, she was wearing a collar with similarly inverted markings, and when Liam placed the collars side by side he realized they had been forged as one piece of metal, engraved, and then split apart. Implausibly complex for this worlds level of technology. Maybe this wasnt Aldrics design. Some mage went through a lot of trouble to get these engravings perfect. I wonder, if there is a gene laboratory here, could there be some kind of manufactorum? Or an automated refinery? It would have fascinated him for days, if the woman wasnt on the verge of death. Her life was more important than his curiosity. There were no intravenous drips in this world, if you couldnt drink of your own free will then dehydration would likely kill you inside of a few days. Some magi and doctors had experimental procedures that could lengthen that timeframe, but only for the extraordinarily wealthy, and not for two former slaves. Liam knelt at her side, taking his time to probe the collar thoroughly. Hed already cocked this up once, and did not want to cause innocents more grief. Not when he could see the scars creeping over the womans shoulders, marks from a whip. The collars patterns lined up and he moved it around until he could place both collars on the womans neck, lining up the two patterns until he was absolutely certain it aligned. He even removed it and attempted different placements, all to ensure he found the closest match. An examination that revealed dark affinity mana, visible only to his seventh sense. Flowing from the collar into the woman. Hey, Nekohiro, dont you dark elves have a ton of dark affinity magi? Said Liam, wondering how this could be a problem. Meow. The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I should have expected that from a teenager. Thought Liam, pursing his lips. My lord, we are not dark elves. That is only how the immature races or our northern kin refer to us as. Nor do we possess any dark affinity magi, the spiritual element is ours, and no others. Said Leandry, keeping her voice low. Liam pinched his brow. Spiritual element? She meant the wind affinity but Liam had never heard it be called spiritual. Kinseeker had spoken very high-mindedly about the affinity, but he was an ambassador, aware of both cultures. Do you have any kind of school for the umbraquins? Somewhere they can practice on collars and learn their tradecraft? Asked Liam. Nekohiro shook her head, and Leandry clarified again. My lord, we do not speak of them in public! She hissed, leaning in to whisper into his ear. They leave upon the awakening of magic. He nodded, of course the infiltrators left as soon as Talocs call awakened. No matter. He reached into the collar with his own dark affinity, using it like a key to unlock the womans curse. Dark energy flowed into the collar, taking a half hour to flow in reverse at Liams command. He watched it with inscrutable rigor, following each tendril of the curse and retracting it manually, leaving none of the strands within the woman. It was easy really, of the twelve strands, each of them linked to an organ, brain, eyes, heart, lungs, bladder, liver, esophagus, stomach, and the gonads. That was just like the humans of this world, they had no idea how anatomy worked, so it was best to link everything to a curse, that way if one was cured then another of the twelve curses would kill the slave. But Liam had been blessed with the summed knowledge of four thousand years of continuous medical advancement. Compared to college, this wasnt even a game of Jenga. With the dark energy withdrawn, Liam swept the collar with light affinity, finding that form of magic only within the collar itself. Well, here we go. Muttered Liam, hoping there wasnt another trap laid for him, and plucked the remaining mana out of the enslavement collar. It broke, falling open. Lets move her somewhere more private, like one of those Aelorn trees. Suggested Liam, holding both collars in his hands. You plan to take her away so we cant see her die? Said someone in the crowd of felinids. Liam hadnt even realized they were still present, hed been so focused on the woman that he was blind to the century of cats in front of him and score of elves behind, including Queen Raina. Whose presence had made all kneel. I was thinking it would be weird to wake up with everyone looking at you sleeping Said Liam, only to remember the slaves of Khereshetal. They slept together, in mountains of cat people. Sleeping together was natural to them, while sleeping apart was strange. You know what. Do what you want. Let me know when she wakes up. Said Liam, rising and stretching his back. But, how will she wake up when youve removed her collar? said the brother, his eyes puffy from crying. Uh, what? I get you dont have dark magi, but collars dont kill people when theyre removed. Liam glanced at Riana for confirmation, Right? She winced, nothing more than a hairline flutter of the eyes. The human lands between Vere and our own pair the felinid collars. If one escapes, then the other dies a slow death. None have ever awoken. Liams mind raced, accidentally activating his [split mind] talent to run a dozen simultaneous trains into the same station. If slaves were paired, then they would have to escape in pairs to prevent either of them dying. Which would lead to a huge portion of the Free Pantherians being entirely enslaved. This wasnt a sanctuary of rebels, it was a refugee camp for the impotent. Chapter 71 Wind or Spirit Deep in the forests of the Talanor mountain range, Liam laid in a hammock. Around him a hundred felinids watched a dead woman rise, sitting up as her sobbing brother wrapped her in a hug. The last thing I remember, was Ah, I''m dizzy. She said. Hey, whats your name? I took off your collars and didnt realize there were side effects, uhm, sorry bout that. Said Liam, rising from the vine hammock. My name is Tara, and this is my brother Kata, our collars cant be removed She said, eyes going to the two bands at Liams feet before her fingers ran across her neck. Her eyes widened, feeling a million emotions at once, terror of death, anger, annoyance, deep relief. It was too much, tears started to roll down her face, with no end in sight. Nekohiro went to her, rubbing against her and meowing until she found a place in Taras lap. I think youll need some time to adjust, Leandry, can we make arrangements for those two, I want to check on them in a few days, just a follow up to make sure nothing else goes wrong. These cursed collars are new to me, but Ive got to get back to the- uh- the thing. Said Liam, wondering how much he should let slip about a world altering genetics lab. Eugenics was a vicious topic for civilized folk, and would be an especially touchy subject to a race who had not been given a choice in their partners. To mention what he planned to do could easily Cand cataclysmicallyC be misconstrued. So Liam kept his mouth shut, and spent the next few days in the genetics lab, working through every possible unintended consequence of altering the felinids and gorgons. Though to call the process difficult was to overstate the question. The tools automated gene encoding, as well as developed a sequence by which the felinids could interbreed with humanity. Something he should have expected, since this was clearly the same laboratory that had created the nonhuman races in the first place. And probably humanity too, although how the machine found its way to this world, or what its mission was, couldnt be guessed. But now the gene lab was finishing its work, completing the steps that Taloc had forced it to skip an aeon prior. Unlike Liam, he hadnt understood cells, or genomes, or genetics, he had only comprehended cute ears and magic. Talocs folly had granted the machines free reign and theyd figured it out. A single alteration on a single chromosome had rendered the genome locked to anything that did not share the same chromosome. An alteration that was so simple it transcended stupidity and became elegant. Too elegant. Computer, show me the alterations you made to produce the species currently known as umbraquins. Said Liam, activating the gene wrights assistant interface. The terminal he was working on minimized, and a new window appeared, containing a handful of alterations to the felinid genome. All were encoded on a recessive gene that left Liam speechless. Somehow the system had created a triple helix on certain genes, maintaining their primary function while also adding an entire new instruction set. And they had no spleens. Apparently the system had deemed those superfluous and erased all spleens, replacing them with an organ that originated from another creature. Details on that creature? Said Liam, tapping on the note. Another interface appeared, this time with two languages. A common enough occurrence for the gene wrights assistant interface. The first set of characters seemed to be some kind of weirdly sideways stretched chinese, while the righthand side was english. Shadow Panther This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. A naturally occurring predator of this world, the shadow panther hunts like most big cats, except it is perpetually active, it seems to be able to sleep while performing mundane actions. With portions of its brain activating as needed, instead of on a timer that corresponds to the diurnal day night cycle. Sounds a lot like the split mind skill. Said Liam, skimming the rest of the description until the last paragraph. The decoupling from the diurnal cycle seemed to coincide with the Shadow Panthers ability to use concealed dark magic. As the ability elevated them into the position of the best armed animal by virtue of being the stealthiest. Aint no sloths gonna dodge an invisible panther. Nor would any deer, or humans. This power seems related to a gland that grows on the interior edge of their pelvis, when removed the Shadow Panthers lost all ability to regulate their dark affinity, often resulting in a loss of all magic, or an explosion that destroyed the beasts. Exploding umbraquins Oh man. I hope that blew up whomever performed these experiments. Muttered Liam, picturing Blackwood being blown apart during one of his Conce commonC executions. But all these alterations left Liam confused. If Taloc had once held total dominion over this technology, where did magic come from? Why bother with something so dangerous if he could have made a bioweapon that reset the world? Hey, Gene, if I asked you to make a targeted biophage that only killed humans, could you do it? Asked Liam. A list of sixty four diseases appeared on screen, ranked from those that would be most effective with the least side effects down to diseases that would be ineffective and messy. Number sixty two Cone of the least effective optionsC was Ebola, altered to transmit via airborne spores and have a month long incubation time. Then it would be 99.999% lethal. Gene, lock this list behind the highest restriction I can enforce. These should never see the light of day. Liam exited that window, taking a moment to breathe. There were sixty four genocides literally waiting at his fingertips. The amount of power he held, the absurd responsibility made him queasy. Not even lightning, the very power of heaven, had felt so violent. Raina saw the color leave his face. She was sitting across from him, working on a translation program that Gene had cooked up for her, it was explaining mendelian genetics currently, specifically recessive and dominant genetic traits. Tufan? Is everything alright? I just found sixty four nukes Uhm, Liam corrected himself, A uh- its something like strategic magic, I mean, global magic. We could cast it here in safety, then affect every human on the entire world. Will it make them like cats? Asked Raina, totally sincere. Liam blinked, his mind grinding to a halt. Sure, lets just nuke Aldric til he likes cats! Laughter rolled from his mouth, rising in volume until he was howling so hard his ribs began to ache, then he howled some more, laughing until he fell out of his chair. All while Raina looked at him as if he were a man possessed. It wasnt that funny She said, watching Liam crawl back into his seat. If you knew what a nuke was, it would be. Nuclear kittens? Exploding cats? Said Liam, thinking of a nuclear cat-love bomb and wondering if this feeling was exactly what ran through Dr. Strangeloves mind. Dont look that up, some things should never have been invented. Besides, the portal plague is killing enough people. Said Liam, thinking of the tragedies nuclear weapons had invented. Mass casualties, on a scale this world had never seen before, couldnt even comprehend. Not even Pandora herself, in full dragon form, equaled the might of the smallest atomic weapon. It wasnt as lethal as malaria, but this world didnt have that specific disease. Liam paused, cocking his head. It cant be that simple Gene, if you limit yourself to a vector, what changes can we make? A vector like an insect borne or airborne pathogen. Can you recode the common cold and malaria to be nonlethal and convey the changes to the felinids? Something that can convey our desired changes? A list with one hundred and eight two vectors appeared, all of the options fully compatible with the changes to integrate the felinid race back into humanity. One hundred and eighty two avenues for peace. Hed found the cure and the distribution network. Peace wasnt just an idle hope, human and felinid parity was here, total integration. A unification of the species was possible. Now if only he could convince the humans. And their mom. Pandora Chapter 72 On the road again Velena balanced on the drivers bench, standing with a staff in each hand while Owen drove the wagon, his earth magi forging the crystal road beneath their feet. Orders had come via Quetzalcoatls link with Liam, continue the mission, march to Greenwood. Oh, and leave cracks in the road. There had been other less important messages concerning minor instructions, but they were now out of Quetzalcoatls range. Or the snake didnt like talking to them. A possibility that seemed more evident in every interaction. We have hitchhikers. Said Velena. Great, more of the homeless bastards. Hey! Make sure theyre human before you go stabbing anyone. Ordered Owen, tightening his grip on the reins. Ahead of the caravan two figures sat beneath a pair of trees, one on each side of the road. Ratty ponchos were pulled over their heads, and their hands were tucked into the opposite sleeves, concealing every inch of their skin. The one on their left had his right arm extended, wearing a glove over his exposed hand. Which held a thumbs up, the universal sign for bumming a ride. Oi! Stand and deliver your names! Shouted Velena, six burning swords flickering into being above her. Owen pulled the wagon to a halt, stopping what felt like a healthy distance away from the figures. We asked a question, are you bandits, brigands, or bastards out of luck! Called Owen, trying to be kinder than the fire mage. The gloved man raised his thumb a little higher. Out of luck bastards. Muttered the figure, scarcely loud enough to hear. Velena frowned, and nodded to Karnak, who hefted his rock on a stick. They smell weird, human, but dustier. Said Karnak, advancing on the nearest hood. A pair of knights, part of the mundane escort for the paladins, went to investigate the other man. While the rest of the caravan looked into the woods, some nocked arrows, others raised spears, and a few dismounted, but largely they remained in place. Watching silently. Karnak reached the man. Hey, whats your name? The hood muttered something inaudible, and Karnak was tempted to lean in closer to hear the sound, but he wasnt so naive anymore. A random stranger, an elf who should have been their ally, had kidnapped his master, the act had taught Karnak to be cautious. So he poked the mans gut with the stick end of his club, and touched nothing. Karnak leapt back. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. His movement came a millisecond before the man lunged. His hood flew backwards, pushed aside by a flour food long serpents head, and his concealed hand slashed. A dagger seeking Karnaks throat. Neither fang nor blade found its mark. Its a trap! Shouted Karnak, bringing his mace to bear. The creature was impossibly lean, and used the worn hood to keep its abominable self concealed until it could strike. It recoiled out of Karnaks reach, rearing its snake skull head until it stood nine feet tall. An amalgamation of human and serpent bones that had somehow been fused then reanimated into this monstrosity. Shouts from across the road distracted Karnak for a split second and the beast struck. Serpent head lunged forward to impale Karnaks arm. Fangs pierced his hide and immediately his arm was ablaze with pain. A familiar feeling to the werewolf. His club fell to the dirt. Lycan claws catching the serpents skull, just behind the head. Unlucky bastard. He muttered, jumping over the creature. Its neck twisted, contorting to maximum stretch as it flopped backwards, trying to get wrapped around Karnaks body and strike him again. But the champion gave it no opening. He hooked one leg around the creatures elongated neck, and placed his other foot just beneath his hand. When they finally crashed into the tree their natural thrashing ripped the hooded snakeman apart. Its neck shattered and Karnak felt the bones go slack in his hands. Except for the head, which was still pumping venom into his arm. Heat climbed up his arm, searing pain that made his arm spasm uncontrollably. He took hold of his spasming arm with his free hand and slammed it into the nearby treetrunk. The same tree the hood had been leaning against as they approached. Refuge turned to anvil, obliterating the skull with a muscle hammer. One blow snapped its fangs, leaving them embedded in Karnaks forearm. While a second cracked the skull. He howled, and beat the tree with the skull until bone fragments exploded, showering him with bits of his fallen enemy. Then he picked up the rock on a stick and smashed the corpse, vomiting between strikes as poison turned his stomach. By Taloc! Karnak, stop! Come here! Said Velena, stopping him with an arm on his shoulder. He staggered back, vomiting again as the poison wracked his body. Velena yanked out the shattered fangs, all four of them, and a paladin of light purified Karnaks body. Though the damage was already done. His natural healing would have to repair the damage. Across the road four knights templar were smashing the second skeleton to dust. One of them held up a thumbs up to Karnak. A man that seemed perfectly average in every way and went by the name of Belarius, though that seemed like a strange name for a man whose dark skin marked him as a native of Khereshetal. Thanks for the warning Karnak, you really saved our asses. Said Belarius. Welcome, was all Karnak could rasp out. Cmon, you can rest in the wagon. Said Velena, dragging him back to the caravan. Owen watched the interaction with a frown. Karnaks warning had been timely, but unpolished. The werewolf had blocked his view of the thing so Owen and Velena had lent their magic to the other side of the road. To Belarius, who reacted so swiftly that Owen wondered if something had tipped him off. Hed thrust his spear into the creatures ribs and pushed it down, where Velena had been able to hack its head off before it could strike. While Owen liquified the dirt beneath it, stealing its footing. They needed to work together, to fight as a coordinated unit instead of Karnak fighting alone. Owen frowned, Lord Alhusam was no longer here to aid them. He would not save any if they overextended themselves, nor did the caravan have an excess of healers. They needed to solve their own problems. It was time for the paladins to treat this as the crusade it was, and not some camping trip vacation. It was time to go to war. Chapter 74 Bad Kitty! Blackwood Castle stood against the horde, with demons guiding an endless tide of monsters towards the obsidian fortress. Their bodies mounted, rotting in the sun, ever increasing; as if the scent of one dead animal drew two of its kin towards the walls. The sight should have lifted Hamiltons spirits, yet the earlier loss of his armies had sent him into a deep depression. With only one thought running through his mind. Is my family safe? I need to get home. But there was no way home. Not even Lady Nyota Greens intervention could work that miracle. Though it had allowed him the opportunity to consolidate his losses. A chance to reconsider why he was trapped in the obsidian castle, and what his strategic goals were. Permanent portal or not, he needed to protect his lands first. He poured himself a fresh glass of wine, downing it like a shot. It tasted sour, as if someone had seasoned it with recently cut grass. In the Crecently scrubbedC great hall of Blackwood castle, new banners streamed from the roof. All the colors of Eldreds raiders, the first felinid company, Greenwood, and Sintra, and the Silver Knights of Greenhaven. The last was a restructured company of landed knights, each had been selected by Arlet himself, then granted a combined attache of felinid and human warriors. Three of Greenhavens six Silver Knights were present, directing Greenwoods support of Duke Hamilton. Saryn sat atop one of the great halls rafters, hiding from Lyra and Cedric. Though Orion sat across from her, the one guardian she hadnt been able to slip. Saryns tail flicked rhythmically, her vertical slits watching the comings and goings of the permanent portal. My lady, I see the look of a hunter in your eyes. Said Orion, somehow making human noises from his panther mouth. The first time shed seen it, Saryn had not believed it was possible, yet she found speech to be surprisingly easy in her own feline form. Replying to the elder panther without altering her figure. There is a traitor in our midst. Someone who left this inside the Dukes own wine casket. Said Saryn, pushing a lumpy handkerchief towards Orion. It was tied shut with twine, and stained purple, but the scents were unmistakable. He poked it, then gave it a wiff, eyes going wide and he took two steps back and nearly fell off the rafter. Treachery! Hissed Orion, growling at the pouch. Wolfsbane, belladonna, and hemlock, for when you want to murder someone, make sure they die, and ensure they go out pissing and shitting themself. Highly effective too. The Duke would be dead right now if not for one of Hamiltons personal knights, who sampled the wine himself. Doubly lucky that Ami was there to purify the poison before he died. But that wine came from our own stores. A logistical mistake could have sent that casket to Nyotas lips. If there are more poisoned barrels we must find them immediately. Said Saryn, tracking a pair of felinid scribes. The slaves were half literate, and doing their best, but everything had to be checked by someone who could actually read. A local official or hired merchant, the type of person who traveled often during harvest season. Exactly when the portal plague had initially appeared. Nowadays, the knights represented half the literate folk in Greenhaven, causing painful shortages since they had to be pulled off the front line to teach and check others numbers. Mistakes were common. Could it have been another attempt on her life? Whispered Orion, struggling to even suggest the idea. Too sloppy. Besides, the wine is paired poorly. Our noses are far more sensitive than a humans, and that red wine smells rancid. You or I would never have considered drinking it. Orion gave the pouch another sniff, this time from a few feet away. He was no alchemist, but the wine did indeed smell like shit. A warning to any felinid. An obvious one. One of us did this. He muttered. No umbraquin would bother. It was a slave. One who remains trapped in the mind of bondage. We need to find them, or theyll never stop. The two scribes worked with the knight, taking his critique of their letters and correction of their numbers with ease. He ordered a new ledger be made and confirmed the numbers of supplies brought from Greenhaven, as well as who carried them through the permanent portal. Criticism the felinid scribes took with smiles and nods. They were too agreeable, and treated the knight with respect, not as a master slavedriver, but with the pious envy of a student towards their teacher. They wanted the knights approval, his knowledge, not his life. Ive already ordered a hundred felinids to confess, and not a single one knew anything. Every single servant told me exactly where the wine came from, and where they deposited it. They didnt even realize I was compelling them. Bah. A felinid here in Blackwood Castle tried to poison the duke. I wont stand for it. Assassinations are delicate things, if I didnt order it, then I expect our allies to be safe! Doesnt the damned idiot realize Greenwood Keep is tied to this castle! Every last cat has gone through the permanent gate! Snapped Saryn, so mad that she was spitting. Orion licked her head and neck, the panther equivalent of a reassuring headpat. Well find them my lady. No, CIC am going to find them. Said Saryn, catching sight of her next target. Her werepanther guardian was trustworthy, but she did not confide her innermost thoughts to any. Especially not who the assassins were. Shed narrowed it down to a half dozen felinids in the first hour, then paraded through the keep interrogating random people to set those half dozen people at ease. Lull them into a false sense of security so they might slip up, make a mistake that she could capitalize on. But the scribes were the last herring to catch. Their numbers told an irrefutable log of the would-be assassin. Saryn found her feet, cloaking herself in a ball of darkness large enough to bounce. Can we please take the stairs this time? Asked Orion. Nope! Said Saryn, leaping off the rafters and falling more than fifty feet. Her bubble ball bounced with a sproing, absorbing the servals share of the impact and bouncing Saryn five feet into the air. Where she dismissed it. The spell vaporized as she landed on her feet, leaving her sitting on the warm obsidian floor, as if shed always been there. Orion floated down, his wing magic carrying him as gently as a bed of winged fairies. Showoff. Muttered Saryn, struggling to contain her jealousy. She had no affinity for wind, nor had she found a way to awaken her lightning. But the power to fly and become invisible was highest on her list, in her next life that would be her affinity of choice. Her target left the great hall, and now Saryn pursued them, stalking after the would-be assassin. Through the long halls of Blackwood castle they prowled, out to the walls and back again, always watching, and often hiding behind a corner. A literal game of serval-cat and mouse-cat, where the mouse strove for survival and the cat hunted her next meal. For there would assuredly be a death when Saryn caught the traitor. She was already planning the easiest way to perform the deed, her claws werent long enough to tear open a throat, so it would have to be done with magic, or Orions wind blades. Saryn wiggled her nose in distaste, this particular quarry would render Orion useless. Unless Unless she could catch the traitor in another act of sabotage. This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings. They prowled through another obsidian corridor, slipping into one of the many hidden hallways. Though calling them hidden was a stretch, they all smelled of fresh air, and had telltale indentations that tapestries had once hung over. Their tassels sitting flush against roof and floor, but all that had changed with Pandoras reflowing of the castles stone. Humans no longer seemed to fit here, as if the building was now made for another race with taller, narrower proportions. Similar to the oddities of Greenwood Keep, with windows that were a bit too tall, and toilets a bit too narrow. It lent a disorienting quality to their pursuit, one that Saryn prayed would keep her concealed. Three hours into their pursuit the traitor made a third mistake, slipping into a storeroom with two felinid guards, the same storeroom that the wine had initially come from. Saryn closed her eyes, conjuring two marble sized orbs of darkness, then she sent them zipping away, heading towards two important eclipsiarchs. Too easy. Muttered Saryn, parading her feline figure right up to the two guards and holding one hand over her mouth. The men looked at her with confusion, but held their tongues. Listening for new orders. A thud echoed from the storeroom, followed by a splash. Youve got to be shitting me. Muttered Saryn. She pounced, leveraging all of her twenty pounds to leverage the door open, riding the handle as it swung inward and crashed into a barrel. Orion was a step behind her, ready to shield his lady from the traitor. Who whirled, teeth barred as she braced herself against an open casket of wine. The traitor hissed, aiming her shredded ears towards the door. Recessive shadow panther genetics bent to an Eclipsiarchs will, cowing Orion in a second. Elise, what are you doing? Asked Saryn. Her tone was conversational, as if her elder sister wasnt the idiot traitor. Im fetching some wine for dinner. Said Elise, eyes flicking from Orion to the two guards and back to Saryn. Oh? How thoughtful. But that vintage is sour, wouldnt you agree, Orion? Asked Saryn. Her prompting guided him to the casket, where he sniffed once. He was silent, then sneezed as only a shadow werepanther could, loudly and violently. Black glitter erupted from his nose, spraying the carpet with cat boogeys and ichor. See, it''s so foul well have to pour it out. Said Saryn. Elises eyes widened, she knew she was caught, they both did. Her vertical pupils took on the air of a cornered animal, one that had been beaten and abused for the past decade, whipped, cut, slapped, and far worse. Guards, I am ordering you to take Elise into the dungeon and secure her there, she is to be fed properly, and treated well until mother can decide her penalty. Elise, do not resist, go to the dungeon and do not leave your cell. You dont know what its like being a slave! Spat Elise, her teeth barred, What they did to me! They all deserve to die Saryn. Help me kill them. It''s what they deserve. Nyota would be pleased! Just think of how we were born, without fathers, dragged away and doomed to never know our mothers love. Saryn cocked her head, still hanging on the door handle. Ha, funny, I wish I didnt know who my father was, that would be better than knowing it was my ex. Count your blessings Elise. Youre a fool. A petulant child that bears the very fangs Nyota restored. Youre a sad excuse for my sister, and for the first time in my life Im ashamed of this family. Spat Saryn, her words bringing out the worst side of Elise. She devolved into a spitting, screaming rage. Elise howled in agony and for a moment Saryn thought she might attack. Orion rose onto his hind quarters, shielding Saryn with his body. But Saryn had planned ahead. The eclipsiarchs she had called upon with her shadow messages arrived, nearly simultaneously, though one held back, listening as the other found Elise sobbing. Mom? Said Ami, brushing past Orion. Mom, what''s wrong? She said, taking hold of Elises still trimmed hands. Elise wiped her tears, comforted by the one daughter who had never abandoned her. Nothing, its all a misunderstanding Ami- Saryn tossed the pouch of poison onto the floor in front of them. Elise tried to poison the duke. Look in that open casket. Said Saryn, pawing the air at the poisoned wine. What? Dont be ridiculous Saryn, mom would never do that. Right Mom, youre a healer Ami started to say, only to trail off as Elise clutched her hands. Ami bit her lip, touching the casket as she channeled her own water affinity. An orb, transluscent and wet rose out of the wine, containing a second pouch, this one still a vaguely lavender hue, since the wine hadnt stained it darker just yet. Ami swallowed, letting the orb of wine land next to the first pouch. They appeared to be almost identical, but the way Ami chewed her lip told everyone all they needed to know. It cant be true, mom wouldntC Ami suddenly understood, but dug her claws in, refusing. No! You cant take her! I just got her back! Shouted Ami. Her hand raised and the wine flowed into two blades of water, ready to cut down any who approached. Thats enough! Snapped the final eclipsiarch, stepping into the doorway. Though she was barely into the double digits, Lyra was a fully matured eclipsiarch, one who had met Lightning Lord Liam firsthand, as well as Sage Rhendal. Ami, who are those water blades for? I wont let you take mom! Shouted Ami, growing more frantic as the world seemed to close in around her. They? Ami, look around you, were all sisters here. Said Lyra, extending a hand towards Ami, inviting her. No! Shouted Ami. Lyra frowned, and swiped her paw through the floating wine. Whatever control Ami thought she had over the spell vanished and the wine returned to its casket. Driven home by her senior sister. Ami, no one will harm Elise. Pinky promise. Said Lyra, extending her smallest digit. But- Began Ami, trying to say but shes guilty and realizing she could never condemn her mother, nor could she lie to her sister. Youre a good girl Ami, cmon, Ill make sure you two arent separated. If you want, Ill even stay in the same room as you two. Then we can cuddle and make a meowtain! Just like we were always meant to! Said Lyra, an honest joy in her voice, something Saryn could never quite emulate. No matter how many attempts she made. The quartet of eclipsiarchs made the trek to the dungeon, installing Elise and Ami in their new home. Felinid guards were posted, in addition to the extant human ones, and a trio of umbraquins appeared in the shadows, bouncing from each patch of darkness to the next whenever there were visitors. Saryn left strict orders, Elise was not to be obeyed, or freed. Her only role now was to transfer her own magic to magi in need. Though Saryn allowed a few caveats to her orders, in case the castle walls were breached or if Duke Hamilton fell in battle. Under those circumstances Elise would be escorted to Greenwood Keep, where she would have to explain all her mischief to Nyota herself. So youre just going to leave us here? Asked Elise, looking through her bars at Saryn. You tried to kill a man. If you werent my sister youd be dead already. Tell me, who else did you try and poison? Elises ravaged ears twitched in surprise. What do you mean? She blurted, careful to avoid Amis inquisitive gaze. Tell me now, before anyone is harmed. If more people die I''ll have to tell mom about each death, instead of each discarded barrel of wine. She values any food quite highly, but not nearly as much as a human life. Warned Saryn. Ive done nothing wrong. Said Elise, turning away from the bars to brush Amis hair. Saryn knew that lie well. Elise hadnt said Im innocent because she already justified the murder. To Elise, humans were still her torturers. It did not matter if they were innocent, they were human, and deserved the same torture she had received. Saryn didnt bother trying to change her mind. Some slaves would never be able to adjust to freedom, still, it made her furious that one of her sisters had been so stupid. Cmon Orion, well need to sweep the castle, make sure no food is served before we can smell it. Said Saryn, heading to the hospital wing, and hoping Elises self centered stupidity hadnt cost them the castle. Greenhaven couldnt spare the manpower to hold the walls. Nor did they possess the magical excess to install an exclusionary zone, that task would take another month to accomplish. Though if an exclusionary zone would work on demons was an entirely separate question. Chapter 75 One problem down, and two more appear Liam spent three days discussing possible side effects with Gene before settling on a hybridized approach. Multiple vectors would be released, all with a minor effect. Firstly, insect vectors would introduce a benign form of malaria, this would infect all felinids and cause a delay in gestation. Litters would shrink to twins or triplets and would last several months longer. Secondly, other pathogens, airborne bacteria and viruses, would be produced in the Ark and blown out of the tree. These vectors would remove the portion of triple helix DNA that prohibited felinid human crosspolination. This would take the longest to filter through the continent, so Gene was able to convince him to release multiple airborne pathogens, as well as three insect vectors. An aggressive form of horsefly, lice Ccause even this world had those little pieces of shitC, and a bug that was eerily similar to a mosquito. Gene, what is the expected timeframe for this to propagate out? Oh, read me the summary out loud. Said Liam. The vectors have variable propagation rates, but assuming an average rate and no unforeseen difficulties, then the vectors will reach Talocandel in a year, Greenwood in ten, and Khereshetal in forty three. Said Gene, the robotic voice speaking in english. One, ten, and four? Asked Raina, cocking her head at the AIs answer. Liam translated, and her eyebrows disappeared into her hair. Forty three! Thats older than a human life! She cried. Its fine. Gene, launch the bugs. Follow the release schedule for the other two phases as well. Itll take time but Ive done everything I should do here. Said Liam, standing and stretching. And probably more than any reasonable human being would do. But hey, if it stops the vivisections, then I''ll deal with the side effects. His back popped, and he checked the clock, finding he had been sitting for the past six hours. Ooof. I want to go home. He said, thinking of curling up in Nyotas arms. Please let Quetz be wrong about her pregnancy. Please. Thought Liam. Youre not going to stick around and teach me the language of the gods? Asked Raina, standing and chasing Liam out of the lab. Nekohiro has light magic, she can send me a whisper across the continent. Besides, you really shouldnt be messing with the stuff in here. Not even a little bit. There are things in there that would kill everything in the world, not just humans, but every plant and animal, and then when everything was dead, the virus would devour itself. A true virus bomb. You really should have a council of botanists who can spend their entire lives studying how the Ark works. People who already understand how plants grow and interact with the environment around them. Still There must be an extreme aversion to using the Ark. Talk to Gene about sealed Terrariums, I guess he has a few thousand of them somewhere beneath us. If you put together that council of elves you might be able to use those terrariums to start understanding the side effects and unintended consequences of using the arc. Liam shook his head, No one should release anything like Im attempting, even I dont fully understand the possible ways for this to backfire. A lot of the tech in here is beyond me. I can understand the concept, but not how Gene is actually operating. Its like a farmer knowing plants grow, but not understanding they need water, sunlight, new seeds for each season, and carbon dioxide. Youre doing it again. Carbon, dioxide, and terrariums. Said Raina, repeating the English words she didnt know. Ah, sorry, uhm crap. The uh- Liam waved his hand around in the air, What you call the aether isnt a universal gas, its a mixture of like, ten major gasses. But Yeah, I cant explain it, your understanding of the aether is a couple thousand years behind mine. There isnt a way for me to bridge the gap. But a terrarium is kinda like the throne room. Its a sealed environment, so nothing can enter or exit unless you give permission. Well Maybe a better way of explaining a terrarium is like a garden, a garden that is huge and has a wall so tall that not even birds can fly over it. There are no gates either. Thats what makes it a good test environment, you have to balance all the living creatures within the garden, if you put too many predators in the garden, then theyll kill everything and starve. If you put too many herbivores, theyll eat all the plants and die off. Once you figure out how everything balances out, then you can start making tiny changes. Its a good way of experimenting with new species or potential issues with the changes this room can make. Explained Liam, not pausing his lecture as Nekohiro pounced on him. He ducked slightly, enough to throw off her aim, and stepped back, catching the sabertoothed serval in his arms and flipping her over so he could cradle her. Then continued walking without missing a beat. This sort of ambush was one of Nekohiros favorite pastimes and Liam had grown suspicious of Rainas use of Gene. It was possible she gave Nekohiro an actual servals genetics by accident, or Gene had decided a servals genetics were close enough to Mewros, and only allowed Raina access to the traits that would obey her orders and not her intent. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Ah, Tufan, you say the strangest things. Said Raina, giving her daughter a suspicious glance. Why are you so attached to him? She muttered, not really asking. Its because you tried to code filial loyalty and were sibC Liam bit his tongue, wincing from the pain. He hadnt meant to admit the relation. Not now, or ever. Rainas father had abandoned him in the desert. Allowed Sirin to walk into the glass wastes and die. They werent family. But hed gotten too comfortable talking to Raina and it had just said itself. Nekohiro smiled, giving a loud purr. The exact opposite reaction of Raina. Thats what I thought too, but then you ran that test. Said Raina, a sly smile crossing her face. Were only a thirty percent match. That just means were both dark elves. Said Raina. She paused, thinking over their conversation, how often Liam had corrected her understanding of genetics and English. Until a curious look crossed her face. Right? Her eyes narrowed. Yeah, uhm, we are both elves Raina spun and dashed back into the lab. Gene, when someone is a thirty percent genetic match how closely related are they? Shouted Raina, every word a nail that pounded into Liams conscience. A thirty percent match denotes an extremely close relationship, siblings with two of the same parents and potentially more common ancestry, such as their grandparents being siblings as well. His voice was clinical, a monotone drum. Which only hammered the truth into Rainas mind. If hed shown any emotion, she might have been able to doubt. But Gene was a tool, a system that only dealt in facts. Gene- Her voice caught in her throat. Raina, dont ask Said Liam. I have to know! How is Tufan related to me and Nekohiro? Tufan is an unusual genetic anomaly, he, like Nekohiro, was engineered in this lab, and possesses several triple helix chromosomes. Which makes categorizing him quite irregular. He could be classed as your sibling, a half-brother, or a clone of your father. Since Nekohiro is primarily your clone, the same genetic relationships would apply to her as well. Said Gene, surprising both of them. What the actual fuck Taloc But I guess that explains your decisions. This body is special. Thought Liam, taking a seat. The anomaly made sense, this body was stronger than it ought to be, with heightened senses that werent quite accounted for by simple magical enhancement. Whats a clone? Dont answer that Gene. Shouted Liam, turning to face Raina directly. This is not a question you should ask. Its digging a hole into an abyss of depression. You will not be able to unlearn the knowledge Raina. I have to know if my daughter will be alright! Snapped Raina. Shell be fine! You Look. Gene is very competent in his abilities He took your orders and made them work. Said Liam, choosing his words extremely carefully as he sought a diplomatic way of saying Hey Raina, you screwed up your gene crafting and Nekohiro is a hybrid monstrosity and not really your daughter. As if reading his mind, Raina frowned. Whats wrong with being a clone? Asked Nekohiro, speaking in English despite her feline form. HA! I knew you could talk little miss MEOW! Cried Liam, tickling her stomach. Nekohiro responded with bared fangs and extended claws, latching onto Liam and staring into his eyes. Her threat was obvious. Okay, fine. Look, being a clone is complicated. There are ethical concerns- It said you were my dad. Said Nekohiro. Liams voice caught in his throat, utterly stolen by the cats conclusion. She wasnt right, but also not wrong, a nuance that he could not explain. Moriel, Tufan and I need to have a conversation in private. Said Raina. But mmooomm! It said he was my dad! I am not your father. Gene said I was altered. Give us a few minutes. Please? Said Liam. Nekohiro rolled out of his arms and shifted into her human form, exiting the lab butt-naked. Such a little turd! Thought Liam, focusing his eyes entirely on Raina until the lab sealed itself. She folded her arms and raised one eyebrow. What is a clone? Uhm parents oh man, give me a second to think Raina. Said Liam, burying his face in his hands. There was no gentle way of explaining telomere decay, or any of the myriad genetic diseases that afflicted clones. At best, Moriel would only survive half her lifespan. Several moments passed before he found the words, knowing the ugly truth had escaped the bag. Okay Ill just say it. You made some mistakes in making Nekohiro. Hey Gene, what is Nekohiros life expectancy? Eight hundred and six years, assuming the current level of medicine is maintained. Raina frowned, looking down at the terminal. Eight hundred? Why so low? Gene, how can we fix thatC Stop! Fixing random things without thinking about the consequences is how you got here Raina. Look, you have time. Take ten years and learn as much of the system as you can, then well look into solutions. She was less satisfied than a virgin succubus. Gene, who manipulated Tufan, and what exactly did they do? Give me a list of all the alterations requested and made. Administrator 00871 Therun Perun Taloc has locked those records. Said Gene. Taloc locked my genetic records? What? And wait, did he say Taloc was the eight hundredth admin? Just how many people have screwed with this world? Thought Liam, grateful to be sitting down. Chapter 76 A tutor There were no answers that Gene would provide concerning most administrators, though he did admit that Liam was Administrator 00899. A strange number considering Raina wasnt an administrator at all. Her permission was separate, categorized as simply a user with no numbers attached to it. What would Taloc hide from me About my own genetics? Like, he was bold enough to not care if he reincarnated me into my exs child Damnit Talocs my dad isnt he. Ugh. What an ass. Liam pondered that question, naturally concluding that the answer would only become more distasteful, so he abandoned the topic with all haste. Some mysteries are for future generations to figure out. Said Liam, exiting the lab. He needed to get home, back to the woman he loved and away from all this nonsense, if only he could fly Wind magic The last affinity I dont have and the one I need the most. It let Kinseeker turn invisible and fly. Moriel Nekohiro was sitting in her human form, this time wearing clothes as she received a tongue lashing from her father. She was quite the picture of innocence, what with the half dozen white rabbits grazing around her, chowing down on the green grass as both parents glared at their daughter. Hey, I dontC Stay out of this! She is my daughter! Snapped Mewro, his hair somehow rising with his temper. It gave him a sort of straight haired afro and was tremendously impressive to Liam. Uhm Wouldnt dream of interfering between a father and his daughter. I need a wind mage who can teach me magic, then my business in your lands will be complete. Mewro jerked his head, confused by the answer. Afraid of losing Talocs prophet. Lightning Lord, youve only just arrivedC --And Ive got business elsewhere. Pandora assails Greenwood, and the paladins under my command walk a dangerous road without my guidance. Your home is lovely, but each day I remain here makes my skin crawl, because I know those I love are in danger. Said Liam. Raina rubbed her temples, releasing the smallest sigh as she tried to maintain her Queenly composure. Tufan, I dont understand, but you are of our royal lineage, please, when your business is concluded, return to our lands. We will welcome you, and all those whom you love as our own family. Said Raina. Liams heart skipped a beat. His eyes began to water. What he was feeling now hed never felt before, in any of his lives. No, he had felt this affection once, though it was mingled with bitterness and pain at the time. When hed ordered Arlet to leave his side. Ahem. I still need a wind mage to teach me. Youre not rid of me yet. I would teach you myself, but my spirit is ill at ease. Youre acquainted with Leandry, have her find you an appropriate tutor. Thanks Raina, Said Liam, heading for the steel door. Oh Tufan, dont forget to say goodbye before you leave. Called Raina. He exited the white tree, taking one long glance at the silver leaves before running around the helical platform and crossing the rope bridge to find Leandry. Her eight foot tall frame towered above the crowd, and Liam immediately guessed that was why she had become Rainas attendant. She was easy to find. A score of collared felinids stood around her, though one collared human was arguing for something, gesticulating emphatically to convey some point. Ah, the life of a guard captain. Leandry! Called Liam, stepping between catgirl and elf. I require a wind mage to instruct me. At his call, the elf woman frowned, scowling until she saw it was him, then her frown deepened. Would you- Oh, yes sir! A wind mage tutor, but youre already a Lightning Lord Ahem, what level is your wind magic? Said Leandry, confused on why Talocs chosen elf needed instruction at all. Liam ran his tongue over his molars, opening his mouth with a sigh. My wind magic has never awoken, not in this life, nor in my memories of a previous life. Despite my proficiency with lightning. Said Liam, trying not to sound sheepish in front of so many elves and felinids. Memories of a previous life? Muttered Liandry, her frown twisting into confusion. Sir, how old are you? Oh ImC uh The question furrowed Liams brow, and for a moment he wasnt sure how to answer it. Then an idea struck him, and he beckoned Leandry forward, making her lean down, he reached around her neck and pulled the womans long ear to his lips. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. What I''m going to say will sound preposterous. Try not to spread it around much. I guess Im technically a toddler, since Im four years old. I think. Mom didnt keep great track of my birthdays. My current appearance comes from my own magical augmentation that I had to undergo when my mother was executed. Liam couldnt see her face, but the way her neck tensed told him she wasnt pleased with his answer. He released her, and she leaned back, brows knitted, mouth pursed, but intentions inscruitible. How is it that you have magic at all? Uhm Praise Taloc? Said Liam, meaning every syllable. After all, his life was 100% the result of Talocs meddling. From his cursed birth, to the mana that now flowed within his veins. Praise Perun Taloc! Shouted the collared human, her cry being echoed by the crowd. It was Liams turn to frown. That wasnt the gods name. While Therun and Perun seemed similar, as if one was a human pronunciation and the other a half purr, they stemmed from different roots. Each was the name of a god Taloc had slain in battle, and to make sure they stayed dead he had usurped the name, redirecting their fundamental lightning powers into himself. Ill ask you the same thing I asked Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke, the moment before Taloc smote him. Why are you shortening Therun Perun Talocs name? The womans ears blushed red at Liams piercing gaze, suddenly unable to form words. The crowd was similarly cowed, falling into awkward silence. Shorten his name to Taloc, or not at all. When the first copy of Cody- I mean, the Teutonic Codex, when it becomes available you will understand why. Said Liam, turning to Leandry, So, think of any good wind magi yet? Yes sir! Master Selewyne is the elf whom handles all novice wind magi. Ill have him summoned at once Lord Alhusam! Said Leandry, turning to another elf and jerking her head in a way that said run like the dickens and fetch the master. Hold up, if I''m asking for his knowledge, the least I can do is go to him. Said Liam with a smile. At his words the collared woman fell to her knees, crawling between Leandrys Cextraordinarily longC legs and grasping Liams pant legs. His immediate reflex was to kick the woman, he was a taken man! But he restrained himself. Please lord! Free us! She cried. Leave my pants alone. Growled Liam, grasping their hem so she couldnt accidentally pull them down. His words were almost lost as the crowd knelt and repeated her plea, crawling towards him with cat ears forward and tails high. Had it not been so pathetic, it almost would have been cute, like a sea of kittens meowing for his affection. But these were grown adults. Fine! Now shut up! Shouted Liam. putting a little thunder into his voice. Form a line, hold hands with whomever your collar is paired to. These collars are tricky, so keep quiet while I work. Used to hostile orders, the felinids leapt to obey, dashing into a line, with a number of pairs leapfrogging backwards, trying to be last in line for some inexplicable reason. Youre first! Whose your partner? Asked Liam, taking hold of the human womans collar. She caught hold of a nearby felinid man, who reciprocated her touch. How did a human end up enslaved? Asked Liam, not expecting an answer. He was trying to get her talking, keep her mind occupied while he worked through the slave collars link. Tendrils of exploratory mana flowed from his fingers into the collar, probing the curse. If he ripped out the mana from both collars at the same second then neither collar would be able to poison its wearer. His earlier mishap had only occurred because the second collar had time to work evil. That was probably the light affinity component in these collars, if one collar was dispelled, then the light affinity could send a message to the other. -And when my dad caught us, he said If you like fucking the animals then you can be one then he dragged us off and put these collars on Said the woman. Oh what the hell! Her own father? I dont even know Furana, but I would never enslave her! Jesus, even Taloc is a better dad than that! Liam tried to pull the mana out of the collars, and found himself totally unable to. He leaned back, letting go of both collars. Hmmm, well, thats not gonna work. He said, flexing both hands into fists and then extending them. Uhm, this has never happened before. Said Liam, suddenly realizing what performance anxiety was. Hey, Leandry, is there a battle mage I can borrow a staff from? Ive got too much mana right now. Or if theres a hospital of wounded somewhere nearby that would work as a mana dump. The elf womans jaw went slack, her mouth opening in a what the fuck are you? face. A staff seemed to appear between them, tapping on Liams shoulder. Mine is close to empty, though it is attuned to spirit mana. Said an elf guard. Spirit, hmm. Lets give this a try then. Said Liam, borrowing the staff. Its gnarled wood had been smoothed by centuries Cor maybe milleniaC of elven hands carrying the tool, and he noticed that every microscopic detail of the runes had been filled with precious metals, primarily silver, but there were the occasional patch of gold or copper added for extra flare. The staff felt exquisite in his hand, as if he could beat an orc to death or flay it with a thousand wind blades. Taking the staff in both hands he allowed a little of his lightning affinity flow into the arcane tool, just enough for a half powered bolt. Alright, try and release the mana I just put in there, aim for the sky. Said Liam, passing the staff back. The elf man blinked, then aimed into the canopy above, towards a tiny patch of blue sky. He closed his eyes and unleashed the lightning bolt, but his aim was fowl, and accidentally fried a passing pigeon. Feathers exploded as a lightning bolt strong enough to kill a human roasted the bird, making it poof into a cloud of feathers that rained over the crowd. Liam bit his lips shut, stifling a dark laugh. He took the staff once more, holding its four foot length in his hands as he filled it with all the lightning mana it could accept. Alright, enjoy. I should probably get my own staff Or make my own staff. It wouldnt be too difficult, I could grow the wood with life affinity, and then use earth for the metal Liam shook his head, do that later! Alright, He said aloud, turning to the felinid-human couple. It took an hour to open all the collars, and in the end there were four people without partners, a problem Liam was uncomfortable solving on that day. So he promised to return to the forest square each day at the same time for the next week. Once freed the former slaves wept, while others cheered, finally separated from the last reminder of their enslavement. Chapter 77 Selewyne It took Liam several hours to slip away from his new fan club. Both amongst the guards who were all asking him to empower their rods; and the felinids who were recently freed. They crowded around him pestering him with questions, or gratitude, or just standing too close to him, as though touching him was enough to impart fertility or good fortune. He didnt want to taser anyone again, but they were keeping him from returning to his family. His thoughts cycled through his mana, seeking options, a fireball, or shadowshield would clear the crowd But not in the way he wanted. Then he fell upon the light attribute. He activated his split mind talent, allowing his trains of thought to diverge, one trying to placate the crowd while his inner train activated his magic. Light came easily, and he sent a whisper to Leandry, picturing the message like he would picture a text. Leandry, help me escape! Please! She jerked in alarm, her eyes going to Liam as she shoved her way through the crowd, pushing aside onlookers. Mana boiled as her own mana saturated the air, engulfing the two of them in a field that bent light around them, concealing them from sight and sound. Hang on. Ordered Leandry, wrapping her arms around Liam and pulling him uncomfortably close to her armor. Practically squishing his face into her breastplate. He wrapped his arms around her waist, clinging tightly. Wind rushed by them, Liam felt momentum yank his stomach through his feet. Then it began to jerk him left and right as they flew through the forest, dodging tree trunks and elves and everything in between. The motion sloshed Liams guts, giving him near instant motion sickness. He retched, esophogus spasming violently, yet his empty stomach produced nothing. His arms flapped against Leandrys armor, a move that only seemed to spur her onward, driving them faster. Flinging them through the world like a bungee jumper getting yanked. Liams stomach heaved again, and again Leandry increased their speed. Brown trunks blended into green leaves until Liam snapped his eyes closed. Heart racing as he tried not to panic. Then it was over. Leandrys arms released Liam, and he peeked one eye open, finding his feet firmly planted on a wooden platform. He collapsed to his knees, dry heaving over the edge. Several moments later he was curled up on the platform, wheezing as he calmed his aching nerves. That was awful. Said Liam. Ha, reminds me of my first flight! Except that my dad fed me a healthy breakfast first! Leandry, you gotta keep up your strength! She said, lowering her voice to mimic his, The old fart made sure I wasnt facing him, then laughed as I puked over the whole damn forest! Ha! Leandry said, laughing at the story as if it were the funniest thing in the world. Would you idiots quit shouting on my porch?! Shouted a voice. Wood slammed against wood, the door narrowly missing Leandry as it was flung open. An elderly man, practically naked except for a pair of black silky briefs stood in the doorway, setting his foot down after kicking the door open. What are you puff-chasers doing on my porch! Demanded the man. Got a new student for you. Cheers. Said Leandry, taking four steps back and doing a backflip off the edge. She fell from the tree, a whisper of air echoing through the forest as she flew away. Leaving Liam curled up next to a puddle of his own spit. Hi. He groused, trying to make the world stop spinning. Look at you! I dont teach impotent adults! Go bother some human mage, they always seem to have time to waste pursuing failure. Said the elf shooing Liam away with his hand, like he was some stray cat trying to beg for scraps. Liam staggered to his feet, wiping his mouth. Let me guess, you dont like clothes because they interfere with the worlds heartbeat. Liam gestured towards the black briefs, And thats as much umbral threads as you could manage. Why dont you tell me how its made and see how long it takes me to replicate. Said Liam. Bah, youre an idiot. Everyone knows you make umbral threads by shaving an umbraquins hindquarters! Good luck trying to find an adult, or an umbraquin who has grown their hair out long enough to weave. The man, presumably Selewyne, retreated into his hut, brandishing an entire robe of the midnight black threads. Took a century to gather, but what is that to an elf. He said, shrugging. Now if youre done, get off my porch! Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. Selewyne retrieved a staff and a saber, brandishing both at Liam. He closed his eyes to avoid rolling them. For an old man, Selewyne was acting like a fat kid protecting his half eaten snickers bar. Liam raised one hand, palm upraised, and tried to sculpt something new. He started with orbs, a ball of crackling lightning, wiggling water, dirt, flames, and darkness. But he didnt stop there, each orb elongated, forming a knuckle, then it elongated again, once more splitting slightly as a second and third knuckle were formed. Lastly he carved the fingernail, picturing five raised middle fingers within the palm of his hand. The sage scratched his chin with his staff, glaring questions at Liam. Why would a fivefold mage depict fingers? Of all the strange things. Asked Selewyne, brow knitting together in confusion. Liam opened his eyes, and wanted to slap his forehead for being an idiot. Each of the carved fingers was crude but anatomically correct, except they werent attached to anything. Worse, they were all equal in length. There was no way to tell if hed depicted a middle or a pinky finger. To clarify the jab, he arrayed them into a line, and bookended the five fingers with two of his own. The middle finger from both hands. Im a terrible sculpter, does this help? You cheeky asshole. Good luck finding a chair that fits your ego! Grumbled Selewyne. Says the man pointing a sword at a Lightning Lord. Answered Liam, raising his own eyebrow. Said sword faltered, suddenly feeling heavier than a childs casket. Erm, ahem. I cant help grown men. Youre too old! Said the oldest man in the room, leaning his sword and stave into an alcove in the treehouses wall leaving them to float. Which was when Liam realized they were inside of a great Aelorn tree, one of giants that towered above the forest. Except this one stood alone, with no other trees within sight. If you can guess my age correctly, I''ll leave and never return. Said Liam, a grin spreading across his face. Ha, give me fifty years of wiggle room. Laughed Selewyne, not believing a word Liam said. You can have a hundred. That got the wind mages attention, and for the first time Liam saw a glimmer of curiosity in the mans eye. Ive never guessed wrong, not even for humans. Youre young, playing the odds I could guess one hundred and fifty. Are you sure you want to give me that much leeway? Im so sure, that Ill fill a staff with mana if you guess correctly. Although, just so its fair, I command lightning and life affinities, this body was altered to suit my own needs, as well as Talocs. Selewynes full attention was carved into Liam. Then let us up the stakes, if I guess within fifty years, youll answer all my questions. Deal. Selewyne smiled, extending his hand and chanting beneath his breath. Small vortices of wind sailed around Liam, disrupting his hair, curling his beard, and making his clothes flap. Throughout the torrent Selewynes smile dipped, falling flat then creeping into a frown. I must commend your talent for concealment, the spirits whisper that you have yet to turn five. Preposterous. Is that your guess? Ha, no being can alter themselves into a man within four years! Your magic would have to have awoken in the womb. Bah! A fool''s guess! But you are younger than I was thinking. One hundred and twenty five is my guess. Now, what do you mean Taloc altered you? Have you spoken to the Queen? Or is this mere conjecture? Asked Selewyne, so confident that he had already won. You should have trusted the spirits Selewyne. My fifth birthday will be coming soon, although Im not exactly sure of the date, nor have I had cause to celebrate it thus far. So I''m not sure if Im four or five years old. Said Liam. If youre going to lie there is no point continuing this conversation. Said Selewyne, deflating as he felt cheated. Your own spiritsC Ah, how about this. I swear on the name of Therun Perun Taloc, may he strike me down if I lie, that I am, well, that this body is four or five years old. Selewyn hopped away from Liam, pressing himself against the far wall. Dont make oaths like that indoors! Go outside and give him a clear shot, or recant. Liam opened the door and waved his hand at the sky. Clear enough of a shot? Selewynes eyes bugged out of his skull. Preposterous, impossible, wait! What did you mean this body? Demanded Selewyne. Twenty- no, closer to thirty years ago, I was born as a human. When I was in college, uhm studying to be a surgeon, but not like this worlds surgeons, eh, that doesnt matter- Taloc struck me down and dumped my soul into the body of an elderly man, a worthless broken body that had already died once. But, I found love, and to protect her I died. Which is when I had a chat with ol Taloc and he granted me a new bodyC Youve met him? Face to face? Yes. Selewyne stared into Liams eyes, detecting no hint of a lie. The strength fled from his body and the man Cstill in his boxersC collapsed, barely making it into one of the floating chairs inside the home. It dipped as his weight drove it down, but never touched the floor. In fact, nothing in the room was touching the floor, not a single one of the hundreds of books, nor the bed, and not even the sacks of dried food were left untouched by the wind mages conjurings. I had not thought he might return during my lifetime. Whispered Selewyne, covering his face as long unused tearducts began to leak. Sage Selewyne, will you teach me the secrets of wind? I would be forever indebted to you. Said Lightning Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam. Its not wind magic! We aren''t passing farts or talking shit! Its spirit magic! Yes sir. Said Liam, jotting that down as his first lesson. Chapter 78 Spirit Magic Selewynes abode was a strange place, with curtains of floating clothing acting as his shutters, and furniture that moved when you touched it, making Liam feel like he was trapped in a glass house. Everything seemed fragile, mobile. With an old man who had a strange aversion to clothes. But he was decent enough to keep his rock on a stick within his briefs. Bah, you must throw off your human conception of wind magic. Said Selewyne, taking a mocking tone as he uttered the word. Those idiots at the human college only call it wind magic because it slips through their simple minds, passing through the hot air they call a brain! Said Selewyne, correcting Liam for the sixth time. Okay, sorry, I''ve been calling it wind magic since the day I knew about it. Cmon Selewyne, is it really that important? The elf spluttered, turning beat red. As if Liam had walked into his kitchen and slapped his mothers buttcheeks. That! Pffft! Important! Ah! You simpleton! He shouted, throwing his hands into the air. How Taloc made you a Lord is beyond me! Explain it to me as you would an unawoken child. After all, I was taught magic by humans. Said Liam, remaining in the meditation pose Selewyne had insisted upon. Theyd been discussing magic in all its forms, trying to find common ground between wind and any of the other affinities. With each postulation being rebuked by the other as nonsense. Fine! Shouted Selewyne, closing his eyes and inhaling deeply. They remained like that for ten minutes, both men sitting in a treehouse, surrounded by floating detritus of every conceivable arcane bent. Magic, the four cardinal affinities are all the same, they are expressions of our inner self, fire is the consuming wrath that devours all, earth is the unshakable fear of loss, water is fluid like our regret slipping away, and wind Said Selewyne, saying the word with a sneer, Wind is joy. The total serenity that comes after you know yourself and have found that which gives you purpose. A black conscious cannot summon the strength of your own spirit to work it. Liam clenched his jaw to avoid snapping at the man. The endless mumbo jumbo was making less and less sense. I was dauntless when I entered this world, I strove for peace then, just as I do now. If you had, then your wind blades would have awoken in a time of need. So you failed. Something darkened your mind. Was there someone you left behind? Ha, my fiance died in my arms, slain by Taloc Said Liam, his voice trailing off at the guilt hed felt by abandoning his grandparents, the ones who loved him. Who would have grieved for your death? Asked Selewyne, his voice barely above a whisper. I never knew my parents, but my grandparents raised me, I left them behind. Mmmm. Tis a hard thing when a parent has to bury a child, worse still when you have to bury your child, raise their child, and then bury them as well. Truly, it makes me jealous of the human lifespan, for they are often spared that irrevocable sorrow. A pair of briefs floated between them, Selewyne let them pass, wiping the tears from his eyes. How many grandchildren have you buried? Liam asked. Eight. I remember the last war against humans, and the war against Pandoras ilk, after Taloc slew half the continent and awoken her by accident. She was once humanity''s mother, the bringer of rain, and when Taloc threatened to erase humanity their blood cried out to the only god left with the power to oppose him. Though their deaths tainted her rebirth, forever altering her. Liam looked around the room, there was no sign of a woman, no feminine clothes, and he doubted Selewyne would galavant about with his gander out if his wife were present. Yet his thoughts turned dark, thinking of what he would do if Furana was slain, and he buried her, then her child was slain as well. Id go mad from loss. How can one soul endure such pain? Finally, you understand. Said Selewyne, nodding sagely. You had one fiance, were you married? Uhm I married an eclipsiarch, the Lady Nyota Green, who I seek to return to now. Taloc said we would have a child, but I have never seen her face, nor heard her speak. Tis a heavy burden you carry. But is not knowing your child the worst pain you have ever felt? Or was there greater pain when you died? Asked Selewyne. That stumped Liam, the pains were too different, attacking him from opposite angles. His mind replayed memories of being ripped apart and mocked, toyed with as a gods manifestation promised to torture Nyiota. But physical pain passed. Nyota was safe. That wasnt the worst pain. Not by a hundred miles. The worst pain he had ever suffered Chands downC was when Quetzalcoatl had spoken with lightning, forcing Liam to face his first death, and visions of his second, all while Nyota relived the worst parts of slavery, the coercion of breeding and having her children stolen from her. Of Blackwoods eclipsiarch breeding program, meant to produce an army of magi that only he could control. The fool had been doomed from the start, the eclipsiarchs, no matter how low he dragged them, would never serve him with magic. Only Taloc himself, or one of his chosen Lightning Lords could call upon them. Liams teeth ground together, breaking the silence. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Yes, that pain you feel now, that is the agony that comes before the release. Close your eyes. Said Selewyne. Liam shut his eyes, perceiving the worlds flow of mana as Selewyne levitated them both onto the porch. He exited via a window, while floating Liam through the doorway. Concentrate on that pain, joy can only come after the fall, after the world casts you out and abandons you. It is the inner power of our spirits. The indomitable will that drove you through your lowest moments. Grasp that joy, and show it to the world. Said Selewyne, raising a hand and sweeping it across his body. Three wind blades erupted from his chest, gathering speed until they cracked the sound barrier in clouds of white vapor. Shockwaves rippled back towards the Aelorn tree, knocking a cascade of green leaves from its boughs. But Liam never saw them. His mind only saw Nyotas popped eyeball, her burnt ears, and how she tried to flick her tail at his return, only for her tail to snap in half. His mind was full of the hell shed endured, all for him. All because he was a so-called Lightning Lord of Taloc, one of his Warrior Prophets, meant to change the world. Meant to change Nyotas world. He raised one hand, recalling how long it had taken to heal her, how close theyd come to dying, and how theyd met Niana, the first of Nyotas children. The joy of seeing Nyota embrace her lost daughter. Liam treasured the memory, recalling the love he could see in Nyotas eyes as she combed Nianas hair on the way to Blackwood Castle- -And Liams death for them. Mana poured from his heart, filling his arms. He lifted his arm, then slashed with a simple chop. Air distorted around him, torn apart by the force of Liams agony, then mended in an instant. The distortion rippled outward, breaking the sound barrier mere feet from the tips of Liams fingers. An alert appeared in his mind, followed by four more. [Mana Domination] increased to level 5 [spirit magic] increased to level 1 [spirit magic] increased to level 2 [spirit magic] increased to level 3 [spirit magic] increased to level 4 [spirit magic] increased to level 5 Liam smiled, tears flowing freely down his cheeks. Then the shockwave hit, bursting his eardrums and flattening him against the wall. Green leaves rained down, blinding Liam in the chaos. He tried to rise, but found his balance was gone. A healing pulse cured his ears, and mended the dozen bruises hed acquired. AH, WHAT THE HELL! Screamed Selewyne, clearly unable to hear himself. Liam grasped the elfs ear, healing the old man. THAT WAS- Ah, no need to shout, oh, what the hell kid. Youve got some serious problems. Said Selewyne, his gaze turning towards the open air. Confused by the silence, Liam followed his gaze, and found that the sky itself had been torn asunder. An enormous portal, at least the size of the dragon portal now floated above the elven lands, but instead of the other side being a foggy mess, it was crystal clear. C(would make a good cliff)-- Liam stared through the enormous portal. What in gods anus. He muttered. On the other side of the portal he could see an obsidian keep, the very same structure Baron Green had lived in for his entire life. It was unmistakable, though he had never seen it from the sky. A stone wall encircled Greenhaven, with the Keep being positioned on the Southeastern end of the city, completing the fortifications. Around the city farms were tilled and growing, with farmers going about their business in groups and patrols of militia Cthough they were better equipped than any militia Liam had ever commanded, with spears and shields and more than a patchwork of proper armorC circled the farmlands, keeping the farmers safe. Sabertoothed Servals perched on farmland walls. There were dozens of them, paralyzing mice and growing fat by keeping the farmlands free of pests. Even the sabertoothed servals who lacked the third eye were growing a bit round in the gut. Several of the creatures followed the felinid militia, fascinated by humans with cat ears and tails. But such sights did not exist to Liam, he stopped scanning the city when Greenwood Keeps main gate opened and a platinum haired eclipsiarch walked into view. She was slender, no longer pregnant, with Arlet at her side, along with four umbraquins in their panther form. She was so close, literally in front of Liam. Leaves floated through the portal, some vanished, but others made it through unharmed, raining down on Greenhaven. The portal works. Muttered Liam. Selewyne! Toss me! I need to go home! Shouted Liam, frantically looking around. He doubted his ability to reach the portal unaided, so he ran into the treehouse and set his feet against the far wall in a sprinters start. He summoned all his mana, trying to empower his limbs with his desire to hold Nyota in his arms once more. Are you crazy? Get away from the portal! Shouted Selewyne, diving for cover under a rotating wardrobe. Liam kicked off, powering forward faster than any human had ever run. He was too late. Scales, feathers and claws flashed. Talons pierced the portal, rending it. The portal shattered. Purple shards of glass erupted in every direction, crumbling to ashes. A shard with Nyotas face still on it, sailed towards Liam, he tried to catch it, but his hand passed through the image of her face, caressing the air where her cheek had been only a second before. He let out a howl that echoed through the heavens. Single handedly spawning a thousand legends of banshees in the elven woods. All who heard the cry felt the anguish of his loss, though they knew not what it meant. Nor how close hed been to reuniting with his beloved. Liam leapt off the Aelorn tree, summoning wind around him. At level five it came easily, a tornado that launched him forward, flying through the sky on its power. It wasnt enough. With each wingbeat the creature generated a typhoon, casually slapping Liam away. You cockblocking piece of birdshit! Screamed Liam, aiming a finger at the bird thing. Pew. A bolt of lightning flashed. Light slammed into the birds tail feathers, frying two. The creature barely noticed, flapping its two pairs of wings in an alternating pattern. Quickly shooting up into the clouds. Liam sent another four bolts of lightning after the bird, but they were equally ineffective. Hed never felt so small, so impotent. Except when fighting against Pandora. But hed won that battle. Via carefully laid traps and preparations. This wasnt a battle he could win unprepared. Im gonna learn wind magic, then turn your feathery ass into some dino nuggets! Shouted Liam, turning and flying back to the Aelorn tree. On his way down, he realized flying kinda sucked, leaves and bugs pelted his face, tearing at his skin and hair. He didnt dare close his eyes for fear of plowing into a treetrunk, so he slowed down, increasing the drag on his body, noticeably upping the mana drain. Until he landed on Selewynes porch, running as he landed to avoid cartwheeling off the treehouses porch. Im gonna kill that bird. Snapped Liam, already beginning to plot. He needed a way to go faster, or at least a way to pierce the birds downdraft. And a helmet to keep the bugs out. Chapter 79 Before Making Chicken Nuggets, be sure to clean your kitchen thoroughly Aerodynamics was not Liams specialty, but hed once chatted with a biomechanics professor, not a professor who studied how the body moved, but a professor who studied applications for mechanical technology within the body. Strange guy, always making jokes about purity seals and sacred oils and THE OMNISSIAH, whatever those were. Still, hed been intelligent and Liam trusted him when he said the most aerodynamic form was a teardrop. It made enough sense, certain motorcycle helmets had long tapered points behind them, same with a few of the vehicles in The Guinness World Records. Vehicles all aimed at breaking some landspeed record. So Liam started with that as a base, sculpting a teardrop out of quartz that was large enough to stuff his head into. He slipped the teardrop over his head, and let go, seeing how it felt. The damn thing was heavy, like forty pounds of stone all cranking his spine backwards. He was physically strong enough to support the weight, but oh man, it was less comfortable than a foot-deep wedgie! Stupid thing! Ah! Liam said, spiking the helmet into the ground. It landed with a resounding splat, sticking into the mud exactly where it landed. A disturbed mind cannot wield the spirits. Said Selewyne, floating a half dozen feet above the forests floor. The old man seemed to have an aversion to walking, something about the ground stealing his desire to walk amongst the trees. Elven woo-woo nonsense. Im not mad at the helmet, its just heavy. And a failure. What was that thing? Its so huge and fast I cant get a good look at it before it flies back into the clouds. Its like a feathered dragon but I cant get a look at Big Birds face. Selewyne frowned. Its a griffon. An old one. Before the portals began to appear it dwelt in the mountains and culled the beasts of the forest. Why havent you elves killed it? Why harm that which doesnt harm you? It does not hunt us, so we do not hunt it. Recently it has begun hunting the portals, smashing them as it did yours. Liam was only half paying attention. He could work with wood via life magic, and earth or metal via earth magic, but he wasnt an engineer. Metalwork wasnt familiar to him, so stone would be best. Clear stone, so whatever protected him needed to be made of quartz. But the material was so damn heavy! Even a helmet felt like wearing a cadillac on his head The thought swirled in Liams mind, activating his [split mind] talent and working through a hundred problems. Why not wear a car? He muttered, finding a seat in the forests earth. Putting his butt to the dirt and began channeling. Then he laid down, rolling onto his stomach. Quartz gathered around him, flowing from the dirt to form a capsule. It was teardrop shaped, with the trailing tip snipped off so it wasnt fully sealed. He didnt want the crystal to be a coffin. If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. Objective complete, he called upon the spirit magic, lifting the capsule and zipping through the forest. A horrible whistling came through the tail end, so loud he thought his ears might bleed, leading to a short test drive. Hmm, I need to limit the velocity of air entering from the rear. Said Liam, performing a dozen tests before settling on a final design. Which of course was ribbed for his auditory relief. The entire inside of the crystal teardrop now had rings lining it, small concentric circles, ridges, that created turbulence as he flew, slowing the windspeed to levels that created a manageable amount of noise. Liam also left eight V-shaped grooves in the teardrop, creating structural weakpoints that he could use to split the craft. If things went too far south Cor maybe north considering they would be in the airC then he could shatter the craft and use it as eight spears of crystal. [wind] increased to level 6 Ill need to up that level as well, then bank up some mana for the fight. He turned to Selewyne, Talk to me about staves, the ones for storing mana, and not the noodle in your briefs. Said Liam. Do you speak to Taloc with that much lip boy? Almost as much, sometimes more, but only when hes earned it. Taloc has a morality all his own. Damn asshole, ah, we disagree on what is disgusting, and what is acceptable. Said Liam, trying not to laugh at Selewynes shocked face. Disagree with Gods morality? Bloody heaven. The heresy you speak Were it from anyone other than a Lightning Lord Selewyne shook his head, body falling to the dirt as his concentration collapsed. A shit eating grin spread across Liams face. Cmon old man, staves! He said, laughing. They spent the next week discussing the intricacies of staves, with Liam growing a hundred separate rods to experiment with. Life magic aided in their sculpting beyond Selewynes understanding, and eventually they moved sixteen rods onto the second stage, something about there being unfortunate blemishes in the wood or errors in the grain that prevented it from storing power. A lot of stave theory was mumbo jumbo to Liam, but he trusted the process, and a few days later he had six staves, covered in runes, inlaid with silver, or gold, or steel. Liams earth affinity possessed the brute force to smelt the metals, but it was a delicate affair. With Selewyne constantly correcting his runic engravings. Though his life affinity made physically cutting the engraving a forgetably easy task, earning him more than a few jealous glances from Selewyne and the elven craftsmen involved. Throughout it all, Liam took time to visit the palace, freeing any collared slaves he could and charging some of Selewynes many acquired staves, using them as a sort of third hand to hold extra mana. Curiously enough, staves seemed to hold more power if you used them more frequently. Similarly to how a battery loses its maximum capacity over time, except in reverse. Meaning Liams new staves, while beautiful, were the lowest tier of magical weaponry. Liam shrugged, there was nothing he could do other than use his rod well. When it was all said and done, Liam had three fully charged staves and three crystal pods ready for battle. Each was a different design, hed varied the wall thickness, tried adding wings, found the weight dragged him down more than the lift it provided, and then returned to his first pod. A simple teardrop. His new staves held a fraction the power of an older staff, something about the grain being too new, but they held more power than he could get a hold of. His wind magic quickly hit the cap of level 10, a lifes work completed in weeks. That confirmed Talocs meddling, hed done something to this body, maybe given it transplanted organs that collected mana and allowed him to use far more than his body should have allowed. Somehow transcending this worlds artificially applied limits. With all the transferring of mana, it was clear that Liam possessed many times what he should have, though no one could guess why or how. Taloc, youve got some explaining to do when we meet again. Promised Liam, fading off into sleep. Chapter 80 Pluck the chicken, Blend the meat Liam lay in the crystal teardrop, watching the sky for any sign of his foe. His vigil had begun in the pre-dawn hours, before the sun shone across the world, and now the sun had risen high above the canopy. Only serving to defeat his patience. So much for the early bird getting the worm. Alright big bird, lets give you some bait. Said Liam, shimmying around. I really shouldnt have sealed this thing. Muttered Liam, using his earth affinity to open a horizontal slit in the ships nose. He thought back to the day hed unlocked the spiritual affinity and tapped into the same memories, calling upon them to send a supersonic wind blade across the forest. The blade shattered the sound barrier just as Liam plugged his ears, but just like all the other times hed performed this ritual, no portal appeared. Whatever power hed tapped into during that first awakening had been spent and he wouldnt be getting home that way. Given the maps Queen Raina had provided, the shortest route to Greenwood was flying to Talocandel, meeting up with the paladins there, and then continuing northward. Hed been tempted to fly away, heading directly for Greenwood, but the trip was too far to fly without taking a dozen rests, and each rest would leave him exposed. Alone, most likely asleep, and ninety percent sealed inside a quartz tube. Any number of a thousand unpleasantries might occur, from a rattlesnake slithering up his pant leg, to an orc thinking he was some kind of shiny egg and bashing in his skull while he slept. During times of peace, he could have stopped in a number of towns, graced the mayors manor with the presence of a Lightning Lord, and reached Greenwood in a week or two. But now, during the portal plague, most of the smaller towns had been destroyed or were evacuated, even the elven forest was filling with monsters, though most new creatures could not outfight or outbreed the waiting spiders of the White Aelorn. He shuddered, recalling when Leandry had fed a velociraptor to one of those spiders. He hadnt understood their size, not until it bit off the dinosaurs head in one go, absolutely mulching the creature in a split second. The elves were plenty safe without him, and without this particular griffon. Liam channeled his dark magic into a thin tube shape, extending the black straw a hundred yards forward, before forming a portal at the end of it. The exercise took time and energy, two valuable commodities he had plenty of. A torrent of wind disturbed the clouds, four wings beat in an alternating pattern, front pair, rear pair, front pair, bringing the griffon around to dive bomb the portal. Mountains seemed to shudder from its passing, a wind mirage undulating in a massive semicircle. Gotcha bitch. Liam disconnected himself from the portal, allowing the griffon a clean shot. His teardrop resealed itself and he shifted his weight, then threw his shoulder against the quartz pods wall, tossing the entire coffin off the edge off Selewyns Aelorn tree. Gravity snagged him, yanking him down and away, just as the griffons head came into view, and Liam finally understood its dimensions. The creatures head was that of an eagle, a grand yellow beak protruding between two eyes that were mostly pupils, almost sharklike in their dilation. While the front legs were that of a large cats, enormously muscled, with clawed paws, meant for ripping apart prey and fighting competitors. Scales covered random patches along the legs, around the joints and in an odd criss cross, as if the creatures many battlescars turned to scales instead of scarring over. Wind lifted Liams teardrop, and he zipped away from the portal. Using his initial fall to build momentum by tipping the nose for a few seconds. Gambling that the speed was worth the loss of altitude. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. His speed increased. Flying in a wide circle as the griffons four wings tucked, head cocked forward. It plummeted, laser focused on the portal. White vapor poofed in a halo around its body, and Liam heard the supersonic CRACK. It echoed in his mind, confirming his worst fears. Mundane animals and purely scientific flight struggled tremendously to break the sound barrier. A simple dive would not be enough, meaning the griffon was flying with the aid of magic. His teeth ground against each other, scowling as he picked up speed, he had to go faster, had to position himself carefully. The teardrop skimmed over the leafy canopy beginning to increase the angle of attack. Glass shattered. Liam felt his portal break, torn apart by elephant slaying talons. He summoned all his wind power, throwing thrusters to full as he used his earth mana to alter the teardrops angle. Forcing it up against the will of scientific laws. Four wings beat at once, bouncing the griffon off the canopy a millisecond before its momentum could tree the bird. A typhoon hit trees, blasting them bare of leaves. Selewynes lone Aelorn bent precariously backwards, and Liam could imagine him muttering about reeds that bend do not break or some other philo-sophistry. The torrent of wind smashed into Liams teardrop, battering it with the force of an angry god. Liam braced, grasping a staff empowered with Selewynes wind, and activated the afterburner. His own torrent of wind exploded out of the teardrops port-hole. Typhoons met, clashing against each other. But Liam had maneuvered correctly. The teardrop shot through the torrent, breaking through the edge of the gale to thunder at the creatures rear. Liam jerked the ship upwards, narrowly avoiding the record holder of the first griffon proctology exam and zipping through the two feathers he had previously fried. A fortunate happenstance, that shot him directly into the griffons spine. Earth affinity unzipped the capsule, launching a flat front disk and eight crystal shards directly between the beasts wings. The typhoon under Liams command vanished, he extended his limbs, using them as airbrakes to land on the griffons feathers. Momentum plowed him into the feathers, kicking the wind out of him. Forcibly exhaling his lungs. If the staves had not been lashed to him, they would have sailed off into the forest below, lost for eons until some future hero found them. Or Nekohiro stuck her nose where it didnt belong. Again. Liams weight compressed the thick layer of feathers, squishing them until his momentum faded, and was then redirected into the direction he had come. An equal and opposite force was applied, bouncing Liam backwards. Just as the crystal spears pierced the griffon. Wings spasmed, half flapping, half flopping. Its four legs kicked wildly, tearing through trees as the beasts flight faltered. While the enormous head screeched, piercing the very heavens with agony. -And Liam heard none of it. He clutched the wind staff, encasing himself in wind and flying forward. The torrent of air became spear and shield, blowing aside feathers and driving him deep. This time pushing through the feathers to reach the griffon''s skin. One stroke of his arm, and the swirling aether erupted from Liam, rushing along the creatures contours. Windblade shaved racchies, plucking the future chicken nugget. Until it encountered a shoulder blade and both shattered, breaking the griffons front left wing. The limb went slack, creature shrieking as it lost airspeed. Frantically flapping to recover. A second windblade hit the right front wing, this time biting so deeply that the limb snapped, bending backwards as muscle tightened against a weakened bone. With half its wings gone the griffon plummeted, tucking as best it could to pierce the canopy of trees. Rear wings folded around Liam, squishing him under three layers of feathers. A convenient bird-belt that cushioned his landing. Pressure released, Liam rolled, jumping off and gliding to the dirt under his own power. The griffon rolled, smashing its back against the ground in an attempt to kill the lice that was Liam. One of its eyes caught sight of him. Drawn to him by the mana he exuded. Welcome to my domain. Said Liam, planting his hands in the soft forest dirt. Chapter 81 Tenderize, then chop finely SSSCCCCRRREEEEEEEE The griffons roar was loud enough to strip bark from trees and flesh from bone. But Building roads had been an excellent workout. A dome of quartz engulfed Liam, protecting him from the sound. He formed a sphere, sinking the structure into the dirt. As a talon raked the sphere tearing a slit in the quartz sphere before mother earth swallowed it. Another blow buffeted the capsule as it burrowed into the dirt. swapping positions with extant material to avoid creating any signs of passage. Talons and beak tore into the soft forest loam. Trying to dig up the tormenting insect. Liams breath began to heat the small capsule, in moments his mind began to fog, to grow dizzy as he deplete the oxygen within the capsule. Entombed within the earth there was no light, leaving him blind. Only his mana sight could guide him now. Liam redirected the sphere ordering it to rise. Dirt pressed into the gap, depleting half of the capsule''s volume before he could reseal the orb. The sphere floated through the dirt, dodging roots as Liam tunneled under the nearest tree and emerged on the other side. Crystal breached dirt, cracking as Liam opened it. Fresh air filled his lungs, bringing light back into his blind eyes. He staggered backwards, shutting his eyes and focusing entirely on his mana sight. The griffon wasnt moving, it knelt in a chasm, having dug forty feet into the dirt before Liam surfaced. Hed been underground for far too long, a few more seconds and he might have suffocated. A shudder ran down his spine, hed come too close. Liam drank in the air, grateful to be alive. With its digging paused, silence owned the forest. Until a gasp of air alerted the monstrosity. It summoned a wind blade and hurled it towards the offending insect, carving through a tree on its way to Liam. Wood screamed as it was severed. Liam ducked, conjuring a shadowshield as wood and dirt became shrapnel. Pelting him with darts that should have skinned him alive. Weakened by the blade, the tree teetered, falling sideways to crash into one of its nearby fellows. The trunk snappedC Cshooting forward and sending Liam flying, just as Karnak had in Khereshetals slavepen. Instead of landing on his head like last time, he extended both arms, conjuring wind to make a sort of Ironman pose complete with thrusters. It worked! Sort of. He stabilized, flying into a thornbush and cartwheeling over it, saved by his shadowshield. Til that shattered as well, no longer cushioning his cartwheels through the underbrush. He rotated twice more, boughs and bushes tenderizing him. Finally coming to a rest in a blackberry bush with quarter inch thorns pricking every inch of his backside. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Thunder echoed through the woods as the griffon crushed an intervening tree, approaching Liam. He pulled on Selewynes staff, and found it entirely drained, so he reached for the second, and found that one missing. He swallowed and reached for the third, knowing if the staff was gone, he would be crushed. Wood and steel whispered peace to his fingers. Liam took hold of the staff just as the griffon reared back, collecting an orb of wind into its open beak. Great, its a pokemon charging up an attack. Next hell be shouting out his next move. Liam grunted, dumping the third staffs entire power in a single bolt of condensed darkness. This was the staff charged with the power of hundreds of slave collars, then augmented with Liams own fury. The bolt ran wide, bending away from the griffon, out of the line of attack. Too low. The bolt sailed out of the griffons view. Hed missed. With its attack fully charged the griffon threw its head forward. The beam of wind blasted through the forest, shredding a thousand canopies and then a hundred trunks as it slashed down towards Liams unshielded form. His smile never wavered. He hadnt aimed at where the griffon was, but where it would be. Exactly as he planned. The bolt of enslaved darkness collided with the griffons eye, held below it with an unbreakable holy ward. An unstoppable force met an immovable object, skull smashing into the ward. Right after it squished through the griffons eye. Mutual destruction occurred, skull shattering as the ward expelled its mana, fading out of existence. Then the bolt of darkness found its true target. With the eye popped, and the skull cracked, the bolt of darkness hit the brain and exploded. Catastrophic damage occurred within the monsters skull, lobotomizing and permanently retarding the beast. Its wind beam, no longer governable, detonated in a sympathetic explosion, vaporizing the beasts head entirely. But Liam had to be sure it was dead. It had four wings and four legs, way more limbs than anything naturally needed. Who knew if it had a spare brain hiding somewhere? So Liam channeled his earth affinity, reaching out to grasp the eight spears of his teardrop. They were in the creatures spine, only one of them had found a nerve, the others had gotten stuck after impacting vertebra. He corrected that, using the spears as eight quartz scalpels to carve through the monstrous spine in four places, then burrowed the spears into its heart, reshaping them into blades and rotating them rapidly in a circle, a sort of eight bladed blender that eviscerated any capacity for life. Keep me away from my MILF, and I''ll murder you. Repeated Liam, already moving the eight blades to dice the creature into workable chunks. He had one last duty here. To throw a chicken nugget festival. Chapter 82 NUGGETS! FINALLY!!! If youve ever fed a cat some catnip, you would understand just how frantically the felinids tore into the griffon. Something about the mana rich meat called out to the slaves. From eclipsiarch, to pantherian, to pardanite, all gathered. They came from across the forest, feeding tens of thousands and creating an industry that would last for several months as the beast was broken down into workable components. Even the elves joined in, with Leandry leading caravans of spiders to and from the carcass, moving mountainous thighs Call four of themC to dinner plates. Her spiders had never feasted so well. Nor on meat so fresh. Entire houses were crafted from the feathers, with a dozen pillows for each home. And most importantly, Liam was able to make griffon nuggets with a little bit of help from Selewyne and a troublesome amount of input from Moriel Nekohiro, who kept sneaking bites of egg washed or half breaded nuggies. "Uncle Liam, what exactly are you planning on doing with that?" Nekohiros voice broke the silence. She lingered in her human form, her arms crossed in a display of curious skepticism. While her locks fell in messy strands around her face, the ends curling slightly from the kitchens heat. Liam scratched his beard, his thoughts drifting. "What kinda teenager doesnt like chicken nuggets?! Stop stealing bits and wait! Nekohiro blinked. "Chicken nuggets? But its a griffon?" "Griffon nuggets then," he reasoned. "Its got a bird head, bird feathers, and bird bones, so theres bound to be some kind of bird meat in there." "Griffons dont exactly scream ''chicken,'' Uncle." Good thing I made it scream uncle instead. Answered Liam, getting an eyeroll from his niece. Selewyne, the ever-sophistic mentor, appeared from the kitchens edge, his gaze tranquil but his eyebrows slightly raised. "Chicken nuggets, Liam?" The Lightning Lord shrugged. "Ive heard legends of roasted griffon wings. Why not chicken nuggets? Its not like we can have a thigh each! Seriously, those thighs are thicccer than a castle. Selewyne sighed, stepping forward to inspect their work. Liam had shredded the meat into a fine mush then squished it all together with a few egg yolks Cmuch to Nekohiros horrorC to act as a binding agent. In his long life, Selewyne had seen many dishes, including a dozen ways to prepare griffon, but there had never been such large beast slain, and nuggets were something new. Culinary experiments held no magical intrigue so shrugged. Griffon meat is normally rare, but I daresay, well be tired of griffon jerky before the year is out. Ha, cant hurt to try something new Princess Moriel, even if its just a nibble. He said, winking at Nekohiro like a secret. Trust me, Im not great at cooking, but nuggets? Once upon a time I told grandma how much I loved them, and she made me chicken nuggets for the rest of my life! Even when I brought my prom date home, there was a plate of nuggets waiting for us. Liam grinned. Whatsa prom? asked Moriel, her mouth full of an unfried chicken nugget. They arent done yet! Snapped Liam, scowling at the impertinent princess. Its uh Its when all the boys and girls of a certain age get together, and dance. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. Why arent there parents there for the festival? Asked Moriel, scowling at the eggwashed meat and putting a half eaten nugget back on the table. If she werent a princess, Liam would have spanked her with a wooden spoon for her atrocious manners. But she was. So his hand was stayed. Ya know, for three years of my life, mom would have killed for a chicken nugget. Growled Liam, a little more lightning creeping into his voice than he meant. Moriels eyes widened, the vertical pupils dilating as she smelled the ozone. She took a step back, ready to bolt, when Raina joined them. Prom, its where eligible bachelors announce their manhood, and express interest in women, right? Raina said, making Liams face scrunch up in confusion. She wasnt right, but her flawed understanding of prom wasnt wrong enough to correct. Liam shrugged, tossing a few griffon nuggets into an egg wash then into a mixture of salt and flour. There were a few spices, but Liam didnt dare include them in his first batch of nuggets. Undeterred by the lack of modern amenities, Liam cooked away, with Nekohiro watching him behind Rainas thinly veiled amusement. "Cook the meat once, then tear it up, coat it with egg yolks so everything delicious sticks, coat with flour and breadcrumbs, then fry. Repeated Liam, dunking a dozen nuggets into a pot of hot oil. Nekohiro rolled her eyes. "This still feels wrong." She said, not realizing her tail was standing on end, twitching as she watched the oil bubble. "Its a foreign dish. But I can promise itll be better than escargo, with a far more pleasing texture than what youre used to." Liam answered lifting his first batch of nuggets out of another pot. They dripped warm oil, and he spread them across a round serving tray, one that Raina had assured him would absorb the oil without cracking. Elven cookware was beyond strange to Liam, with no concept of germs, all cutlery was shared, but the elves were also long lived enough to see dozens of reincarnated during their lives, leading to a nonsensical mix and match of different cooking implements. At some point, roughly six hundred years ago, one reincarnated woman developed a way of frying potatoes into thin strips. A sort of twice baked french fry that somehow stayed crispy for a week, a coincidence that greatly aided Liams quest for nuggets. Since frying baskets were already made and understood. And soon, the savory scent of fried nuggets began to waft through the small kitchen. Golden nuggets cooled quickly, the wood somehow absorbing excess oil more cleanly than paper towels. The first batch turned golden brown, with a hungry quartet eyeing the nuggets. Selewyne folded his arms. "Well, it smells decent enough." Liam didnt bother to plate the nuggets. He held one hand above them, pulling heat out of them with his mastery of fire. "Alright Moriel, give it a try. That is, if you havent made yourself sick on egg wash. Said Liam, making a point of handing her the same nugget she had taken a bite out of earlier. Moriel took a tentative bite first, her expression cautious. Sharp teeth biting through the crisp nugget, squeezing the juice out of the tender griffon meat within. Her eyes lit up as she experienced the first chicken nugget of this world. Eagerly popping the rest into her mouth and chomping away. Then, her eyes eyelids drooped. Ears twitching as she chewed. A long moment passed, with everyone hanging on her next words. "I guess this is alright." She took another bite, tail flicking like a dogs. Liam grinned triumphantly, serving everyone else before enjoying his own creation. Selewyne, though slower to sample, finally partook. His eyebrows lifting in surprise as he chewed thoughtfully. "By Talocs own kitchen! Soft, yet crispy, tender yet with substance! This is marvelous." Satisfied, Liam offered a nugget to Raina, who took it in hand, they bumped the nuggets together in a mock toast, and tossed it back. Flavor exploded in Liams mouthrich, slightly gamey like wild fowl, but tender, with a unique depth that ordinary chicken could never achieve. Frying the meat cut the gamey taste and filled the nugget with delicious fat, a technique this world had not yet discovered. Oh dang. These are really good. Like, really really good. I hope I didnt introduce obesity to the elves Or the felinids. Potatoe cats are kinda cute But chubby catgirls? Uhh Chapter 84 The flight to Talocandel Liam said his goodbyes to the elves. Taking the time to hug each of his family members, including the eclipsiarchs. Moriel was noticeably absent, though that was because she tried to hide in Liams crystal teardrop, not understanding that he shaped the quartz around him with magic instead of squeezing through the tailpipe. Leandry had discovered her, half stuffed into the teardrop. Her head fully trapped, yowling for the entire forest to hear. Luckily for Nekohiro, a hot puff of spirit magic extricated her from the tailpipe. Though it couldnt save her the long walk back to Raina. Or the chaperones she installed to keep an eye on the wayward teen. Still, Liam found a hug for her too. Half sisters clone or not, hed become fond of the teen. In a strange way, he hoped that Furana would be similar. I seem to have lost a staff in the woods, a fully charged one. Would be a shame if no one ever found it. He whispered into her ear. The unannounced challenge lit up her eyes, tempering the sorrow that once filled them. Even Selewynes sophistry couldnt deflect from Liams hug. Fortunately for both men, the old man had found a robe of umbral threads, making Liam wonder just how many umbraquins hed shaved over the centuries. And then Liam flew away. Propelled by the spirit affinity. Quetz, Im headed for Talocandel now. See you in a week. About time you left that birds nest! These griffons have no respect for me! The ingrates! Dont they know who I am? I had to kill three before they started showing me the righteous amount of difference! Oh, and I''m bringing the hydra. She finally decided to wake up and be a person. Said Quetz. A dozen questions filled Liams mind. All quickly answered by his knowledge of the serpent deity. Did Quetz eat those griffons? Probably. Had he fed one to the Euralyemorph? Probably. Had he filled her with enough magic to wake her up so he wasnt the only serpent in Liams proximity? Probably. I guess Quetz and I are more familiar than we thought. Hey Quetz, I hope youre back to your big snake size. Dont be ridiculous. Thatll take centuries, but Im not a noodle anymore. The link fell silent, both men needing to focus on flying. Liam climbed high on his latest crystal teardrop, this one was larger than the others, with four hollow wings made out of life magic grown wood. It had taken a dozen tried, but hed found a lumpy oval shape that allowed truly glide. Though it took six wings spread out across a ten foot teardrop. Which was fine with him, as it allowed him to carry more supplies and staves. Including a dagger from Leandry, gold from Raina, and a whole crate of griffon nuggets. Which hed have to eat sooner rather than later. It took a single day to exit the forest, covering hundreds of miles in the fourteen hours of light he had. Always following a pattern of climb until he tired, then allow the plane to glide, building up speed until he was pushing against the sound barrier, then coast. It was surreal, never in any existence had he imagined flying under his own power, in a vehicle of his own creation. Nor could he imagine the view. The closeness of the trees, the towering mountainsides that burst from the forests floor, to tower above his flight, far beyond his maximum altitude. Yet plants grew along the mountains, as if the lack of oxygen meant nothing. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. So great was the gliders speed that no creatures troubled Liams flight, all ignoring the strangely unidentifiable flying object as it passed through their airspace. Wyverns, griffons Cfar smaller than the monstrocity Liam had slainC, eagles, and things that may have been dragons all avoided the craft, or chased after it, only to find it was far too swift. Well, thats a relief. Siad Liam, talking to himself to keep focused as the sun began to set. The forests edge was within sight, and now came the difficult part of his journey. Stopping for naptime. Hed hoped to seek refuge in the various churches, since he could work light magic and claim to be a half elf in service to the Kheresh Fulminonimbus, a white lie that would not be worth a bishops time to pursue, nor would it lead to consequences should his true identity be uncovered, for he would be long gone. But, he hadnt expected the human world to be on fire. Every town on his maps was leveled, burnt to ashes and trampled underfoot. Not even the stone cathedrals remained, as if some jealous god had made a point to erase all traces of those bastions. Faced with landing in a warzone or flying through the darkness, Liam trusted in his eyes. Gliding through the night by virtue of Lunas guidance. Which is how he counted the armies. Scores of marching columns moved in the darkness, some illuminated by torches, other following glowing things. Luminescing monsters if Liam was forced to guess. But they did not ravage the human lands unopposed. Warbands of torchbearers moved against the lights, and often two of the burning slugs would collide. Lights vanishing as battles raged. Only for one of the columns to relight after one was utterly annihilated. Though no warband survived without dwindling. Still, Liam flew on. This wasnt his fight. He could not leap into these roving battles and pick a side. The southern lands were brutalized beyond repair. King Aldrics designs of sending felinids here was nothing more than a method of extermination. No civilized towns or hierarchys remained. For every human dwelling and field now harbored monsters, or was a den of wild things, or was trampled. No where for Liam to land. His mana was dwindling, but not as swiftly as his fading mind. Flying alone had lost its charm. Becoming a dull grind that was going on eighteen hours straight. He needed to land. Find a place to rest, somewhere safe while he still had enough mana to defend himself if the need arose. This was only the first day of his journey. Pace yourself, no reason to burn out on the first night. Youll never reach Nyota if you do that. Stay focused. Youre almost home. Thought Liam. His eyes slid shut. His exhausted mind scanning for mana. Somewhere in this plundered land had to be a fortress, a bastion of strength. Such a place could not exist without magi, so that was his best shot at safety. Three hours passed. Pinpricks of light moved through the night. Monsters that were filled with mana, or wandering magi in search of shelter, or maybe fleeing from a defeat. The sun rose on the horizon, and exhaustion truly settled into Liams mind. He started looking around, scanning for a cluster of trees or a cave he could hide in. There was painfully little. So he flew onwards. Ever onwards. Which is when the fortress came into view. It was so bright he marveled at how his mana sense could have missed it. Three enormous stepped pyramids, ziggurats, stood like the pyramids of Giza, surrounded by a wall of equally grand proportions and a town with three rivers flowing through it. Undoubtedly this was the capital of Vere, a marquidom or mark or march of the southern lands. Hundreds of magi defended its walls, and three crystals floated above the ziggurats, shooting beams of concentrated light at any intruders who managed to mount the walls. It was like a ginormous turret mounted on a swivel, blasting monsters with the unerring accuracy of an Apex Legends aimbot. A laugh escaped Liams lips, hed found safety. He aimed the nose for those ziggurats, giving the teardrop a blast of speed. He dove, wind whistling around the craft as he plummeted. Speed became paramount, he was almost safe. Until the ziggurat aimed at him. He sensed the buildup of mana, sensed it aiming at his teardrop. But his exhausted mind could not grasp that a human fortress would not consider a flying elf to be their ally. So he did nothing to dodge the ziggurats blast. Chapter 85 Man, This is becoming a pattern The ziggurat charged a beam of light, gathering enough energy to melt an orc and blasted the teardrop. Liams craft Cat the inflection of its diveC broke the sound barrier. Light mana connected with the ship, blasting a four foot long gash in its roof and very nearly coring the ship. Energy burnt through Liams back, melting his flesh. Oh shit! Liam threw the craft sideways, banking away from the city, wondering if his sudden acceleration had thrown off the ziggurats shot. Wind ripped through the teardrop, trying to eject pilot and supplies. [split mind] activated as Liam cast two spells. One for a tailwind, and one to reseal the ship. Another shot from the ziggurat rippled behind him, purging his wake. Two different manas collided, each annihilating the other. He slowed, suddenly on an unpowered glide. The teardrop bucked as its propulsion stuttered, soon rekindling as Liam cleared the wall and skimmed the ground. Teardrop whooshy whoosh-ing around the city, kicking up a dust cloud to blind the defenders. Liam breathed a sigh of relief, allowing the ship to bleed speed and slip below the supersonic barrier. A rookie mistake. Any veteran yoke actuator would know that when you break the sound barrier it creates a supersonic shockwave that causes turbulence. Like a yacht at full speed powering through a lake, the faster it goes, the larger the wake. If you stopped the supersonic wake would hit you, rocking the boat. But Liams craft wasnt a boat, and turbulence could just as easily flip his teardrop into a lawn dart. At the speed of sound. The wake caught him, chucking the ship violently into the air. It jumped ten feet in a second, then plummeted twenty, with only Liams split mind talent casting multiple wind spells, keeping it aloft. A cloud of dust burst around him, obscuring his view. He pushed the aircraft upwards, trying to rise above the cloud. A difficult choice, but between the ziggurats blast and face planting into dirt at terminal velocity, he would risk getting shot. He rose above the dust cloud, flying in a rapid alternation of left and right banking, constantly twisting in air. But it was all for nothing. Once hed passed beyond the defensive wall the ziggurats moved onto different targets. Ignoring the furiously serpentining craft. Guards and magi watched as Liams craft continued to slow, eventually steadying as he saw the ziggurats target other creatures. Adrenaline pumped through his veins, wiring his weary mind. Around and below him orcs assailed the city. The green giants tossing hellhounds and feathered dinosaurs onto the city walls, then cackling like madmen when the ziggurats evaporated the monsters. Occasionally the orcs would throw a smaller version of themselves, a weedy green sort of human. Thats a hell of a way to teach your kids how to fly. Thought Liam, zipping past as one of the mini-orcs was hit by a ziggurat. He completed three circumnavigations of the city, realizing that only the southern half of the city was being assaulted. A baffling affair but one he wouldnt shake a gift horse at. It was time to land. Land and ask for shelter before he passed out. Two well worn roads led into Vere, both were identical. Or they would be to the naked eye. Abandoned and unoccupied. Except for the lumps of coalescing mana that tunneled beneath one of them. Some sort of subterranean monster. Invisible to normal humans, but louder than peacocks at noon to Liam. So he landed on the further road, being careful to slow the craft and approach at a reasonable pace, buzzing above the road until he landed roughly twenty paces in front of the gatehouse. Where eight men aimed cannons at him. Crude and hastily made the cannons were little more than tubes of bronze. A goldish alloy that was more yellow and less lustrous than the genuine article. With burning wicks held above the cannons rear and no sights to align the six foot long tubes. A dozen men stood atop the gatehouse, some carried sticks with black wads on the end and two men wore particularly durable helmets. They were shouting at him, waving their arms and spitting furiously. Liam spun the ship sideways, parking it just off the road. Then opened the top hatch. Similar to his first teardrop, hed striated the inside of this craft, leaving grooves so he could launch fragments like a spear, or so there were creases he could use as a hatch. Thinner walls meant he expended less mana to open and close the roof. Hey guys, how can I fly into your city? Called Liam, speaking in the northern dialect of Greenwood. Youre an elf! Shouted one of the helmets. A mage too! Called Liam, adding to their shock. The ground rumbled beneath his feet, shaking the teardrop and sending vibrations through his pants. Get inside! Open the gates! Shouted the other helmet. Quick! Before the diggers grab ya! Liam ignored them, stepping out of the teardrop he knelt, planting both hands on the ground. Four things were tunneling towards him, three from the other gate and one from further up the road. Long things, with claws and a tail. Things he recognized. Well hello you old arachnids! Ive learned some new tricks since we last met. Stick around and see. Said Liam. He stood, casually strolling back to the teardrop and retrieving his earth affinity staff. All the while the guards howled. Begging for him to join them. Yeah, yeah, be with you in a second. Called Liam. He planted the staffs tip in the dirt, converting columns of subterranean earth into four quartz spikes ahead of the scorpions. These creatures were simple minded things, they had no comprehension of mana, or how a magi might hunt them. One of them crossed above the prepared quartz, triggering his trap. Quartz screeched against chitin and stone, erupting from the earth like a popped pimple, fresh with blood. One down. The other three failed to grasp the danger, only thinking of being the first to eat Liam. They fell, or rather, rose, each scorpion impaled by a ten foot quartz spike. Liam stood, brushing off his hands and staff. So Where can I park my plane? Called Liam, turning to find a dozen men with confusion written over their mouths. And one helmet absolutely beaming, with the largest smile Liam had ever seen. Ah, thats creepy. Open the gates! Let the elf mage and his bird in! Shouted the helmeted officier. A few moments later and Liam found himself aboard a wagon, headed towards the city center, with Mr Smiles eagerly chatting him up. Ah, Master elf, the way you skewered those bugs was most impressive! How did you target them so accurately? Four spikes and four of them died! Weve had to extend the walls thirty feet down to keep them out. Damn bugs wont get the message and leave us alone. They aint even decent enough to taste good. Too chewy and gamey. Like a stringy spring hare, one that hasnt ad a chance to fatten up after hibernating through winter. Blabbed the man, never shutting his mouth. It was impressive really, the way he spoke without ever stopping for air. Theyre arachnids. Said Liam. Oh, what was that sir? The tunnelers are giant scorpions, so theyre arachnids. Not quite insects. Eight legs, no wings or antennae and only two body segments. Said Liam. A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. You must be a powerful mage to know that. Im too busy fighting for my life when I see em to count their legs! Ahaha. Chortled the helmet, guffawing as if he was a comedian. Indeed. I need to rest here for a day or two, then continue my flight north to the capitol. There is business I must attend there. How is is that Vere stands alone in the southlands? How long have you been fighting the orcs for? At the mention of Talocandel the helmet sat a bit straighter, realizing he was in the presence of an ambassador. Are the elves coming to our aid? His voice trembled, losing its earlier mirth. Liam kept his face neutral, not wanting to panic the man. No, the elves were not coming to help the city that dumped thousands of slaves on them. Why would they? Ahem, I flew over the horde out there, youve got hundreds of orcs on one flank. But it would be thousands if the elves werent already fighting in the forests. Ah, Praise Taloc! Just wait til they arrive! Are you flying ahead of the host as a scout? Liam shook his head. This man was incorrigible, ignoring Liams questions and asking his own. To shut him up he extended his hand, palm upraised and summoned three spheres, one of pure white light to represent the holy affinity, a mirage of half visible wind for spirit magic, and an orb of water. Three affinities, marking Liam as a threefold mage, and an elf. Which was remarkable enough that even a half rate junior officer on gate duty could recognize. He immediately knelt, yanking off his helmet. My apologies Lord! I- I didnt realize- Oh, shuttup. Snapped Liam. Ive been flying for a full day and a full night. Just get me somewhere safe where I can sleep. Ah, yessir! The man twisted in the wagon, half tripping over the crystal teardrop. To the Marquis estate! We have a threefold mage! He ordered. The driver gave a halfhearted yessir though he started sneaking glances at Liams back. As if he were trying to immortalize the memory. Liam ignored him, focused solely on the corporals unwelcome briefing. Portals had started appearing roughly three years ago, just after Pandoras death, but they started with simple things, the occasional scorpion, or a housecat that ate other housecats. Rare occurrences that alerted the Marquis. Hed taken appropriate measures, storing extra food, commissioning additional patrols, and reinforcing the city at large. Simple acts, but the man was ferociously prudent. Those precautions had kept Vere in a state of peace for the past two years, while town after town fell around them, consumed by the failings of imprudent men. It was only in the last year that squads of orcs had banded together, sacking walled towns and smashing their way through keeps, right up until they reached the ziggurats of Vere. Ancient structures that protected the city. No amount of orcs is enough to bring them down. Were safe ere, our only concern is keeping it that way. Said Corporal Helmet, dropping Liam off at the Marquis estate. It was a bit spartan for a nobles dwelling, with clean stone walls and a tame garden that sprawled across the manor. A ten foot thick wall surrounded the estate, with armed guards patrolling the walltop and keeping the manor protected. While the other half of the estate was an orchard of intertwining trees, sucking in all the humidity that warm Vere could offer. A green wall that rose to half the ziggurats height but encompassed an area far larger. A sort of wild farm built into the fortifications. Yet the trunks were thicker than a wagon, evidence that maybe it was the other way around, with the fortifications being built around the trees. My lord! Ive found him! Hes on your doorstep! Shouted a voice. Henrietta! Dont you start with me. Shouted a gruff voice, growing louder. Nothing can fly within the city! So how did that contraption get into my city? Its preposterous, there would be no way for it toC A redhead poked her head out of the front door, shocking Liam. Not with her speed, no, but with her resemblance to Velena. It was as if the mean-spirited paladin had regressed two decades, and taken a bath. Either fact would be equally surprising. Her face was free of dirt, and the smile there was a thing of joy. Instead of the dark smirk of schadenfreude. -fly into our courtyard! Finished the second voice. Hot-Not-Velena bounded forward, curtseying in the noble greeting. Welcome master elf. I am the First Daughter of the Vere Marches, Henrietta Vere. She said. Just in time for an old man, balding, overweight, with a head half covered in a patch of ginger hair. His mouth opened, and fell slack at the arrival of a dark elf on his porch. While his eyes bugged at the sight the teardrop, knocking all words out of his mouth. My name is Tufan Biliam Alhusam, I am a half elf paladin from Khereshetal. Currently under the command of First Captain Thaddeus, and his crusade to aid the Barony of Greenwood. His introduction left both nobles confused, as well as their nearby servants and guards. A half elf? Not with ears like that youre not! Said the man, speaking before thinking. Oh, ahem, a paladin, you say? Please, pardon my rudeness, but if you could demonstrate your affinity I would be most grateful. These are strange timesC Two of the ziggurats fired in unison, illuminated the city like a bolt of lightning. Particles of mana rolled off them like rain, as if each shot produced magical waste, or was charged with a different affinity and doing its best to compensate. --Very strange times. A man cant be too cautious. The man finished. Liam humored him, conjuring the same trick hed shown to corporal helmet. A threefold paladin elf? Are you sure youre not a First Captain yourself? Said the elder man. Quite sure. Paperwork doesnt suit me. Said Liam, smiling enough to show both incisors. This is my grandfather, Marquis Vere, Patriarch and Lord of these lands. Said Henrietta. Grandfather, so Is this Velenas grandpa or her dad? Wondered Liam. One of ziggurats shot, a tiny sneeze of mana. Entirely unlike the potent blows it had thus far used. BAH! This is not time for pleasantries! To the ziggurat! Shouted the Marquis. He clasped Liam and Henrietta by the hands, dashing through the manors grounds and between the orchard trees until he reached the wall. Two guards opened a sallyport for him, and the trio seemed to vanish into a stone tunnel, quickly finding a stone staircase that looped back on itself, switching with each floor until you reached the pinnacle of the tower. Where a gem Cthe size of an eighteen wheelerC floated, suspended by a dozen golden chains. A strange choice, given the comparative value and overall structural weakness of gold, but it seemed necessary due to the boiling mana that filled the tower. Raw energy flowed up the stairwells central shaft. Like a geyser of liquid fire. No energy was flowing from outside the tower, leaving Liam with the question of where the mana was flowing from, if it wasnt leeching their own. Mana entered the crystal at an impressive rate. Except it wasnt enough. The crystal was empty, filling slowly. Liam could feel the crystal trying to shoot, yearning to destroy the invaders, but its mana was insufficient. Unable to meet the minimum strength for a bolt. It managed an asthmatic gasp, lobbing one shot at a climbing orc. The creature raised its axe overhead, only for his arm and head to vanish as the halfhearted bolt found him. Orc guts sprayed over the battlements, dousing the other climbers. That singular shot made the ziggurat shudder. It had taken longer to charge that shot than it had for Liam to ascend the tower, at this rate, it would be a shot every ten minutes, if not longer. Marquis Vere lifted one of the golden chains, wrapping it around both hands. Mana Cvisible only to LiamC seemed to reach out and bite into his hands, siphoning thick streams of mana from the Marquis. Henrietta knelt beside him, taking up her own chain and channeling her own red fire into the weapon. It began to fill at a rapid rate, recharging with the fury of Hades himself. A burst of six shots rippled through the ziggurat. Six distant orcs blew apart, erupting in flames as raw mana plowed through their chests. Liam watched the process with a tired curiosity. His brain only half functional. The conversion efficiency from the chains to the crystal was inefficient. Mana bled from the gold and the connection between each link seemed an especially poor conductor. As if it was struggling to move electricity through a thinner wire. Hmm, guess it doesnt like fire mana. Thought Liam, extending his hand directly to the crystal. Hair raised, standing on end. Like licking a nine volt battery or rubbing your socks across the carpet. And something whispered from within the stone, something hungry. It screamed quietly, as if a hiker on the opposite side of a mountain screamed hello. The coarse sound entering his mind harshly. With the emotions of a man trying to be found through a blizzard. Liams main affinity, lightning, was always charged, and seemed to pull from a separate reserve than his other powers. He shrugged. Cant hurt to help out a little, might even help me sleep. Ill just say I''m a sage if they start asking questions. Electrical mana flowed from Liam directly into the crystal, quickly charging it to full. It glowed like a full moon and cracked off dozens of shots at a machinegun pace. Dozens turned into scores, scores blasted past a hundred. The crystal widened its range, not just blasting orcs whod mounted the walls, but blasting the orcs who were a safe distance away. Theyd been clapping and howling encouragement to their peers, celebration that turned abruptly. Green men exploded in every direction. Whatever battleline the orcs had tried to hold scattered, every greenskin running for their lives. And still Liam charged the crystal. It was so easy. Ten minutes. That was the amount of time it took to break the orcish horde, scattering them to the four winds. Well, for that day at least. Tomorrow their bloodlust would thirst once more, and the greenskins would forget about their casualties. Once more proving that speech was not a sign of intelligence. Hmmm. I overdid it again Thought Liam. How? Whispered Marquis Vere. Im too tired for this bullshit. Show me where I can take a nap. Said Liam, heading back down the stairs. Chapter 86 Why Lightning Lords are Revered Liam slept through the day, waking up long after the sun had set and the moon reached its apex. His arms and legs were sore, as if the teardrops vibrations had worn into him, bruising anything touching the ship. Ah, shoulda guessed that might happen. Its like a long roadtrip, your cheeks get sore even though you have air filled tires, a seat cushion, and a suspension to smooth out the bumps. What a ballsac of bologna. Said Liam, rising and washing his face. Hed been shown to a posh guest room within the manor, but didnt bother looking at the decor. Nyota wasnt here, so this room didnt matter. Not when his home would always play host to a more gorgeously adorning jewel. Liam bit his tongue, going for a stroll through the manor and across the grounds to clear his mind. First checking on the teardrop and finding four men at arms surrounding it. Playing a game of cards to chase the night away. Ah, Master Alhusam! Said one of the men, rising into a salute. Dont salute me. Im nothing more than another mage, just out for a midnight stroll. Ah, yessir. Would you like us to accompany you sir? Asked another man. An eye-roll hit Liam right in the nose, these guys werent getting the hint. Hed have to charge his staves later. Nope! Called Liam, pinning on his heel and hurrying into the manors orchard. Green leaves swallowed him, quickly concealing the elf. Their peaty boughs calming his wayward mind, returning him to the forests outside Avignon. His battles there came to the forefront of his mind. Has Arlet retaken the Cathedral of Avignon? Or will I have to kill more men when I get home? Thought Liam. Troubled scenarios entered his mind, each one worked through with the same answer. Kill monsters, be with Nyota. Easy as. Lost in his musings, Liam wandered, suddenly finding himself outside the defensive walls of Marquis Veres manor. One of the ziggurats stood in front of him, encircled by guards from every jurisdiction. Fulminonimbus Paladins, the Marquis personal knights, local constables, and even a few royal magicians who chatted with the paladins. Exchanging simply magical tips. It was all so trite, Liam encased himself in a cloak of wind, willing the spirits to grant him invisibility. A process that was now as simple as breathing. Up he walked, finding himself leaning against the second crystals chains, listening to the ebb of mana. In the darkness of midnight there were no attacks on the city, allowing the ziggurat much needed time to recharge its reserves. But it had clearly been on the final dregs of energy. Another drained weapon that the city lacked the power to maintain. Ah, damnit. Always showing up to save the day. When is someone gonna show up to save my day? Muttered Liam, recharging the crystal to full. Without the paladins he was a single man, unable to change the world. Bitter depression rose within his throat as he charged the ziggurat. Lightning power filled the structure, rejecting the geyser of mana from within its confines. Task complete he sat on the ziggurats edge, dangling his feet over the precipice. From where he was sitting it would be a fall of a hundred feet onto the cobblestones below, but he had no fear of heights. Not when he could fly. Dark mana called to him from within the ziggurat, pooling beneath his seat as it sought a purpose. [Mana Domination] flicked it away, yet still it called to him, like a hundred labrats all staring at him through a glass wall. Great, what now? He bear crawled across the tower and stuffed his face into the central shaft, listening to the mana with his sixth and seventh senses. And what he found confused him. The ziggurat should have been constructed like a staff, with a solid core that mana could reside within. Yet it was hollow, as were most of the steps, with every inch of internal walls lined with alcoves and statues. Liam swallowed, recognizing what this was. They werent statues, but petrified magi. Men and women who had been petrified to act as a reserve of power, a sort of soul refinery that stuck its fangs into magi and drained them, using their bodies as a filter for ambient mana. This was more akin to a graveyard than a defensive structure. Ah, this is a soul tower. Muttered Liam, returning to the exterior edge. Before Sirin died I would have leveled this tower. But Sometimes you need to pick your battles. Killing statues will only kill the living. Ah, dont go for bread when there is plenty of food at home. Looking for something to distract him he gazed out across the city; finding Vere to be far more interesting than he had ever guessed. It was built in the western style of architecture, with tall yet thin stone walls, churches and cathedrals on every corner, all in different styles. Since only one church was built every hundred years. But surrounded by wooden homes that were always in a constant state of repair and rebuilding. Except for the noble manors. For some reason the nobles built fortress complexes within the city, erecting walls around their individual orchards, key farms that grew the bulk of Veres farming exports. This mixture of stone and green gave the city an interesting almost camouflaged pattern of life and rock. While the full moon overhead allowed Liams elven eyes to function in color, seeing the dark world in unreal definition. His heart twisted, wishing to share this with Nyota, wondering if she looked at Greenhaven like this. He wished for the moment when he could hold her hand and look out across their city together. The greenhouses would be transparent in the dark, so the city should have a similar mixture of hues. Right, I have to check for slaves here. Said Liam, scanning the walls for paladins or felinids. He found a few squads here and there, felinids acting to support the paladins or vice versa, but that wasnt what made his heart skip a beat. The orcs were back. A crawling ocean of greenskins was assembling outside the gates, gathering thousands, more force than theyd ever amassed before. Despite the shroud of night he could make out catapults, crude things made of logs that were carried by scores of orcs. Apparently wheels were too complicated for the peabrains. Yet the horde arrayed itself directly in front of the mixed paladins and felinids, somehow avoiding detection. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Ah, they cant see as well as I can. A deep sigh escaped Liams lips and he kicked off the ziggurat, jumping off the building. Spirit magic engulfed him, cloaking and propelling him across the city til his feet alighted on a stone watchtower. Voices whispered in the dark, from felinid to paladin. Im telling you! Something is out there! Its moving, we can all hear it sir. Said a felinid woman, magic dripping off of her black hair. Is this another one of your hunches? Loretta, its midnight, what in Talocs name do you think I can do? Weve already thrown a torch! Snapped a paladin in full runic armor. He was tall and well shaped in his armor. Every ounce the spitting image of a happily ever after fairytale knight. Lorettas ears flicked forward, a smile spreading across her face. Let me go over the wallsC The paladin threw his spear against the battlement. Wood clattering against stone as it bounced. Bah, you know I cant! He hissed, glaring at the woman. Why do you keep asking the impossible! He demanded, picking Loretta up by the neck and dragging her into the watchtower Liam was standing on. He took flight, hovering above them and about to fly through the watchtowers window when he saw Lorettas smile. It was not a sad smile, or a submissive one. She was nibbling on the bottom of her lip, aroused at the paladins rough treatment. NOPE. NOPITY NOPE! Thought Liam, performing a barrel roll as the two began kissing. Wind propelled him up and away. Though it could not shake the feeling of deep discomfort. Something he shared with the other paladins and felinids as they became very interested in everything other than the watchtower. Mana responded to his desire to be elsewhere and Liam found himself flying over the orcish horde, sailing past them. Orcish chatter made his ears itch, talking of the violence they intended. "Oi, listen ''ere, ya git! I''s gonna get me hands on dem fluffy little squeakers, rip off their soft bits, and string up their pointy ears on a big ol'' chain! Gunna be the bestest necklace, all shiny and twitchy like. Ain''t nuffin'' betta than a row o'' cat ears swingin'' ''round me neck. Datll show ''em who''s da boss!" Said a particularly large orc. Liam believed every word he said. For the orc was covered in necklaces and chains of severed bits. As if he was some kind of trophy taking serial killer. Human ears covered his chest, somehow woven into an -absolutely disgusting- shirt. While a cape of cat ears warmed his shoulders, too large to be from housecats or servals. Red crept into the edges of Liams vision. This abomination was wearing people. Not only that, but he was bragging about it! Stay calm, dont just incinerate him. Youre alone. Above a thousand orcs Fuck it. I remember how to cast chain lightning. Liam closed his eyes, extending his mana senses. The horde passed beneath him, so many targets, and not a single bright soul amongst them. That settled it. Liam would show them why Lightning was known as the killing affinity. Why people feared Lightning Lords. Why nobles fell on their faces and worshiped Talocs mage prophets. He flit across the sky, lining up the entire horde without the use of his eyes. A shadowshield engulfed him, then ballooned as he [split mind] to cast a dozen instances of chain lightning. Each spell was prepared, channeled, and then held. [split mind] increased to level 4. Another train of thought was added to his already existing minds, joining in on the bonanza of magic. Twelve spells bloomed into sixteen. Liam smiled, eyes pinching shut to prevent flash blindness in the midnight darkness. Twenty levels guided his aim, making his lightning chain. Then he displayed a miracle to Vere. Sixteen bolts of chain lightning shot through the darkness, faster than light, each hit an orc warband and chained through, skulls popped, bodies went limp, and each chain arced to six orcs, then six more for every level Liam possessed. In his opening volley over a thousand orcs fell. So great was the number of dead, that their falling corpses caused an earthquake. A wave of dirt that rippled outwards from the massed bodies and rolled away from Liam, traveling as a forewarning to his lightning. Warcries erupted in the dark, meant to rally against the shiny lights. Instead it gave him new targets as the leaders raised their arms, subtly distorting mana particles. It felt good to be recognized. To know you struck fear into even the dumbest of assholes. Horns blew from the walls of Vere, waking the guards. Relax, this is my fight. Liam brayed. There was no channeling time on his first learned spell, Liam simply willed the bolt into being. Each shot chained from orc to orc until it ran out of mana, an ability that filled the night with dozens of lightning snakes chaining through the horde. Each a burst of sun that dazzled and confounded the warriors. Warning bells erupted from the city, summoning a wave of reinforcements to the walls, and an idle thought entered Liams mind. Sorry for cockblocking you Loretta. Actually, no, you shouldnt be banging each other on duty! How unprofessional. I ought to sic Nyota on youC Liam scratched his chin, realizing with a start that Nyota would probably prioritize babymaking over battle Fires lit in the dark, hundreds of targets. Cock-blocking guilt did not slow his bolts. Nor did the growing mountain of orcs stall his wrath. Using their corpses as steps he ascended, igniting the catapults with fireballs and raining Talocs judgment onto the horde. Until they were all dead. Liam rotated slowly -a human habit, and not one his manasight benefitted from- scanning the field one more time, finding no souls aspirating mana. All was still, silent. He opened his eyes, and found the sun rising across the horizon. Oranges and rich reds illuminating the clouds. Welp This zippy zappy kitty katty is outta the bag now. Thought Liam. Wind collected around his will, and he vanished. A small part of him hoping he could escape notice. He needed to get home, not get bogged down in another side quest, this was feeling worse than a hundred fetch quests in Skyrim. Magic guided him over the city, where he spared a moment to charge the last Ziggurat, then slipped back into his borrowed room, attempting to conceal his actions. He would wait a couple of hours then exit his room and tour the city. Hopefully staying under the general populations notice. Lets keep our fingers crossed. The door flew open, a redheaded girl standing there. Bright stars in her eyes. LIGHTNING LORD ALHUSAM! Damnit. This is worse than stale chicken nuggets. Chapter 87 Reaping what has been sewn Liam sat atop the central ziggurat, trying to get a few moments to himself. Yet even here a few lopsided cheese wheels were stinking up the place. The loudest of which opened her mouth. Lord Alhusan, why didnt you tell us Taloc sent you? Asked Henrietta Vere. Her starry eyes hadnt faded, and she looked at him like a starving mouse might look at a block of swiss cheese. As a place of safety, and a home that could feed her indefinitely. Vere is not my concern. But seeing as how I cant get rid of you, report the status of slavery within the Mark. Snapped Liam. Weve been purchasing any eclipsiarchs and preparing them for travelC Liams upraised hand interrupted her. Then he raised his index finger, slowly pointing out over the mountain of dead orcs. Ya know, Im tired of reports and chit chat. Every slave within the city is to be freed. By the end of today, or I''ll do to Vere what I did to the orcs. My mercy died in a noose. The words brough wondrous silence. As Henrietta blanched, and three military captains stiffened. Eyes flicking to the dead orcs and back to Liam. We cant just deprive people of their properC Liberties? No you cant. But hey, I get it, this is a big task. So Ill provide you a mercy. Thank you Lord Alhusam! Delegation! Im not going to search the city. The paladins will! Let the former slaves guarantee freedom for their kin. Said Liam. Henrietta put a hand to her forehead, suddenly feeling woozy. You arent moving. Its going to take time to free all the slaves, youll have to make writs of seizure, then deploy your household knights. Thatll take hours, and its nearly ten o clock. Said Liam. He knew what needed to be done, and reached out to touch the ziggurats crystal. Fingers warming under the thrumming power of his own mystical might. Once hed powered the ziggurat all its secrets had become known to him. These were weapons forged by Calypso working in tandem with Taloc. Powered by the petrified remains of thousands of eternally screaming magi. One more sick artifact of the war between gods. A weapon he now aimed. The city was partially abandoned, broken windows and doors that hung askew, never to be closed again. He could have blasted one of those, but Liam needed to make a point. He found an auction house, little more than a hardened warehouse with bars over the windows and a platform in front, a place where slaves could be sold. Mana began to thrum, none of the knights really understanding what was happening. But the paladin captain, Loretta, and Henrietta Vere all recognized the feeling of violence. A bolt of concentrated thunder launched from the crystal, arcing through the air at a leisurely pace. Lord! Please dont! Cried Henrietta, falling to her knees at Liams side. But it was too late, the platform evaporated, along with the entire storefront, one wall of the building was there one moment and gone the next. Lord Liam asked King Aldric nicely. Its been five long years since then. And you assholes invented paired collars in that time. Liam died for you to live. Talocs patience is wearing on its last thread, and my patience is gone. Vere should have been the first to free their slaves. As penance for your crime of incompetence, you will pay every slave for their years of service. But dont worry, I wont start checking their purses until tomorrow. So you can work through the night if you need to. Said Liam, finding a seat on the ziggurats edge once more. Henrietta glanced from the auction house wreckage, from the broken storefront to the eviscerated stage. Then she ran, sprinting down the stairs with all the haste she could manage. While wearing a full dress, complete with embedded precious stones. The whole contraption jingled as she moved, an excessively impressive outfit, which now complemented her impressive speed. All the various captains followed her, unsure what else they could do, leaving Loretta, Liam, and the paladin officer alone. If the church is holding any slavesC They arent my lord! Shouted the captain, his promise confirmed by Lorettas nod. This was the first time Liam had a chance to examine the pair and they soon wilted under his gaze, averting their eyes. Lorettas ears tucked, her tail hung low. Though it leaned towards the captain, as if seeking comfort from his touch. Captain, I dont want to make an example of you. Best be certain. Would you stake your life on there not being a single collared slave within the dioces? Asked Liam. Will, will you truly destroy Vere if there is? Without a second thought. I killed the orcs, I charged your ziggurats. Your lives already belong to me. As does this city. Medusas gorgons can retake it, or Ill hand it over to the felinids. If humans wish to remain alive then Im collecting all cats as payment. Otherwise, Ill repo the city. Be easiest if I start in the south and hit every home with the ziggurat. That should start a fire, while everyone is dealing with that I can level the mansions. Said Liam. The captain swallowed. I see youve put some thought into this. Uhm, my lord, is there an exemption for human slaves? Murderers, rapists, and the like. Liam had long resolved that question with Arlet. Only with conditions. No slave is to be perpetually enslaved, there must be a set term in years or a monetary amount that equals the damage they caused. Their children cannot be enslaved for the parents crimes either. I have spoken. The captain gave a salute and marched away, maintaining the rigid discipline that was befitting a paladin captain. Loretta turned to follow, but Liams finger beckoned her, calling her to sit on the ziggurat beside him. She hesitated, pupils narrowing. Ah, yes mylord? She asked, voice cracking as she tried to reign in her thundering heart. After all, she was a nobody. What could a Lightning Lord want with her? Loretta, what is that paladins name? And what are both of your affinities? Uhm, Sir Oliver is a light captain, and I dontC Do not lie to me. If I had to guess, youre an umbraquin of some flavor. Dont tell me you ended up like an oreo with light and shadow affinities. Said Liam. By the way her spine straightened, he had hit the compass right on its center pin. Her eyes darted towards the ziggurats entrance, then towards the roofs edge and lingering there a second too long. Loretta, I am ordering you to stay alive, and give your life in the purpose of bringing human-felinid peace. She shuddered, and mana passed between them. A hair thin waif that told Liam he had somehow compelled her. Gross, I knew Nyota could command them Didnt realize the genetic compulsion extended to Lightning Lords. Or, maybe this is a byproduct of visiting the Ark? Look, Loretta, lets just say that human felinid conception is about to become possible. Wont happen all at once, and it wont be normal, no more litters, and pregnancy will be closer to a humans. So if Oliver is coercingC Perish the thought! Wait, how do you even know about us? Loretta asked, ears turning to face Liam. Cause you were shaking the whole damn watchtower! The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Ahem, I doubt there is a paladin in Vere who doesnt know. If you keep on like I saw, youll be one of the first felinids to carry a hybrid. Might want to go double check Sir Olivers work. Said Liam. Lorettas hand flew to her stomach, lingering there before she turned and walked down the ziggurats stairs, nearly falling down its central shaft in shock. But only nearly. For even a shocked cat seemed to have nine lives. Knights, paladins, felinids, slave traders, and everything in between ran through the city at a frenetic pace. All while Liam took a nap. He interred himself in the tallest boughs of Marquis Veres own orchard, after having flown invisibly and created a hammock with life magic, encapsulating him in a place where no one would disturb him. Then he slept. Remaining unconscious until noon of the next day. He pushed his head out of the wooden cocoon, scanning the city with his mana sight. Over the past few months it had grown, and it was easy to identify certain immutable characteristics, like race, if they were a mage, their gender, and proximal distance. So it was easy to sweep the city and gain a birds eye view without leaving his tree blind. Felinids mingled with humans throughout the city. Hundreds of slaves with equally as many collars. Most were undone. Most. When he demanded all. Vere had not taken his warning seriously. Tufan Biliam Alhusam. Talocs Genocidal stormsword Vere, I really hope you obeyed and there is something I overlooked. Liam leapt from the cocoon, flying into the air and sweeping the city, most felinids had gathered around a large chapel, with a full contingent of knights templar and a few paladins. They knelt as Liam landed, though there were roughly thirty felinids with collars, a sight that brought electricity to Liams fingertips. Bleary eyes and exhausted looks greeted him, as if theyd worked through the night. Why stay up all night? Oh Thought Liam, staying his lightning. Paladin Oliver, I ordered you to set your house in order. Why do I find slaves present? Demanded Liam, his voice rippling through the crowd like the sound of death himself, come to reap your soul. My lord, we lack the paladins to remove these collars, their control gems are missing, or the collars are paired. Said Oliver. His words were either the most convenient lie, or the truth, and Liam suddenly wished he had Asheras silver eye of truth-seeing. One eye lost seemed like a bargain to avoid these games. Youve failed me, so we are going to play a sort of game. Winning is simple, bring every felinid in Vere to me. Losing is equally simple. Fail to bring them and I''ll kill the city. Those ziggurats are Talocs weapons, not the Marquis. Do not make me use them. Yessir! Shouted Oliver, quickly issuing orders to the knights and paladins who scattered. Hundreds of eyes fell on Liam, and he swallowed his rage for a little longer. Collars were cracked, old injuries healed, severed fingers regrown, teeth replaced, new ears sprouted, and all other sorts of torture cured. All told, Vere hadnt been overly cruel to her slaves, and far kinder than Talocandel or Blackwood. Though Loretta was the only umbraquin present. With not a single eclipsiarch in the Mark. Alright, come with me. Well start at the south side. Grumbled Liam. What followed was a pogrom through town, where Liam flew ahead of the crowd, and knocked on any door with a felinid inside. Resistance was slain, and heads taken, though the number did not expand into the double digits. Quite the relief as Liam worked through the city, searching in a grid pattern until he reached the city center, at which point he circled the center, working in a clockwise fashion until the entire city was swept. A surprisingly easy task given the hundreds of buildings present. Orchards meant Veres square footage was large, but not population dense, and a defensive wall mandated fairly harsh limits on population size, but there were still tens of thousands of people living here, and only a few hundred slaves. Sir Olivers paladins were also astonishingly efficacious. They alone delivered two hundred felinids, cutting the search down by several hours and staying Liams temper. Most of these felinids were seemingly happy couples, free of collars. Though there were a few clipped ears that Liam mended. Dark clouds gathered as the sun began to dip below the horizon, and a flyover revealed the only felininds unaccounted for were inside of Vere Manor. Loretta, Sir Oliver, I may have to kill Marquis Vere, are you two prepared for the recoil of such an action? Ah, depends sir! Will you also kill Lady Vere? If we have her then the city will fall into line, might bitch and moan for a while. Im not quite literate enough to keep up with all the noble thees, thous, and thines to replace her. Said Oliver. Lorettas face screwed up into a scowl. I can''t run a city! Ha, thank you. Said Liam, suddenly grateful to the couple. Theyll probably be too busy with kids anyways. Cmon, lets go pay the Marquis a visit. Soon enough Henrietta Vere found her way into the courtyard, curtseying to Liam. Her dress was the same gaudy thing hed last seen her in, and there were a dozen felinids with her. All wore collars and shackles. Lord Alhusam, I have freed all slaves within my domain, these twelve were once free men, but they are currently serving life sentences after they slewC --Thats a lie! It was self defense. The damn slaver was trying to kidnap my wife and these nobles never gave me a trial! They just slapped me in chains! Shouted a thin man, his ribs visible through his ragged shirt, despite his broad shoulders. In a way, he looked like Liam. Is that true? Asked Liam. stepping closer to Henrietta Vere. Not at all lord! There was a trial, a score of witnesses confirmed the guilt of these men. And thats why youre out here delivering the news to me and not Marquis Vere himself. Said Liam, raising an eyebrow. Ah, uhm. Tis not what it seemsC Stop, free the men. From this day forward there are to be no slaves. If a man murders another then a trial must be held, witnesses gathered, his own testimony considered, and an appropriate punishment held if he is guilty. Such is the law. Said Liam. Very well. Said Henrietta. A slave crystal was produced from her pocket and the remaining slaves were freed. Cheers went up among the felinids as slavery seemed to truly end in Vere. Until she came to the last slave, the one who had spoken earlier. When Henrietta touched the control crystal to its collar the metal band came free, she caught it and pulled it off the man, only for him to shove the collar around her neck, locking it and slapping the crystal out of her hands. Dont resist. He ordered, pulling her forward, trying to lick her face. Why dont you come with me, sweet thing. Ill treat you nice, show you around your daddys dungeon. Get off of me! She shouted. Two other convicted men moved to pick up Henrietta, trapping both her arms between them. Liams growling voice injected ice into their nerves. What are you doing? The former slave smiled towards him, a familiar look twinkling in his eyes. Gone was his resemblance to Liam, no longer was he looking at a mirror of himself, now he sawC Cmon boss elf, im just taking some repayment~ CSarah. The eyes of a liar who had just sold their deception. ~a wind blade severed the mans head. I fucking said NO SLAVES! Screamed Liam, smashing the control crystal underfoot and ripping the mana from the collars so viciously that the steel twisted, contorted beyond use or repair. Metal collars now looked more like twizzlers. The liars head rolled across the pavement, bleaching Henriettas faze as it stained the stone. She would have fallen if not for the two men holding her up. Men whose tails tucked between their legs, ears back as they avoided Liams eyes. Oliver! Yes sir! Shouted Oliver, stomping his boots and saluting. Execute anyone who retains slaves. Vere is a free city from this day forwards. To punctuate his words Liam summoned a dozen quartz obelisks. Not grand things like Egyptian pillars or the Washington monument, but pillars that were as tall as he was, inscribed with sapphire letters. Blue sparkled against the clear quartz, legible for all. ON PAIN OF DEATH NO SLAVES OF ANY RACE BY ORDER OF LIGHTNING LORD LIAM He hadnt meant to inscribe the last word, but that was how he thought of himself, so it slipped in. Liam frowned, quickly thinking of four potential excuses. Henrietta, go get your father. He must be punished for his many failures. Do not make me seek him out. The redhead was still clutching her neck, staring at the slaves severed head. Henrietta! Snapped Liam. She still didnt move. Loretta stepped between her and the head, retrieving the girl from the two slaves as only an eight hundred pound panther wearing a womans skin could. Together they disappeared into the manor. Oliver, what does the Teutonic Codex prescribe as punishment if people ignore the first Lightning Lord? Taloc smites the unfaithful if it is a single unforgivable offense. For a major rebellion- Olivers eyes widened, mouth going dry. Uh, he sends another to level the city Finished Oliver. Indeed, be glad that Liam never made it to Vere. Place these obelisks in front of each gate and the Marquis manor. There will not be another warning. Said Liam. Yes sir! Shouted Oliver, issuing orders to move the obelisks around town. While Liam headed into the manor house. Something wasnt right with the Marquis absence. Why run from a Lightning Lord with the power of flight? There was no logical reason Unless Henrietta hadnt gone to get the Marquis. She might have thought her face would be more agreeable, and far prettier than the elder Marquis. Which was certainly true. At least in part. Or, maybe, she did not know where the Marquis was. Chapter 88 The Ziggurat Loretta searched the Manor with Henrietta, meeting Liam in the grand entryway, a polished oval room with grand staircases curving around the walls and an overhead map of Vere inlaid into the marble floor. It really was fascinating what magical construction methods could do. Far surpassing even modern stoneworking or laser engraving, since the houses were laid out in a three dimensional view and fused below a layer of quartz. The Marquis isnt here. Said Liam. Henrietta looked down, unable to look him in the eyes. Where is he? I- I- dont know. Muttered Henrietta, her eyes flicking to a place on the floor. Her deception was obvious, but Liam didnt have the fortitude to torture Velenas baby sister. For all his bluster about leveling Vere, it was a critical trade hub between Greenwood and the elves. Vere needed to stand, and he was not so shortsighted as to cut off his ears to spite the humans. He rubbed his brow, unintentionally following her gaze over the city. Ah, how obvious. Henriettas gaze was staring at the central ziggurat. In the floor engraving the city of Vere was distorted somewhat, vaguely curled into the shape of a skull, with the central ziggurat acting as a nose and the other two looking like eyes. Yet, there was the icon of a key just below the central ziggurat and the symbol of Vere Ca sort of fruiting laurelC sat atop the central ziggurats crystal. Liams eyes scanned the floor, memorizing every detail of the sculpture and nodding his head as his fears were confirmed. Loretta, do not stay alone with Henrietta. It seems she made a deal with Hades rather than Taloc. Unfortunately, those two are one and the same. Said Liam, spinning on his heel and flying out an open window. There wasnt time to walk. Wind whistled around him, a bug splattered against his cheekbone, only to be washed away by the wind. In seconds he was hovering over the central ziggurat, finding a full company of men at arms arrayed around the tower. While similar to the others, this ziggurat had one extra step, a full step, making it slightly wider and taller in every way. Subtle, yet impossible to miss now that he saw it. More than that, there were concentric squares around the tower, as if some god had created them to fold and rise, like a stone accordion. Playing the city like Hades might play bagpipes. Damn desperate fools. Muttered Liam, flying over the men at arms. A magi held out his hand. In the name of Marquis Vere, I order you to stop! He shouted. In the name of Taloc, I order you to get lost! Snapped Liam, literally slapping the mage out of his way. The blow sent the man tumbling, with at least a broken cheekbone, if not a broken mandible. But Liam only thought it was his knuckles popping, and entered the ziggurats front door. Ah, I hate this part. He muttered, expanding his mana sense throughout the tower. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. A thousand consumed souls cried out in pain, reliving the instant of their petrification a millennia earlier. Agony powered the crystal above, human emotions providing the constant and heavy flow of power. Ambient mana would not be enough, not to fill the crystals and keep them firing during a war. So Calypso had invented a new way of storing mana. By trapping living beings in stone. Immobility had long since driven the personalities within insane, they were so far gone that Liam dared not release them, for fear of creating new monsters in the afterlife. Twisted intelligences that Pandora would no doubt send against him again. But there was one living soul within the tower. It stood alone in an alcove on the highest floor, mana gathering around it in a thick cloud. Liam ran up the stairs, not willing to risk flying through a stream of concentrated mana that was being extracted from the half dead. In fact, he avoided the central shaft entirely, as if hydrochloric acid was geysering up it. By the time he reached the Marquis, it was already too late. Far too late. His skin was entirely stone and the man was drained of all bodily fluids, nothing more than a desiccating husk. Liam sent a healing pulse through the man, waiting til the results reached his mind before sending a pulse of earth mana as well. He was three fourths petrified, feeding mana into the tower. Doomed to suffer sentient paralysis until the tower crumbled around him and the Marquis body was ground to dust. Damn, thats some commitment. Why the hell would you abandon Velena if you were so determined? Said Liam, beaming the words into Marquis Veres mind. Because I wanted her to live. To be safe. Were the Marquis last words. After that, his mind slowed, and Liam did not trouble him with holy whispers any longer. As no part of him remained organic. The process had likely taken hours, meaning he had come here while Liam was still napping in the orchard. Rather than face his citys destruction the Marquis faced eternal Cor so close that it didnt matterC suffering. Fine, your city will be spared. Said Liam, heading down the stairs. He found the mage and men at arms waiting at the entrance, unwilling to enter the tower. One flick and the mage was healed, getting the mans attention as only unexpected kindness could. Marquis Vere has committed suicide to atone for the crimes of Vere. Do no more evil, because I doubt there is anyone else so noble left within the city. Ah, uhm, yessir. Someone said. Liam didnt bother looking for the speaker, he was done with this city, and flew back to the manor. All was left to Henrietta, Loretta, and Oliver. Come what may, that trio was now the ruling body of the city. Any problems would be their responsibility to solve. Except Velena, who was high on Liams list of auditors for the city. Let the bastard they sold as a slave judge them. The next dawn saw the crystal teardrop headed northward with a new string of dark cities stretching out below it. Raina was intelligent, a genius in her own right, but she didnt care for humanity much, and her maps were centuries out of date. A problem that was solved with Lorettas assistance, as she provided maps and a new route. All subtlety or nuance was forgotten. Liam needed Nyota. Five years apart from her was too long. So he took the most direct approach. Fly directly over the city shooting bolts of lightning outside windows, land, issue the local noble his demands, and then meet with the local clergymen. Unlike the nobility, the church was already fully compliant, with half the cities already hosting a paladin legion who shared Liams goals. The legions were a pleasant surprise, and all leapt to obey a vaunted Lightning Lord, while nobles often hesitated to upset the status quo. Liam had no more time to waste on them, so he was direct with his orders, brooking no exceptions. If the nobility complied, then Liam would patrol the city from the air, slaying scores or hundreds of the monsters in a divine culling. If the nobility failed to comply. Liam interrupted their excuses with a second warning. One day I, or another Lightning Lord will return to this city. If we find you lacking, you will learn the indescribable suffering that woe means. There will be no more warnings. Then he left, flying north until he reached Talocandel, and found twenty one legions waiting for him. Chapter 89 The siege of Talocandel The crystal teardrop groaned beneath Liam, its wings finally beginning to shake free after crossing the continent. Like a wounded beast struggling to remain aloft. Shaky, patched with in flight repairs and held together more by hope than wood. Turns out that being an engineer is difficult, who would''ve guessed? Not Liam, who dipped the nose forward into another dive, angling downward. Wind whistled around the teardrop, clawing at the wings, flexing them a full four inches backwards. Although much of that flex was a failure of quartz adhered to wood. Great, if this keeps up Ill have to get out and walk. Grumbled Liam, scanning the land belowC CAnd catching the first glimpse of Talocandel. The sprawling, ancient heart of King Aldrics empire. She shimmered in the darkening dusk, nestled between the Yrendel rivers mouth and a panoply of rugged forests. Roads spiderwebbed out of the city, giving Liam a convenient path to follow. Unlike most cities, Talocandel kept a reserve of firearms and canons. Weaponry that, while crude, was very possibly capable of shooting him down. Not wanting to tempt fate, Liam aimed for the largest gate and the widest road, angling the teardrop backwards so the fuselage could act as an airbrake. It was hard on the wings, but this was the last city he could fly out of. Monsters had grown thicker as he flew northwards, wyverns, angry birds, and the occasional flapping dinosaur were all solvable with a wind blade or lightning bolt. Or going faster. Generally going faster. But that wouldnt be true for another gryphon. He needed to sail upriver with an armed force. Talocandels slums sprawled out below him, an odd contrast of stacked wooden homes and the city of white marble walls. While much reduced by King Aldrics early reign, they were now brimming with people, crowds gathered, always moving in bands. Just like they did in Sintra. Monsters in the capital. Oh boy, this plague is too much. Hey Quetz, can you hear me? Thought Liam, mentally connecting to his familiar. Yes. Are you there yet? Hey, it took me 91 days. Are you in Talocandel? Cause I am. Thought Liam. Im close enough. Answered Quetzalcoatl. Sounds ominous Did you and that Euryalemorph hook up or something? You gonna have a whole nest of lil feathered hydras? That would be a bit difficult, as she is currently molting. Ya know, becoming an adult. Not something a toddler like you would ever know about. Liam snorted. The damn snake was roasting him! Alright, where are the paladins? I spent way longer in the south than initially planned. Owen secured some ships, but got stuck writing god-damned powerleveling reports with Karnak. Haha, serves him right. Im glad the paladins made it here safely. What about Thaddeus reinforcements? Those numbskull templars, theyre almost there. Said theyd be here a week ago, a week ago. Oh, gotta go, Karceia is waking up. Karkinos- Who? Thought Liam, but the line was already dead. Probably for the best, considering his current airspeed just fell below a hundred miles per hour. Knights and conscripts began to point, shouting as a flying crystal teardrop tipped backwards a little more, just enough to catch the suns dying rays. Red light illuminated the city, an accidental disco ball aimed at the main gates. Which was supremely fortuitous, as it prevented several itchy trigger fingers from sending lead into Liams exposed belly. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. He conjured a vortex of wind, and plopped the teardrop right into its center. A nice soft landing pad. Or it would have been, if two of the wobbling wings hadnt been immediately ripped off the craft and spiked into the endzone. The teardrop shot forward, tumbling through the air to plow into the dirt. Liam saw the ground rising to meet him and had a half second to cast. Preperforated crystal shattered, and the two remaining wings plowed into the dirt, crushing their contents. Mana condensed around Liam, just as he smashed into the ground, shattering his shadowshield and making him bounce off the cobblestones. Dark mana burst, darkening the city gates. Quartz fragments hit walls and shattered, bouncing back towards Liam in a red glitter. And by some miracle he found himself standing on his feet. Battered, bruised, and entirely conscious. All you damn magi are showoffs! I ought to fine you for that stunt! You damned idiot! Just look at the gate, someone could have been killed! Liam winced, feeling every ounce of his cobblestone landing. Sorry sir, the wings werent supposed to come off- By the mans bulging face, that wasn''t the right answer. Wont happen again. Said Liam. He raised both arms, and closed his eyes. Summoning all the things created by his mana to himself. Quartz glitter and four CpancakedC wooden wings floated to him, though he gave up on salvaging the quartz and made it flow into the road beneath his feet, conveniently fixing the crater from his failed landing. Though retrieving his smashed griffon nuggies was beyond hope. From start to finish the process took about a half hour, which was more than enough time for paladins, conscripts, royal knights, and the city guard to all come running. Each looking to slay the flying beast of light. Only to find a bruised dark elf, who was awkwardly trying to stuff odds and ends into various bags. Righty-o. I really am sorry about the mess, can you just point me to the church offices? You see, Im a paladin in service to the fulminonimbus, on a special mission from Khereshetal. A paladin! Without armor? Grumbled the guard, loud enough for others to hear. As if he were daring the nearest paladins to intervene on his watch. Armor is heavy, and as you can see, Liam began, waving a hand over the quartz pothole that had once been a ship. Flying is difficult enough! The guard blinked, trying not to smile. Damn zealots. He muttered. Show me your bolt and Ill let you pass. If its seen propper worship. Said the guard. By bolt, he meant a small icon of a lightning bolt, in the classical double zig zag shape. It was similar to a crucifix, and all clergymen carried one, often using it as a key for their copies of the Teutonic codex. Which Liam didnt have. Oh right, my bolt. I uh, tucked it away, most my landings have been a whole lot softer, but I wanted to keep it safe. He said, looking down at his pile of bags. Crap! Thought Liam. He slid his hand into the bags, making a show of searching them. Well ill be damned. Are you the asshole who blinded the whole city? Snapped a voice. One that made Liams heart skip two beats. It couldnt be. It was more like an accident? Said Liam, looking up to find a familiar redhead. Velena, the flaming bastard of Vere, her red hair flowing around her shoulders, stood not ten feet in front of him. Holy shit Velena, is that a dress? You asshole. Whats wrong with my dress? Snapped Velena, lifting her hem and swishing it side to side, in a motion that Liam could only say was fluid, like dancing. His jaw hit the floor. Guess Owen is a monkeys uncle. That seemed to be a step too far, and three burning swords illuminated the gate, all pointed at Liams stupid grin. Red light reflected off the quartz road, suddenly reminding Velena who she was threatening. Ah, sir, Im sorry. She gasped, dispelling her flames. No worries, can you lead me to quarters? Wherever we are staying? Flying really takes it out of a guy. Its a bit like working in a vibrator warehouse, everything feels a bit overly shaken and certainly battered. Said Liam. Vibrators? Asked Velena, eyebrows pinching together in confusion. Just how hard did you hit the ground? Actually, lets go. Guys, help Lord Alhusam with his bags. A squad of felinids whisked Liam away, overseen by several Kheresh Paladins in strangely formal attire. Velenas glare dispersed the onlookers. Leaving Liam to gawk at the city. War had transformed the bright marble of Talocandel into a place full of hard eyes, and colder steel. Homeless beggars lined the streets, refugees slept in doorways, and every stomach seemed to rumble with hunger. Unarmored men carried spears and shields, most wearing the uniform of a kingdom conscript. Though scores of disparate forces seemed to be present. At least a dozen fulminonimbus heraldries were present, all bearing icons of different legions, and all felinids stood shoulder to paw with armored paladins. How those two factions had united so thoroughly was a baffling mystery, one that would have to wait until the next day. Chapter 90 Talocandel stands atop a thousand corpses. The night passed in fitful bursts, a little sleep here, a few moments of wakefulness there. For his mana sight alerted him to all arcane creations, be they monster, artifact, or man. Ten thousand, nay, twenty thousand bright manaflies gleamed in the darkness of Talocandels night, small flashes as they fought and died around the city, or within it. Ships plied the night waters, ambushed by brighter lights, and oblivious to the true number of undersea violence. For every light the sailors extinguished, ten more battled beneath the waves, tearing into each other til only one remained. With the victor growing perpetually stronger. One day soon, Talocandels docks would be at the mercy of some aquatic leviathan, a being so vast that royalty meant nothing to it. But below the waves was simple warfare, unlike the skies above. Great lights with wings of mana circled the city, tearing into smaller lights, silent to the citizens yet screaming bloody murder Wyverns plied the air, devouring shadowflyers as a bat devoured moths. Yet shadowflyers devoured even smaller lights, somehow perpetuating a darwinian cycle amidst a battle of a thousand lights. Damn bugs. Why dont you go die in a hole. Growled Liam, rolling over into sleep once more. Time passed, how much couldnt be guessed. Light filled his senses, blinding him like a noonday sun, yet his room was pitch black, for his eyes were closed. The brilliance was mana, a veritable tempest of mana flooding into his room from the center of the far wall, from a window. It moved. Something stepping into his room, advancing across the room to his bedside, all the while throwing torrents of mana so thick it felt like cool splashes across his eyes. Each lash tied him to the bed, paralyzing him. Imprisoning his arms and legs and mouth. Just as the three eyed serval once had. But he wasnt a toddler any longer, nor was his brain the unformed mush of a newborn. No, it was a honed weapon. One more blade for the Lightning Lord he was. This world was governed by a flawed system, one hed cracked and mastered. Medusa, Queen of death and stone had named him Hecate. A title that gave no boons, for it was only a message, a warning to her sisters and daughters. Hecate, master of magic, do not oppose this goddess-in-waiting. For he is beyond all. Liam mentally grasped the bonds of shadow, trying not to laugh as he threw them off. This spell was for novices, not masters. Darkness was his element, just as Pandora had claimed lightning for herself, he had claimed her favorite affinity. Dont you know its rudeC The figure lunged, weilding shadows themselves. Wind whistled around the blade; and Liam struck with all that he had. The same shadows that once pinned him lashed across the assailant, binding and throwing her across the room. She slammed into the door, blasting it open, tumbling into the hallway. She cried out in pain. Muffled by the shadows wrapped around her throat. Why are you here? Liam asked, rising from bed. The woman was crawling down the hallway, one shoulder dislocated, with her humerus sticking out behind her shoulderblade. Liam winced at the sight, that was probably the most severe dislocation hed ever seen. If he could take a picture and get an xray, it might become a case study for medical texts. How is a shadow mage in the church! Cried the woman. Special exemption. Now answer me orC aw hell. Said Liam. His words came a moment too late, the woman rolled behind a side table. One of those thin-legged, no drawers, pieces of furniture that only existed as decor without any real purpose. She rolled beneath it and melted into the shadows. Mana swallowed her, bouncing her away to another shadow. Without thinking, Liam jumped into the shadow after her, ordering the mana to obey his will. [Mana Domination] kicked in, shadowstepping Liam across the monastery. Dozens of man light appeared, disorienting, confusing, too bright. Liam opened his eyes, seeing a garrison room. He staggered forward, readying a wind blade. Shit! RUN! Shouted the woman. Liam tripped over something, his arm flailed. Wind blade shot forward, ready to cleave the woman from groin to neck. A shadowshield engulfed her. Darkness countering wind. Mostly. Two spells crackled and obliterated each other, but Liams blade was powered by greater suffering than any had ever bourne. It fragmented, sending five shards throughout the room. One landed wetly, as if skewering a pork shoulder. Another shattered a bedframe, the third sent a second shadowy figure tumbling as it impacted her own shadowshield. While the fourth struck true. It found the first womans working shoulder and tore through it. She screamed. An ugly gurgling shriek of woe. The second woman grabbed the firsts dislocated arm and they vanished. Teleported away by magic Liam had never imagined before. There was no ripple of mana, no channeled affinity, they were just gone. That is really annoying. Muttered Liam. A ball of light appeared in his hand, and he surveyed the damage. His jaw fell open, eyes widening at the carnage. Twenty people lay in their beds, throats cut open and smiles on their faces. As if theyd dreamt of paradise instead of waking. The scream hadnt woken them, but a sudden clarion told that it had disturbed the monasterys guardians. Paladins and Templars were already beginning to throw open their doors. Shouts of alarm echoed through the halls as many more casualties were discovered. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. But Liam could only stare at the bodies. At his side lay a dead felinid man, one with a young face, strong jaw, and grey ears. Not bleached platinum, but the gray of Nyotas hair, before Petra, before she had awoken as the Lightning Daughter. Liam closed his eyes, leaning closer to sniff the man. Old memories of nights spent with Nyota entered his mind, brought back into his forebrain by the linkage of her scent. This was, without a single doubt, Nyotas son. CAnd Liams windblade had decapitated him. He stared at the wound for moment, unbreathing. Then relaxed. A thin knife wound had already slain this man, bleeding him out before Liam had ever awoken. Once more, Liam had been too late to effect anything. Fuck this world. I need to get to Nyota, I cannot be too late for her. He thought. Though a dark whisper entered his mind, you were too late for Furanas birth. You were too late to save Beit Sarim. Too late to save your mother. Ha, Pandora keeps her promises, you will be too late for Nyota. CTen minutes earlierC Now remember Karnak, be polite. Were disturbing him in the middle of the night, hell probably shout and scream at us, but this cannot wait. Said Owen, knocking on the gilded double doors. Its half past midnight! This had better be worth your skin. Answered a voice. Owen put on his best smile, making Karnak raise one lupine eyebrow. Aw, stuff it. Grumbled Owen, pushing open the doors. Lord Bishop, I have come with most pressing news. Lord Bishop Francois Pembroke sat at his desk, working through a foot tall stack of letters. Brows knitted together as he read yet another tally of casualties. The whole continent is underwater in monster blood. Were all getting the squeeze. Explain why your news is most pressing, and be quick about it! Snapped the man, not looking up as he scribbled a few numbers on chalk slates. Karnak and Owen approached, kneeling before the Lord Bishop, as his station and decorum demanded. Yessir! Lightning Lord Tufan Biliam Alhusam has arrived in Talocandel. I request your leave to depart for Greenwood in the morning. His piece of chalk slipped from his fingers, clattering to the slate below. Lightning Lord Bi-Liam? Ah, of course! Hes here! Yes. Excellent! Wait, you wanted permission to leave? What in Talocs name- Elaborate! Said Francois. Karnak winced at the blithering, while Owen, somewhat used to eccentric masters, simply obeyed. Yessir. Lord Alhusams mission is to reach Greenwood with all haste. He did not intend to stop in Talocandel, and I do not believe he wishes to remain here overlong. Thus I seek your permission to escort him on his mission. Francois leaned back in his chair, massaging his temples. Taloc, are you taunting me? A Lightning Lord arrives only to leave? A wrinkle crossed Owens face. Lord Alhusam is a just man, if we seek his aid with a task I would expect aid, so long as he is able. Ha! I need more than his aid, my task is beyond one man, damnitall! Its beyond a thousand men. Ten thousand magi combined would find the task difficult! Absurd even. Owen and Karnak frowned, avoiding the mans gaze. When alarm bells began to toll across the monastery. Two women appeared beneath Francois table, one carrying the other. Blood dripped freely from her stump. Francois summoned a ward between them, conjuring a wall ten feet tall and wide. An impenetrable barrier of force. Who are you? Nina, theyve got a shadow master! Weve got to leave. Called the woman with both arms. As she spoke a third figured stepped out of Lord Bishop Francois Pembrokes shadow, or rather, out of his chairs shadow. She carried two blades, a short obsidian dagger that somehow was forged into a wave pattern, and a longer blade of bright steel. Straight, clean, and seemingly capable of cutting through time itself. Lookout! Shouted Owen. But he was too late. Old as he was, Owens physical speed had long since abandoned him. He fell forward, planting his hands on the stone floor as Ninas obsidian dagger landed in Francois shoulder. The ward burst, annihilated. Owen tried to encase the Lord Bishop within a wall of stone, but his mana refused to move, as if the dark dagger petrified all mystical might. Francois gestured at the womans face, clearly intending to blast her with a golden beam. Old fool, read your own book. Muttered Nina, sounding almost bored as her straight blade swung in a downward plunge. Directly at Francois heart. His arms raised, trying to push her off him, but Francois was old, and been bedridden for years. Frail was more than his essence, it was his middle name. Lycan claws caught the sword, magical blade sliced through fingers, claws, a hand, and a forearm. Yet failed to stop the thrust at Ninas heart. Pain was no longer a disuasion for Karnak. He plunged his screaming stump home, thrusting three remaining claws into the womans chest. She screamed, ripping both dagger and blade away. But the champions jaws closed around her dagger elbow, biting through the arm entirely and displaying why Arlet had surrendered to the kings blade. Better to live and be whole, rather than win today and lose your honour tomorrow. Karnak caught Francois with his intact hand and tossed the man towards Owen. FLEE YOU FOOLS! He shouted, somehow managing to aim a kick at Nina. She evaded, melting into the shadows. The other women ran into the shadows as well. Damn bitches. Growled Owen, activated the stored spell in his runic bracers. A flaming sword burst from his hand, sailing through the air to pierce the single unwounded assassin. Blade burst from her bosom, piercing her heart as the women fell into a pit of shadows and vanished. Whatever power suppressing them lifted, Francois immediately summoned balls of light to banish the shadows. Then took a moment to purify and heal his wound. His own safety assured, the Lord Bishop moved to check Karnaks wounds only to find the werewolf entirely intact. A strange contrast against the blood on his face and arms. Karnak wiggled his nose, spitting black phlegm onto the carpet. Karnak, indoors? Groaned Owen. Oh, sorry about the carpet. Francois cocked his head, just looking at the werewolf. His mouth opened and a laugh flew between his strict teeth. Ha! Damn the carpet! Im alive! Youre alive! Tis a good day! Shouted Francois. Ah, the bells arent tolling for us. He said, walking around his desk and retrieving a gold wrapped scepter. Lets give those cunts the same fucking they tried to give us! Chapter 91 Assassins Lady Elaras green eyes looked up and down at half of her assassins. Three had been pre-eminently successful, while three could not have failed in a more extreme manner. Nina, your task was the softer target! She hissed, gripping the cold hand of her slain assassin. My lady, we did everything as youve taught us, we scouted the monastery for weeks! Walked its halls. But they had a master of shadows! He arrived at dusk, after wed already moved into position. They concealed him within an earth magis room, a dark man. One of the Khereshi paladins by his look. He overpowered my own shadows and threw me out, even chased me through the shadowwalkC Elara whirled, slapping her across the face. Idiot! What a bald lie! Chased you through a shadowwalk? Thats not even possible! To even attempt it hed need to be a grandmaster! And this hidden high master just happened to hiding in the churchs sock drawer! Did you even practice the lie? Shouted Elara. Adelanea winced, closing her eyes. Fully expecting another blow. My lady, she tells the truth, I saw him emerge from her own shadow. Adelanea slew nearly a score of our targets before encountering the shadow mage. It sounds preposterous because it is! The damn mage was an elf, Id recognize those wind blades anywhere. Highlit his ears too. Broke my shadowshield and forced Adelanea and Beatrix back. Bea had to use Nyxs dagger to teleport away, then they shadowwalked twice after to be sure- Said Nina. Two scores of targets slain? List them. Ordered Elara, producing a list and slashing through names as they were reported. The sum, listed by classification, was fourteen Knights Templar, twenty four paladins who were fiercely loyal to Saint Liams goals, two felinid magi though their race could not be ascertained, and another score of felinid conscripts. The last was barely worth mentioning, they were collateral damage, unintended targets that Elara considered an unpaid bonus, though shed have to check for fleas later. Elara checked her list, running her tongue across her teeth as she tallied their victories against failures. You had four primary targets. The Vere bastard, Lord Bishop Pembroke, the chief financier, and the first captain of Talocandel. She said, noting that not a single one of them was on the list. I poisoned the financiers water, there should be a half dozen additional deaths tomorrow. It was meant to be a cover, kill off a few random targets to conceal our aims. Mistress, I swear I nearly had Pembroke as well! But the earth paladin and his pet werewolf, a damn champion! Chose that very moment to meet the Lord Bishop. When Adelanea and Bea shadowwalked away I had to expose myself early, and Tezcatlipocas dagger doesnt work against champions. Youve never trained us to fight werewolves, and he bested me. I have no excuses. Said Nina, hanging her head in shame. Bah, dumb bitch. I never taught you to fight them because theyll kill you. Champions counter our every skill, and a werewolf counters our poisons and subtler arts. You should have reported his presence immediately! No matter, weve crippled the church. And tested our weapons. I hadnt meant to test these so soon, but here goes Said Elara. She approached Beatrixs lifeless body. Retrieving one of artifacts from King Aldrics vaults, to a casual observer it appeared to be a simple box of ancient olivewood. Carved into a smooth roughly civic rectangle. The copper latch was lifted, and Elara withdrew one of the odd teardrops with a too long tail, then opened Beatrixs mouth. Upon seeing a corpse open to it, the teardrop came to life, suddenly squirting in a frenzy to fill the corpse. Oh gods. Whispered Adelanea. Nina was too cautious to speak. Or move. The teardrop wiggled its way down Beatrixs throat, like a life giving sperm of darkness. Her body began to twitch, the wound through her heart and torso sealing. First with shadows, then with pale flesh. She twitched, jerking oddly. Then she laid still. Unmoving. Is it supposed to do that? Asked Adelanea. Were the first to open this box in a thousand years. I have no fucking idea. Elara answered. Beatrixs gasped for air, making the three other women jump in alarm. Her blood red eyes shot open, blood flowing out of the whites as she stared around them. Then she screamed. Wailing so loudly that everyone covered their ears, and just as abruptly she stopped. Aw, what the hell Bea! Snapped Nina, watching as the woman groped her chest wound, feeling the new flesh. Bea was panting, ferociously gasping for air as if she had risen from hell itself and was struggling to trust her rebirth. What- ah- what did you do to me? Gasped Bea. The teardrops of Tethys. Said Elara with a shrug. Legends say they can bring the dead back to life, though it takes seven years for them to fully work their magic, upon which time theyll, come back up. Whispered Elara, running a finger from Beas chest wound up her bosom, over her throat, and under her chin. I have seven years to live? Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Elara held the box open, reading the ancient notes carved into the lid aloud. One drop will heal any injury, even death. Only that injury. NEVER TAKE MORE THAN ONE! Well, thats clearer than the legends. They say Tethys tears will cure any ailment. Though once seven years have passed, the magic loses its effect and must recharge. Im assuming youll continue to live, so long as you dont die again. Said Elara. Beatrix curled into a ball, her hand holding her throat. Bea, you look like youve seen a ghost. Are you alright? Asked Nina. The woman shook her head once. Nor would she ever speak of where she had gone or what she had seen. For there was only one answer. Bea had seen Pandoras true face, she had been dragged to the deepest pits of hell and reforged by Pandoras whims and whiles into a wretched thing. Liam found himself and the Khereshi Paladins at the gate of the royal college, a fortress meant to support their education and contain any magical mishaps that might occur. Protection that had clearly failed it. The bodies were visible from the main gate, despite Aldrics royal knights watching the entrance. Hold, the church has no business with the college today. Said a knight with silver epaulets. He was likely some lieutenant or captain, but Liam had never been good with ranks. They were almost as annoying as the two flies buzzing around him. Dumb gnats. Muttered Liam, making both flies explode with their own personal bolts of lightning. Like a super accurate bug zapping laser pointer. Sorry, I missed what you said. Could you repeat that? Asked Liam. The officer''s jaw was hanging open. Lightning Lord Liam died fighting Pandora! Yes he did, Im Lightning Lord Alhusam. Alhusam? Stormblade? Thank Taloc youve come to save us! Cried the officer falling to his knees and groveling at Liams feet. Supplicants like this had become common enough that Liam knew the swiftest way to answer them. He backhanded the officer, slapping him just hard enough to knock him down. Then walked away, not stopping to explain anything as he mentally swept the college. Everyone was dead. Even the damn horses and pigs had been murdered in their sleep. Damnitall, get these pigs to a butcher, this is a criminal waste of bacon. Said Liam. He hadnt meant to be dark, only meaning to salvage something from this disaster. But Owen cracked a laugh and Velena, still wearing her absurd dress, chuckled. Colder than ice, remind me that you need your beauty sleep, otherwise you turn into a destroyer of cities. She said. I found your sister. But your grandpa is dead. Same with your father. Said Liam, dropping a philosophical bomb. There are no magi still alive in the college, I can sense a few of their experiments, and a few servants trapped in the walls, but every mage here is dead. Said Liam, marching through the college and scanning it. Theyre all dead? Gasped Owen. I- I have a family? Whispered Velena. Yep, Velena Vere, of the Vere Mark. But you might have to kill your sister if you want the title. Not a big deal right now. Youre coming to Greenwood first anyways. You wont have to make any big decisions until we take a trip to visit Moriel Nekohiro. Mori-eel cat hero? Muttered Owen, butchering the name into the Khereshi equivalent of dark kitty hero queen. What a stutter. Said Liam, bending over to examine a slain mages corpse. Perfectly straight slash ran across his throat. Both carotids and jugulars had been severed in a single attack. This man had been lucky, probably never even felt the steels bite. Similar precision marked the corpses, but they held little interest for Liam. Though he was careful to seek out and slip magical items, staves and weapons to his Paladins. Francois will have to abandon Talocandel. No way he can fill in the magis role and his own. If hes dumb enough to stay then Aldric will let the church bleed instead of his own forces. Bastard. How many artifacts did he give the church? Royal knights made themselves very scarce at Liams open heresy. No wanting to be anywhere near the Lightning Lord. Ah, it seems we received a thousand and a half artefacts, or thereabouts, and the other forces nearly ten thousand. Damn fool. Tell Francois to abandon Talocandel with all haste. I want the southern road secured. Well conserve the crusades armies there and cede the most violent territory to the monsters. Itll be a pain in the ass, but well have to maintain a two nation approach. Greenwood in the North and the southern states. Starvation is the bane of all enemies, so well protect the richest farmland first. Owen, I hate to require this of you, but Ill need an earth mage of your caliber to bring the other road crews up to par. Ha, do you take me for a lazy man lord? Said Owen. You do snore terrible loud. Vibrated the whole wagon on our way north. Said Liam, scratching his stubble. Well, it was more than stubble, he was rocking a full beard now, coming up on two inches in length. Twerp. Muttered Owen. Four Legions already have sages who are repeating our powerleveling. They should be able to connect every fortress from here to Vere within a month. Then that is how long Francois has to empty the churchs treasury. He should probably buy all the magic items he can, real stealthy though. Keep it on the down low, like buying weed for the professor. Said Liam. Velenas eyebrows knit together. Lord, youre doing it again. Liam ignored her, tossing her a ring with three rubies in it. Still warm from the dead mans finger. That ought to boost your firepower. Pun intended! Said Liam. Elves are supposed to be ancient and wise! Not snarky little tarts! Ancient? Wise? Cmon, I''m only five. Liam turned to Owen, Whatll happen first? Velena going gray or me being wise? My lord, youre already very wise. Its just, sometimes your jest and glib conceals- ahem, surpasses all wisdom. Said Owen. Liams mouth dropped in surprise, feigning offense. Tis mutiny most fowl! For my chief paladin to serve me crow! The trio was quiet for a moment. Allowing their frowns to lift upward into smiles. Somehow managing to find a moment of humor, despite the carnage around them. Chapter 92 The River to Portress Sintra Liam abandoned Talocandel, skipping meetings to bury the church and colleges dead within the royal colleges grounds. Erecting a quartz headstone above each grave, he inscribed names where he could, descriptions or a bust of their faces when names could not be found, and for the rare few who lacked names or faces, a list of their personal effects. With Owens paladins the task was completed in a day, and half of the fulminonimbus legions abandoned the capital, protecting their families and noncombatant members out of the city. Velena watched them go, walking with them to the citys edge. Where she stood on the walltop, watching fifteen thousand people set course for her home. Four wagons led the way, laying down a sandstone road, just as Owen had shown them. Confusion filled the city, shocked at the churchs sudden flight. Though that quickly twisted into rage and hate as they saw the dead members be carried to the college. Many sought to find fault in the church, but even the Lord Bishop had been wounded, forcing the paladins to tighten the security on their inner sanctums. Patrols ceased. No college magi fought on the walls, for the few who survived withdrew into the care of King Aldrics court. Where each was protected by a dozen knights, all wielding new magical gear. All transpired under Liams mana sight. The world divulged its comings and goings to the master of magic, who spent his day at the docks, building a barge of quartz that put even the royal flagship, HMS Aldric, to shame. With only a few interruptions from aquatic wyverns and sea serpents of peculiar length. Though they were trivial distractions when he could control the water within their gills, proving how difficult it was to fight when the substance you breathed suddenly froze and slashed through your spinal cord. Chum filled the Yrendel, with lesser magi and sailors fishing the corpses from the water. I wonder what filet o wyvern tastes like. Hey Quetz, how does wyvern taste? Ick. Rough going down, and rougher coming up. Those bastards are the worst kind of scaly. Liams brows knit together. Oh uhm, thanks. Note to self, dont ask a snake for dietary concerns Thought Liam, returning to his boat making. The trick about boat construction was simple, anything floats, so long as you can make the overall density lower than the water around it. Which is why metal boats floated great, since their strength was high, but also thin, allowing a huge internal volume that reduced the overall density. Which was not true of quartz. It was strong, and rigid, but what would happen if they hit a rock? Hey Owen, have you ever run aground on a boat? Called Liam. Ah, yes sir. We ad a junior helmsman and he properly dicked his draft. Got us stuck till I pushed him off the rocks and plugged the hull. Owen shook his head. Saw him five years later, still sailing. Good for him. Even idiots need jobs after all. Can you hit this barge with some rocks? Try and sink her. My lord! Youve spent all morning working on her! Shes beautiful. Quit blowing smoke up my ass and plow her! I dont think shes sound and the last thing I want is for the whole damn kit and ka-poodle to sink with us on it! Snapped Liam. Bloody heaven. Grumbled Owen. Duty came before beauty, and Owen proceeded to conjure a sandstone pillar from the docks mud, slamming the pillar into the hull hard enough to bounce the crystal barge out of water. Like glass, cracks shot across the entire ship, her rigidity proving her undoing. For a boat needed to flex. Otherwise it would crumble and shatter. Damn. So much for plan B. I really wanted to knock Phaedras socks off. Guess the normal boats will do. Ordered Liam. At his command the paladins breathed a collective sigh of relief, after all, the trio of galleons theyd already procured were more than suitable, and unloading them to load another ship was the worst form of hurry up and waste time. Yeah yeah, count your lucky stars! Grumbled Liam, flying onto the boat. Magic gets stronger with use, and unlike your cock, you should always be playing with it! Liam shouted. Taloc preserve us. Echoed around the paladins. A smile spread across Liams face, he hadnt realized just how much he had missed these Khereshi orphans. It was like Owen, Velena, and even the other paladins were slowly becoming more than servants, or meatshields, or even friends. Karnak bounded to Liams side, wearing gauntlets and an odd mixture of armor strapped across his body. Most of it gilded and far too fancy. Some Cobscenely wealthyC knights had taken to acquiring multiple sets of armor, some practical suits free of embellishments or excessive gold. While others were nearly entirely made of precious metals, entirely unfit to stop a butterknife, let alone a live blade. Where did you get all that gold Karnak? These? Lord Pembroke gave it to me as a gift. Told me he was grateful for saving his life, and maybe next time these gauntlets can save your carpet. Said Karnak, as if saving carpets was a supremely important task. Oh, uh- how kind of him. Said Liam. Mana was flowing into the pieces of armor at a curious rate, more than enough to power several fireballs. Ah, enchanted gear. I look forward to seeing what you do. Velena was the last aboard, upon her arrival they departed, with Liam giving them a localized tailwind to sail up the Yrendel river. Large ships like these multidecked galleons were not considered prey by the aquatic fauna, and passed without disruption northward. Sailing for hours. Liam cut off his tailwind, not because he lacked the power, but because it was boring. Captain, sail us a bit closer to shore, Im going to cut down a tree and drag it behind us. Ah, uhm Yes sir. Said the ships captain, an older member of the fulminonimbus human cadre. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. The rudder was tilled, and the ship began to near the shore, drawing ever closer. Mana flowed around Liams will, a sudden gust bending a lonely tree. A thick windblade slashed through the trunk, cleaving the trunk. It crashed wholesale into the Yrendel, where Liam formed a raft of ice to bring it behind the galleon. Two ropes were tied to the ship, and Liam flew himself and a brave crewman to the floating log, where the crewman anchored the icelog. Before both men returned to the galleon. Lord, you fly as if its nothing, is any affinity beyond your reach? Owen asked. Thinking in affinities is fine Owen, helpful even, but Liam wiggled his nose, thinking, Magic is more complicated than I would have guessed, I suspect that when Taloc returns, the level cap will change, and an underlying system, or maybe we should call it a primordial system? Anyways, that will be revealed in full. Said Liam. Taloc, returns? My lord, his return marks the end times. Ragnarok, the apocalypse! Yep, but hey, Kheresh has seen three of those now and its still standing. Could be worse. Could be worse?! Shouted Owen, leaning against the mast for support. Aye, Said Velena, summoning a dozen flaming blades. A hydra could squat in your cereal. Owen whirled on her, about to ask what the crazy bitch was on about, and then he followed her swords. All dozen of them pointed towards the disturbed bank, where Liam had cut the tree. Standing there, one foot on the stump was a green scaled monstrosity. Its snout was long, filled with razor teeth, shocks of pointed scales grew in clumps around its head, neck and back. While a dorsal ridge ran the length of its spine, almost as prominent as a spinosaurus, but thicker and more pointy. Hydra? HYDRA! TO ARMS! Shouted Owen. Liam readied a bolt of lightning, when he caught the hydra looking at him. The dark eyes held the glimmer of intelligence, a shine that only humann eyes seemed to possess. Hold! All of you! Hold Fire! Shouted Liam. My lord, tis a hydra! You cant talk to it! She is one of Pandoras favored children! Owen Cried. I ordered you to hold! Snapped Liam. Quetz, where are you? Cant find Karceia, she wandered offC Liam beamed an image of the wingless dragon in front of him to Quetzalcoatl. Oh, you found her. Bro THIS is what you call a hydra! Shes a dragon! Not a small one either! Where are her extra heads? Doesnt have any, cause Ive killed all the assholes who tried to give her some. Allways the cheek with you. Sighed Liam, wondering how a cheekless serpent gave him the most. Clear the deck! Were bringing her on board. It was Velenas turn to curse. What the fuck! Its Pandoras daughter! Shell eat us alive! This isnt one of Talocs mounts, Tufan, that is a hydra! A city destroyer! Devourer of hordes! Liam flew past her, floating until he was just out of biting range. Karceias fangs reflected the suns dwindling light, gleaming like rows of daggers. And Liam was suddenly wishing he had backed up a few more feet. Can you understand me? The wingless dragon cocked her head, nostrils flaring as she scented the air. Then her head rose and dipped in a nod. Alrighty, Im gonna pick you up She blinked. A long slow blink. As if to say, really? You think youre gonna pick me up? Liam summoned all his wind, trying to lift the semi truck sized creature. Bushes scattered, torn to twigs, trees bent away from the howling gust. Her legs lifted off the ground, rising two feet, and only two feet. As her back legs never left the ground. The spell failed, too far beyond Liams skill to control but it did give him an idea. Her front legs were webbed, while her tail was like a cat-o-nine tails whip, with more tendres coming off of it than Liam could count. Hydras were semi aquatic, or at least this one was, be it on the merit of heritage or by the random curse of mutation all gorgons endured. Fine. Lets see if walking on water is easier. Muttered Liam, zipping around behind the hydra to land on the bank. Promise not to take a nibble? Called Liam, receiving another head nod. Quetz, is karc- Kari! Gonna try and eat me? Again? No. But I wouldnt roll around in tasty things. She can get a bit hangry. How does a snake even know what hangry is?! Thought Liam, keeping that to himself. Tapping into his least exercised affinity, Liam began to pull heat out of the water, rapidly cooling until ice began to form a sheet, then he formed a lip on the ice sheets edge, using that to slow the water flowing beneath it. Water began to pool, stagnating under the ice sheet, which in turn created more ice. A sort of positive feedback loop that ended with a five foot sheet of ice. Then the most confusing event occurred. The hydra looked at the ice, then looked at Liam, and whimpered. Like she was a puppy about to get the squirtbottle. Oh youve got to be kitten me! Go on, get on the ice. How else are you gonna get onto the boat? We dont have a dock, and if you think the dingeys will hold you, well, youre sillier than I am! Besides, we cant just have you swim over there and capsize the galleon! Theres no way for you to board her without some kind of platform. She whimpered again, a baffling noise that seemed impossible coming from what was Cto all observersC a dragon. She stepped onto the ice, wincing as the cold leeched into her skin, but it held her weight, even as she scrambled onto the sheet, moving to the far edge and spreading out her weight. Liam hopped on after her, realizing her back began where his ears ended, approximately eight feet tall. If this is a baby. Daaaaaaammmmmmn, Medusa was right. Larger than mountains. I wonder if shell enjoy eating hellhounds A little water mana trickled from Liam, moving the ice across the water. Lernaean claws tensed, carving foot long gouges in the ice sheet. Cracks splintered across the ice, oh so familiar to the failed quartz boat. Whoa, easy does it, youll be fine. Called Liam. Another whimper escaped the hydra, this time loud enough for Owen to hear. What in Talocs name is our lord doing with- with that! muttered the old man. Captain Jack Pigeon shouted at the crew, ordering all to the opposite side of the ship. Paladins, knights, and sailors jogged away from the edge, giving the hydra easier access. Slowly now, reach up with one leg and transfer your weight to the ship without lifting any other legs. Steady, steady, ah, there ya go! Called Liam, still deeply confused on why he was treating the literal myth like a puppy. A galleon of this size was generally crewed by a hundred sailors with a compliment of a hundred marines, though both crew and soldiery had been reduced to ship more paladins northward. A questionable choice due to the initial lack of warriors aboard the Silver Hind. Though with the addition of a Lernaean hydra, well, there would not be a want for combatants any longer. Liam flew onto the deck, finding the hydra wrapped around the central mast, with her tail sprawled across the deck, and her head peeking over the side railing. Somehow she was shivering fiercely, as if the ice had stolen her warmth. A critical threat for a cold blooded creature. Velena. Keep our newest friend warm. Friend? FRIEND? Tufan! Its a hydra! You should know the legends better than all of us! Shouted Velena, not at all pleased to be appointed as snake-mom. Legends are wrong, changed by the last servants of Pandora to keep her enemies from uniting against her. Said Liam, knowing that was at least partially true. Just keep her warm til we reach Sintra. Portress Sintra, the sea of snakes. Muttered Captain Pigeon. Aye Aye! Shouted Liam, already planning some new decorations for the city. Hope they like glass. Although How are they gonna take baths in a glass house? Chapter 93 Ladies! I’m Home Two weeks after Liam adopted a hydra, the trio of ships was making excellent progress up the Yrendel river. With the Silver Hind in the tail, powering all three ships forward with wind. When his mana ran dry, the water magi plied their skills, pushing the ships forward with their powers, and finally getting their sweet revenge on the earth magi who had used them as batteries for oh so long. I feel like a squeezed canteen. Muttered Owen, giving Velena a jealous look. His redheaded compatriot smiled, and spared a wink for the old man, then returned to her place atop the hydras back. Occasionally rolling a fireball across the pseudodragon, like one might roll a yarn ball between a cats legs. I tried to live a just life before Taloc. Why would god send me to Hades? Said Owen. Cheer up old man, otherwise youll never see when the river widens. Once it does, twill be a few hours til we land. Said Liam. Captain Pigeon wiggled his grey mustachio, nodding once in affirmation. Indeed, never thought an elf could make us sail so swiftly. You wouldnt happen to be in need of employment would you? Wind magic could revolutionize our fleets! Ha, you can have him. Just keep an eye on the wort, he likes to stick his nose where it doesnt belong. Always running off and bringing flying serpents or hydras home and asking if we can keep it! Owen retorted. Im shocked and offended by such slanderous lies! Said Liam, a smile spreading across his face. I never ask! Owen threw up his hands, and Captain Pigeon let out a chuckle. Mirth once more spreading across the crew. Between Quetz and Liam and the handful of water magi, the travel time had been cut to one sixth the expectations. Due to a combination of suddenly having power to journey against the current, and an effectively endless supply of mana. Which was fortunate, because the hydra consumed more of the aetheric magic than it did fish or food. Though she always made space for freshly caught eels. A delicacy that seemed like the rivers main inhabitant, existing in numbers far surpassing any logical ability for the river to support, and in lengths that surpassed the boats! Twin markers of Pandoras mettling hand. Yet they were all fodder for Quetzs hunger, and he often made a show of electrocuting eels then swallowing them whole, or feeding them to the hydra, Karceia. Ah, cant you smell it? Liam asked. The eldest paladin shot him a raised eyebrow. All I smell is burnt shitte! Exactly! Said Liam. It took a moment for Owen to realize what he meant, after all, there was a golden feathered snake swimming between three ships and a brilliant emerald hydra curled up in front of him. A duplex of spectacles that would confound most men. Owens eyes widened, and he dashed across the ship, throwing himself into the forward railing and seeing the wooden palisades of Sintra. Far more worn than hed ever seen before, yet thicker than ever with bulwarks of dirt and sandstone bricks piled high to plug the gaps. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Liam couldnt help but smile, watching Owen take stock of the city. He wanted to reminisce about it, but suddenly found himself unable to breathe, or see, as tears clouded his eyes. He was home. Rather, he had formally arrived in the lands of Greenwood, and the mercenary Portress of Sintra. Six naga sunned themselves on the docks, slithering into the nearby waters or onto the local rooftops to make way for the three galleons. Sails were tacked and trimmed, half furled as the warships coasted into the city. With armed men gathering on the docks to mirror the armored paladins on the prow. Even in Khereshetals darkest hour, when Calypso had petrified thousands and broke the nations will, when Duke Kheresh knelt in the desert sands for a week, he had not looked as worn as the Sintrans did now. But their eyes shone with something Liam had not seen in all of Kheresh, nor in the dead city of Ashera Thorne, or within the boundaries of Talocandel. A look that had never dazzled Sirins eyes, nor filled the hard eyes of the umbraquins in his final battle as Baron Green. It was that infinitely resilient light of hope. Every man seemed to be wounded in some way, with most missing arms or fingers, and certainly missing more than one tooth a piece. But most remarkable was the glow in their eyes. It seemed to declare with an exposed saber, that you might cut off their arms, hack off their legs, and even take their lives, but no one, not even the Arch Queen of humanity, Pandora, could deny them their hope. His nose ran, and Liam found he had to sit as the tears flowed down his face. He was home, he could even see the inn hed shared with Nyota, and the tower Rhendal had wove his machinations for Pandoras defeat in secret. A handkerchief dabbed his cheeks. Come now. We cant let some backwood brigands see our Lightning Lord cry. Whispered Velena. Then she proceeded to smother Liam with the handkerchief, clearly unfamiliar with tender gestures. He had to roll sideways and leap off the boat to escape her rough mercies, laughing as wind snatched him from the jaws of a swim and carried him over the docks to land before the two scores of militia. Familiar faces greeted him, often accompanied by familiar gorgons. Thalya the banana viper, and Theia the greenest gorgon with blood red eyes, both looked down from perches atop houses, carrying longbows so similar to Phaedras own and the steel bows that outranged ballistae. Liam didnt trust his voice, so he said nothing. Simply beginning to heal his people. Fingers were regrown, eyes replaced, scars remodeled to allow the ligaments underneath to slide and move as they were always meant to. When his own healing mana ran dry, he drained a stave, then another, and another, until there were no more staves with healing mana. Owen, Ill need your mana as wellC Stop. Ordered Quetz, using their link. Pace yourself you idiot. Look around! Rebuild the city, repair the wall and styme the suffering. Damnit. Shitfucker! Snapped Liam. spooking the men around him. Lord, Alhusam, are you alright? Asked Velena, pushing the crowd back a pace. Yeah Its nothing. Im just out of Healing mana. Taloc gives us bolts when we need bandages. Liam said, smiling weakly to the man in front of him. Healing will continue tomorrow, but for now, we must rebuild Sintra. Turn her into the same Palace I gifted the Lady Calypso. Owen! Call your magi, I expect a crystal palisade! Plug any gaps, and someone call Captain Jenkins! Oi, no need to shout, cleared my ears of all cocks and hear ya loud and clear. Said an unforgettable voice. Bonus photo gallery So, I''m doing the paperwork for the amazon pre-order right now. It should go live in a couple of days. The amazon market is a different market and I have to change the cover art. I like Nyota on the cover, but it''s very clear that she conveys a different message on amazon. I''m kinda forced into having just Liam on the cover. So vote in the comments and poll below on which picture you like the most. The official Amazon title should be "Lightning Lord Finds His One True LOVE Catgirl? 1. Stoic Liam Hands are good, it''s not obvious that this is AI, this is the best lightning. But beard doesn''t match hair, no background, the sword is jank AF. 2. face and head hair doesn''t match. otherwise no AI ghosts 3. second best in every way The face looks evil. Lightning is good but the hand is flexing muscles incorrectly. It''s an AI ghost but one people could overlook. (real painters do this sometimes, its not a huge deal). This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version. Background is a building. 4. Current frontrunner I see only one con to this, and that''s the awkward left hand. While it could be seen as a reference to when Quetz hit Liam with lightning and split his hand, it probably won''t be seen that way. Lightning is enough, the face is enough, the background is great. Easily the most balanced cover art I can come up with. 5. scholarly the hand is wrong, the lightning is coming from a something. but that face is quite good. It''s a lot more scholarly than the raw machismo of the earlier options. 6. Vaguely good. The guy is looking at the lightning, but also off screen. there is a background that contrasts the lightning sharply, and he is very dapper. There is something that could be passed off as the golem''s brass spear present as well. But that HAND!!!!!! AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH So annoying. 7. idk, it has all the right pieces but nothing speaks to me here. Chapter 94 Why We built roads All of Liams civil projects had come about because of one true desire, the quest to return to Nyota, selfish, but hed saved the world once. A happy wife was the least this world could offer. Owens magi never knew his thoughts, only performing the tasks ordered of them by their Lightning Lord, whod provided sufficient excuses until today, when they stood upon the Sintran palisades, a wooden fortification with decks built between watchtowers and the occasional staircase. All made of wood. Excellent material that was beyond plentiful in GreenWOOD, providing the dual purpose of utilizing the excess trimmings and giving the mercenary companies first hand experience in building a siege wall. It also allowed the Sintran hierarchy to cut the trees back on mercenary dime. Often training them with a constant cycle of maintenance on old woodworks. Portals were not training. The portal plague was an unmitigated disaster that required real fortifications. Walls that would make the Argos look like a sandcat-stle. Monuments to dwarf the five Crystal Palaces gifted to Calypso, for those trinkets had always been a test. Designed to suit another gorgon and modified to adorn Calypsos prismatic nature. Owen, noble paladins of Kheresh, we have journeyed across the continent to preserve this land. You have seen Khereshetals defeat, witnessed the siege of Talocandel, seen what the monsters can do in Beit Sarim, and what desperation looks like in Tarquima where the dead walk once more. Sintra was Liams third conquest, but that is what made it so precious. For it was his first victory, the first moment where he gained ground rather than lost it. We will commemorate that in stone. Build this wall with his victory in your minds and hearts. I have shown you the pattern of watchtower in Calypsos crystal fortresses, with ramps and stairs, murderholes, arrowslits, and crenelations. Build this wall as if it were made of watchtowers, and make the watchtowers as if they were the inner sanctum of our Crystal Palace. We shall make the name of Portress Sintra known around the world as the beacon of Talocs return! Now build! Shouted Liam. His impromptu speech was met by a hundred cheers, even the gorgons were joining in. Then the paladins got to work. Battlemages all, they began, first laying a foundation of quartz that sank thirty feet into the ground, before rising ninety feet into the air. Each segment of wall was built freestanding, with one end capped by an even greater watchtower. But the wall was more than a fortification, it was a fortress unto its own, with internal bastions and inward facing defenses, allowing a perpetual war where each segment could fight independently of the others. With blast doors of foot thick quartz to cut off each section internally. Such a feat was, by all colloquial knowledge Cpast and presentC, beyond mortal engineering. But Liam was a man of two worlds and three lives, able to imagine the modern and work in the ancient, mashing the two worlds to create something neither had ever seen before. All done with human tools forged from the dust of a dying city. It took the paladins an unbearable week to encircle Sintra in glass. Which was an eternity of hell for Liams heart. His wife was waiting a short flight away, he could probably fly there in a day, less if he built another teardrop. But the people of Sintra required healing. The wall required building, and the present magi could not do it alone. Upon the seventh day he could bear it no longer. Jenkins, we are going to Greenhaven. Now! Called Liam, Well, thanks for stopping by. You really left us with the nicest pair of pants Ive ever owned! Pants? Jenkins, weve heard tale of your gib all the way down in the desolate wastes of Kheresh! A smile slid onto the Watch Captains face. Well, it gets easier to keep my ears clean when Ive got a little bugger on the way. Gods, what if its a girl? Cant be twirling my cock around then! Shell have enough of them to worry about being my daughter. Gotta give her a fighting chance. And, if its a boy? Asked Liam. My boy wont have any trouble finding his own cock. I can promise you that! If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. Ah, I really should have seen that coming. Thought Liam, laughing at his old friend. Oh, Im borrowing six of your earth magi, dont worry, Ill give em back. New and improved. Borrowing six of my rock blockers! Only got nine presently. Arent you a thirsty lass. Jenkins shook his head, Any other man besides Liam I woulda splashed some water on his pants, but after you went and made Sintra harder than ever, Ill have to trust you. They shook hands, a farewell that just wasnt enough. Liam pulled his old friend into a hug, surprising Jenkins. Only to be equally surprised when the Watch Captain reciprocated, wrapping his arms around the much taller elf. Dont you dare go dying on us again. It would break her heart. He whispered. Ha, dont you know, elves last forever. Uhm, I mean, were immoralC IMMORTAL. Said Liam, correcting himself, suddenly finding it rather difficult to speak. Safe travels. Grunted Jenkins, a twinge sounding in his throat. Lord Alhussam, tell me thisss, whosse heartsstone do you carry? Asked Phaedra. Oh, ahem. Im an idiot. Said Liam, glancing around them. They were standing inside an inn, saying their goodbyes privately before departure. Owen and Velena were already outside the northward gate, One instructing the newest magi on road construction while the other was patrolling the area from hydra-back. At some point shed collected a wing of hellhound cavalry, with felinid men following behind a vaguely familiar eclipsiarch. One who was blossoming into the peaks of womanhood. Liam retrieved the heartscale, double checking they were alone before elaborating on its origin. When Khereshetal was being destroyed by Calypso I was able to broker a peace deal. As a reward for giving her a colony, Medusa named me as Hecate, and granted me her heartscale. Though I always thought Hecate was a female goddess. Gorgon claws reached for the heartscale, she paused. Unsure if this was information she truly wanted to know. Then ran one finger over the scaleC CRecoiling as if it bit her. Her gorgon eyes flicked open, and for the first time in Liams life, he met the gorgons gaze. A full powered beam of petrifying power, and saw only a womans eyes, vertical pupils, so similar to Nyotas own, yet a brilliant speckled jade iris that encompassed the entire eye. Liam glanced to Jenkins, then back to Phaedra. Medusa said that might happen, but I never wanted to test it. Her eyes snapped shut. Ssorry, you ssurprissed me. Tiss truly our motherss heartsscale, if you were any other man, I would sssay that you hold an open propossal from the matriarch of our race. Heartsscales take centuries to grow, and contain a portion of our power within them. That iss a great relic. Liam glanced down at the scale, running his fingers along its surface. It appeared rough, but that was due to a fine speckling of multiple colors. Under his fingers the scale was smooth as glass, warm, and entirely enigmatic. No matter how he pushed or pulled, the scale never responded to him, simply remaining as a sort of warm lump in his pants. Awkward and generally welcome. Dont start calling me grandpa, I have enough familial issues! Besides, I think this is just a grand gesture, a gift to symbolize our pact. Uhm, yeah. Anywho, stay alive till I can come back and finish Portress Sintras remodeling. Well do more than that. Answered Phaedra, her hand resting on Jenkins'' shoulder. Liam laughed as he left the inn, jumping onto the wagons and signaling their departure, though he was equally disturbed and curious about gorgon procreation. Their lower halves were quite large, thirty or forty feet at least, and men were closer to five feet than six in this age of unstable food production. So the geometry was a bit off axis. A hellhound interrupted his thoughts, by licking his face. Ah! What! Bleh! Gasped Liam, wiping his face as the palest hellhound hed ever seen tried to lick him again. Only to be stopped by its rider. Fluffy! Give him a break. Cant you see hes thinking big thoughts. Said an Eclipsiarch. Sorry about that, hes a bit too friendly sometimes. She said, pulling alongside the wagon and jumping onto his lap, then stepped across him to squish between Owen and Liam. Wiggling her tail and butt to clear the bench. Hi, Im Nora Green. You named a hellhound Fluffy? Of course, cause when he likes you all his flames feel like a really floofy friend! Hes very comfortable. You should try and ride him while Old-one teaches me earth magicks! Said Nora. Old-one! My name is Owen youC did you say your last name was Green? She did indeed Old-one! Said Liam, settling in for the show. Oh, erm. Ahem. I didnt realize Lady Green had a grown daughter. My apologies maam. Said Owen, trying not to flush red at a Lightning Lords heiress. A sight that kept Liam laughing all the way to Greenhaven. Chapter 95 HOME FINALLY Liams heart seemed to beat quicker with every passing tree. This was familiar ground, dirt he had trod in past lives. The familiarity brought with it a sense of surreal disbelief, as if he were home, yet not. Quartz lined the road, smoothing their path forward and cutting the traveltime in half. Man, Green really screwed his barony by never taking care of the roads. Muttered Liam, watching as Nora laid down a constant stream of mana. Truly. But Green was always a poor baron, hard to maintain a road without workers or income. Or magic. Said Liam. An overhanging branch stretched across the road, level with their faces. Liam reached out with his mana, ordering the branch to bend then autotomise. It detached from the tree, falling into the overgrown bushes along the road. Liam growled at the growth, knowing each road should have the surrounding wood cleared back at least fifty feet. Ill catch up. Said Liam, hopping off the wagon. Smooth quartz met his feet, and a lycan stopped to observe his master. Wind whispered through the branches, calling to Liam. His eyes fluttered shut, and aimed his manasight at a nearby tree, attempting to dominate the life mana within it. Wood shivered, but obeyed, offering its meager mana to the Lightning LordC CDying in the process. Liam repeated the process a dozen times, then used the mana to tear apart the trees. Not felling them as Paul Bunyon might, but literally tearing them into splinters and covering the ground with woodchips. Like a Divine-Lightning powered wood chipper. There was a substantial mana cost to the act, but Liams mana conversion was like a purring V12, able to absorb the ambient mana almost as quickly as he used it. And Greenwood was an oil rig. Possessing more ambient mana than any of the magi knew what to do with. Good, lets catch up. Said Liam, flying back to the wagon. Along the way he mulched the trees, laying down a carpet of chips that extended fifty feet on either side of the road, disturbing more than one aurochs cud and scattering a plethora of smaller creatures. Many of whom were not native to any human land. Beings that swallowed the mana, and came to dwell in an empowered country. To gather their strength. But to what end? Why does Pandora gain by sending all these random creatures here? Thought Liam, looking at a sloth with only a single oversized eye. Mr. Sloth had fallen out of one of the woodchipped trees and was now digging himself out of the chips, with all the speed of chilled molasses rolling downhill. Or a sloth that had drank a fifth of whiskey. Pandora, what even is that? Thought Liam, watching without pity as Karceia dug the sloth out and chowed down, ripping off its head before swallowing the body whole. Before Liam knew it, they entered Greenhaven, moving through the city with little fanfare. A few said hello, but the city went about its business, or curtseyed for Lady Nora and her Fluffy. A name that was becoming harder to ignore. They were going to make a legend out of her, instead of The Twelve Trials of Hercules, it would be Nora and her Flaming Fluffy Friend. Taloc help us. Thought Liam, flying ahead of the caravan. He zipped over the city, landing in Greenwood square, a flat courtyard that led up to the Obsidian Keep he had once called home. Where he found three figures standing alone. A panther so large it could only be an umbraquin, a blonde eclipsiarch with lynx tufts on her eartips, a grown woman now, but Liam recognized those ears. An entire life had passed while he had fought his way across the continent. But all those thoughts vanished when his eyes fell upon the lead figure. A sabertoothed serval with an intriguing, almost tigerlike fur pattern, not quite yellow, nor was it orange. Exactly as he had seen in Quetzalcoatls vision. Furana Green had come to meet him. They stared at each other for a few moments, looking the other up and down. Their noses tingled at the others scent, recognizing something familiar. Yet unable to grasp the truth. My name is Tufan Biliam Alhusam, Lightning Lord, friend of Medusa, and commander of Khereshs crusade to Greenwood. Said Liam, bowing first to the serval. Meow. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Dont you even start with that meowing! I know you can talk. Introduce yourself properly. Snapped Liam, recalling Nekohiros pampered life of and her personality that bordered on overly pampered asshole. Would Furana be the same? Shed be Nyotas heir, discipline might be impossible, especially if she was a shapeshifter. Furana pounced, shifting in the air to land on Liams chest, wearing a fitted dress of black and red that accented her hair and ears, emphasizing her tiger aspect. Dont you already know who I am? Tough-man Liam Alhusam. Said Furana, mocking his name as onlyC Sirin! Hissed Liam, inhaling deeply. Her scent was similar, different, but similar enough that it brough the desert sands back to him. It repulsed him. Made him want to electrocute the child in his arms an incinerate her until not even ashes remained. Mana crackled, answereing his will. Taloc only moves souls between dead bodies Liam placed his palm on Furanas chest, prepared to erase her from existence. How- no. Where is Furanas soul? Asked Liam. She opened her mouth in a sneer, about to make a crass joke when she saw the look in Liams eyes. One wrong word, and she would die. Whoa, you grew up. Liam pressed harder on her ribs, limiting her air flow. The umbraquin stood, advancing on Liam with intent. Lyra at his side. Until Furana held up her palm to them. We- ah- need to talk in- private. Said Furana, choking out the words. Her gasping had a visceral effect in Liam, for deep down within his soul, he knew this was his daughters body. How? He gasped, easing up the pressure. Liam, Whispered Furana, Its just like your letters guessed. Taloc only reincarnates souls into dead bodies. And Furana, well, she would have been stillborn. But good ol Taloc made mom carry me fur years. That fucking asshole. Tell it to mom. He would have held it longer too, if I hadntC ahem. Shoo. She began, interrupting her words to discourage the umbraquins approach. Lady Saryn! HE threatened your life, Nyota will skin me alive if any harm comes to you! Growled the Umbraquin, his baritone voice resonating in their chests. Liam took flight, rising twenty feet into the air and vanishing from sight and sound. The sudden movement made Furana tuck, wrapping her arms around Liams neck. His heart nearly stopped. Every part of him feeling his daughter cry out in terror at his actions. Which is the moment he realized it was impossible to harm her. He was physically capable of the deed, but his soul would never permit such a vile act. A multi year pregnancy isnt possible! Snapped Liam, furious at his impotence. Doesnt your snake have a direct link? Damnit. Ive been too scared to ask. Too terrified that Nyota found someone else. You blithering idiot. Mom cries herself to sleep thinking about you. Said Furana, tugging on Liams ears in furry. She tries to hide it but we all know she reads your letters in private. Didnt I raise you to take care of mom? Thats the worst god-damn pun Ive ever heard! Listen, we do not speak of Kheresh. Understand? Consider that the resting place of both our previous lives. It would only hurt Nyota Liams voice lost is fury, his eyes focusing on something behind Furana. She twisted in his arms, looking back to find Arlet escorting Nyota. Without a though his spirit magic guided him to the object of his desires, flying him forward to land in front of Nyota. Be grateful mom is so loyal. What with all the good men around, like Arlet, and Jenkins, and Matimeo. Dont be a perv- Oh man Having a grown woman in a childs body is weird. HA! Now you know how it feels! Snapped Furana. Yeah, it was ten times worse for me. I knew it, and you knew it too. Oh, and why didnt you bother telling me I was an elf?! Thats kinda an important detail. Furana shrugged, Sirin only slept with one man in her life, and he was human. Where you got these dumboes is beyond me. She said, pulling on Liams pointy ears. Nyotas ears followed their conversation, somehow hearing through the spirit barrier. She reached out a hand, intending to fight through the barrier, only for it to drop at her touch, revealing Liam and Furana. Ahem! Said Furana, clearing her throat. Allow me to present the Lady Nyota Green, Queen of Greenwood and her champion Arlet. Oof She finished, pausing as Liam Jostled her. Their reputation precedes them. Your name then mine. That is the way a princess should lead. Furana flicked her hair, Very well, but only because you recognize the supreme majesty of Saryn Furana Green. This is Lightning LordC --Liam. Whispered Nyota. Pupils dilated on three individuals as Nyota spoke, her word silencing the world. She prowled two steps forward, taking a large sniff of Liams chest. Uhm, my name is Tufan Biliam Alhusam Said Liam. He winced. Receiving the full fist from Nyota that he deserved. Her knuckles connected with his nose, breaking it, and laying him out flat. Which had the strange result of Liam falling onto a cushion of wind, half floating, half falling to the ground. His hands covered his nose and healing repaired the damage in a second. Though blood still trickled out of his nose. Ouch, buh I guess thas fair. Said Liam, finding an unexpected hand helping him stand. Arlet wrapped him in a hug, not letting go until Nyota knocked on his armor. You can cuddle later, but tonight, hes mine. She said, dragging him into the obsidian keep. Bonus Chapter Book 1 cover attempt redux. I''m just gonna throw out some other options. There were no clear frontrunners on the last go round so I cooked up a few more. 1. The sword is a bit short... 2. Ah, the thousand eye stare... Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. 3. Why do all these guys have perfect jawlines? 4. Is that a sword? Or are you just happy to see Jenkins? /s 5. This seems, extremely coherent. A bit grumpy, but hey, if you put on sixty pounds, you''d be grumpy too. Also, everything is center focused too which means when I crop the edges the good bits will be in focus. Chapter 96 Mom is the title cause MILF isn’t allowed It took a week before Nyota was willing to share Liam with anyone else, with most of that time spent discussing his travels. Though it took her several hours to recover after hearing about Sirins death. Absolutely insisting that she hold him in that time. It was a simple thing, but when his own tears began it became something else. Rivers of salt flowed down his cheeks, not ending for hours. All the while Nyota listened to him, combing his hair with her claws. And when the tears came so strongly he couldnt speak she sung to him. Taking him back to the first day theyd met. Their private sabbatical was only interrupted by curious eclipsiarchs, which was somewhat often as curious cats found ways to eavesdrop. Though Nyota started spanking them when she found Lyra hanging off the windowsill, her dress waving in the wind for half of Greenhaven to see. Not even Saryns ceaseless patrols could keep her sisters away, but they helped substantially, and kept the umbraquins from fulfilling their natural inclination to infiltrate. -then we laid a road on the way up to Greenhaven, well, I guess we had Nora do it, so she could power up. Think Taloc did something to you eclipsiarchs, one of your levels is a far greater power spike than a humans. She could probably pave Greenwood by herself now. Its cause were Talocs favorite. Answered Nyota, a smile creeping across her face. No doubts there! Youre my favorite too. Said Liam, landing a kiss on Nyota before rising from their bed. He strode to the wall, pulling back a tapestry that concealed a secret tunnel. --eep! Gasped Lyra, jumping in alarm so swiftly that her head bounced off the ceiling. --Ow! Curious cat-girl. Grumbled Liam, catching Lyra and dragging her into the room. Theyre not gonna stop til we tell them. Nyotas lips pursed, more than a little displeased at hearing this topic again. No. Thats final. It will only hurt the ones who knew Liam, and confuse the rest of the world! So what are we gonna do? Get married agC He paused to heal Lyras head, then pushed her out the door. Giving her tail a good swat to make sure it didnt get stuck in the doorjam. Maybe you can just be the Prince Consort. Oh god, Ive never been a fan of nobility. It seems like a good idea, but eventually the nepotism stacks up and brings the whole system toppling down. Plus, Im an elf now. Immortals are born and grow up in a different era than their subjects. If I were to take the throne then my natural assumptions would eventually be out of date. No, immortals should not rule over mortals. So I should cede my throne? No, you cant, Taloc made sure of that. Eventually you should retire and make one of your daughters replace you. I noticed youve already been putting them in charge of cities, nice touch. Nyota shrugged, finding her way into a proper dress and tossing pants at Liam. Thanks. Alright, we just wont clarify anything. Well head to Blackwood Castle, but I want to see the woman Nianas become. Then well create a fortress in Avignon along the way. Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. Nyotas arms slid around him, pulling him close. I wish youd never leave. Strong elven arms wrapped around Nyota, far stronger than Baron Green couldve dreamt of. Nyota, I came back. Ill always come back. CThe next dayC Wagons once more trundled along a quartz road, with Lyra, Nora, and most the earth umbraquins paving the way. First they pulled rocks and gravel from the surrounding forest to form a road base, a buried wall to prevent the ingress of roots and allow water to pass without washing out the road. Then Owen or one of his paladins created a layer of quartz three feet thick, and finally the weakest of magi, those few who could not cast without chanting, cut the road, leaving a seam in the quartz as the wagons passed. All the while, Liam deforested the road, leeching all life from the trees and using that life to lay down woodchips. Quetz slithered along the woodchips, apparently finding the coarse abrasive to be ticklish. His action compacted the chips, further preventing any future growth from ruining the road. Day turned into night as the caravan marched, and at each evening they created a crystal waystation. It was similar to a pyramid, yet there was a central tower for the night watch to keep guard. While the base was mostly hollow, with doors that sealed and latched. Each door was latched by three quartz beams, making it far too strong for bandits to batter in, and far too clever for animals. In fact, the paladins had come up with the design on their own, with no input from Liam. Leaving him to recline in the wagon and charge his rods. A process he was quickly nearing completion of. He hefted Owens staff, emptying the earth mana there into another staff before filling it entirely with lightning affinity. Earth was an odd affinity, unlike all others it seemed to require a substrate to work. Fire seemed to bring energy from nothing, a thermodynamic impossibility, but attempting the same with earth was mana prohibitive, even for Owen and Liam. An inequity that churned in Liams mind, water affinity created water, as did all other affinities, so why was earth so limited?-- CA tail swatted his nose, one of the sabertoothed servals climbing onto his lap. Unlike a common housecat these were lethal enough to survive outside of human protections, and were intelligent enough to know not to harm humans. But this serval was known to Liam. He lifted her by the scruff, meeting her meow with a glare. I shoulda guessed we would have a stowaway. I got permission from mom. Liams eyes narrowed, jaw working the thought over. You call her mom You called me mom. Is it any less true? We didnt exactly get to pick where we were reborn. Said Saryn. Liam set down the staff, a bit scared he might bludgeon his daughter to death with it. Taloc, I get you have limited access to this world other than dropping bolts, and I know that you had a reason for selecting these bodies, what with Gene getting his fingers all up into our genetics, but cmon. A degree or two of separation would have been so much more humane! Knuckles ground into the bridge of Liams nose, his second hand setting his daughter down. This is so fucked up. Really, what the hell Taloc. Can we agree to a truce? For mom? Asked Saryn. Her words rattled inside his skull, constantly ping ponging between a lethal lie, and the truth. Yet, Sirin had never thought about anyone other than herself Had she? He thought back to his time in Khereshetal, to the day he was born. From death threats, to never letting Liam go hungry. It had taken years to get her to think of a single other person, but now she claimed to be putting Nyota first. Killing you will only harm the woman I love. So we have a truce. Yay! Cried someone from the back of the wagon. Nora, dark furred eclipsiarch burst out of a barrel. She bounded forward, somehow pouncing from inside the barrel all the way to the wagons bench. Where she wrapped Liam and Saryn in a hug, squishing her face between elf and serval. One big happy family! I told you it would work Saryn. Oh god, how many catgirls did I just adopt? Thought Liam, already catching sight of Lyra sprinting from her own hiding place behind Karnak. Chapter 97 The gathering storm breaks (put this somewhere earlier) The wendigo stood atop a craggy outcropping, its antlers scraping the low-hanging boughs. Emaciated and towering, it licked the remnants of his last meal. An older man, too old to run. Too tired to fight back. Easy prey. Yet still he hungered. It surveyed the vast woodlands below. What once had been clean farmland around Mont St Michel was now a trampled wasteland, with corpses rotting in the sun. Wiyaga Cfor that was the name it had been given millennia agoC inhaled deeply, savoring the acrid scent of decay that permeated the air. Its lipless mouth twisted into a grotesque approximation of a smile. Soon, very soon, it would have enough strength to crack open the impenetrable black walls. A guttural growl escaped its throat as it descended the rocky slope. The minions awaited, a seething mass of nightmares given flesh. Demons with too many eyes and not enough skin. Monsters that defied description, their forms a blasphemous melding of man and beast. They writhed and snarled, barely contained by the Wiyagas domineering presence. As he approached, a hulking creature Cmore bear than man, with razor-sharp claws and matted fur caked with dried bloodC lunged at a smaller, serpentine entity. Without hesitation, the wendigo''s bony hand shot out, grasping the bear-thing''s throat. It lifted the monster effortlessly, bringing it close to his own terrifying visage. "You dare..." Wiyagas voice was a whisper of winter winds and cracking ice. The bear-thing''s eyes widened in terror, its struggles ceasing immediately. "I have no use for undisciplined beasts." With a sickening crunch, the wendigo crushed its throat, yanking forward to fully decapitate the bear. Before tossing the lifeless body aside. Beasts fell silent, their gazes seeking the master. "Better," Wiyaga hissed, addressing the assembled monsters. "But still not enough. Not nearly enough." It began to pace, elongated limbs carrying it through the mass of monsters. Hellhounds had been culled, the mercenary servals were murdered, and only Pandoras most faithful, those corrupted by her own visage remained. Each of Wiyagas steps left frost in its wake, a fraction of the wendigo''s essence. "The city walls mock us," he said, stomach rumbling as he pointed towards the battlements. "Their magics turn our kind into mewling, senseless things. You have been tested, these walls do not hold sway over your minds." He smiled, a toothy lipless rictus. Soon the moon will reach her supremacy, gather all of Pandoras children, for upon that night, we will feast! The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. A chorus of snarls and roars answered. The wendigo''s gaze fell upon a group of human shaped demons standing apart from the press of monsters. Hed tried eating them, but found them made of noxious smoke rather than blood and flesh. Inedible, yet intelligent. His new lieutenants. One such demon had sculpted his body into that of a minotaur, while the others shapes were more nebulous, covered in wiggling tumors and splotches of fur. Whose form rippled and changed with each passing second. "You," Wiyaga pointed one claw at the minotaur, "Report." The bull-headed creature stepped forward, dropping to one knee before its master. Elder Wendigo, I will sacrifice the herd so you may mount the walls. A low hum of anticipation rippled through the assembled monsters, this was excellent news. No ladder would support a wendigos weight, but a mountain of corpses just might. Wiyaga turned its attention to the other shapeshifters. "And what of our other endeavors?" The largest of the tumor riddled masses spoke, voice like dripping mud. We have infiltrated the city, ignore the bull headed buffoon, for we can open the gates upon your command great one. Said the mass, clearly pleased with itself. "Good good, but the spirit general defends the gates, she will not be so easily deceived. Bah, she is of no concern. The cat weeps over a dead manC Said the jello-man, interrupted by the wendigos claws wrapped around his throat. Shapeshifter," it growled, You have always been a fool. I have warned you thrice concerning the catpian. A fourth warning will not be made if you continue. Said Wiyaga, his smile turning feral. Inedible or not, you will be turned into fiber. He said. The ever-changing being solidified into a vaguely humanoid shape, its features an unsettling blend of tumors, inky flesh, and human silhouette. Yes, great one, we shall await your orders. The catpian shall be left to you, and only you may taste her flesh. Satisfaction coursed through the wendigo''s frigid veins. Piece by piece, the puzzle was coming together. "Excellent, Wiyagas voice dropped to a menacing whisper. Those who serve me well in the coming battle will forevermore feast upon the choicest morsels." The lieutenants bowed low, basking in their master''s rare promise. An oath of things to come. He said. With a gesture, the wendigo summoned forth several cages. Within them, bound and gagged, were felinid prisoners scouts and travelers unfortunate enough to have been caught in the horde''s path. "A taste," Wiyaga announced, "Of what awaits us all." The cages were opened, and screams filled the air as the lieutenants fell upon their prey. Flesh was rent in a carnival of blood, all the while Wiyaga watched dispassionately, his hunger quivering for a taste, yet holding back. He must leave space for the spirit catpian. She would surely slake his lust. One way or another. Felinid were slender, and their corpses were as inadequate as their lives. Leaving the lieutenants hungry. They scattered to the four winds, obeying the great ones commands. Gather more bodies, more flesh, and more mass for the coming siege of Mont St Michel. Chapter 98 Old Matimeo Niana laid in bed. Alone. Four blankets pulled over her head as she shivered. The wendigo was outside her window, and just beyond the gates that ought to have been impenetrable. It was coming for them, coming for her. A shudder ran down her spine, she couldnt face the beast. Not alone. She needed Liam and Matimeo to stand by her side To die for her. *Slap* Nianas hands found her cheeks, chasing away the thought. Liam was already dead, he couldnt save her now, and Matimeo lay dying in the central chapel. Her magic whispered across the city, telling her of all comings and goings. Without Niana the soldiers had fought, expending their arrows and guiding the hulks to and from the killing fields. Spears were collected, arrows retrieved, but each day there were less darts, less defenses. When they were out, it would come. A knock thudded against the door, three knuckles alerting Nianas cursed ears. Niana, come quickly! Its Matimeo, he asked to see you. Called a husky voice, one that had been crying. Go away! Niana, please, I cant hear his heart beating anymore. Today really is his last. Matimeo, her protector, the one who had secreted her out of Blackwood castle, the one who had kept her alive. Kept her secret, no matter what it took. Even cutting off her ears and tail, Matimeo had helped her through it all. But now he was dying, going the way off all the earth. Tears leaked from Nianas eyes, she couldnt stand to look at Matimeos dying face for even a second longer, not when she was this weak. Better for him to not see her at all, so he might remember her as the strong woman he had raised, and not this broken fraidy cat. Niana, Said a whisper inside her mind, startling her so badly she leapt out of her skin. Its time I passed on my letters to you, mementoes of your father Liam. Said Matimeo, using his light affinity to whisper into her mind. NO! She shouted, tears streaming down her face. Youre probably worried about how Ill think of you, but a few tears wont undo the pride I feel for having raised you. Youve become a fine woman, A watch Catpian that will stand alongside Liam in all the legends of tomorrow. Come see them Said Matimeo, his voice trailing off as his magic faded. Tears were streaming down her face faster than she could blink them away. Niana snatched the Fang of Quetzalcoatl, shuddering as her fingers closed on the obsidian scabbard before sprinting out the door. Claws digging into the wood for greater purchase as she sprinted through Mont St Michel, sobbing as she ran. The spirits within her cloaked her passing, helping her to conceal some of the shame. Her underlings counted on Niana to be strong, her strength was their strength, if she wept then the entire city ought to weep and bleed before the end. Today, Matimeo was dying. The thought cut deeper than any blade ever could. She had not spoken it aloud, but she knew the truth in her bones. For all his brilliance, the venerable Archbishop could not outlast times march. Hed been old and gray, breathing his last when Pandora had come, yet now his time was truly coming to a close, and Matimeo Cher MatimeoC was succumbing.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. A piercing gust of wind swirled around her, snapping at the edges of her cloak. Niana winced. It felt as though the very elements understood her suffering more than she could. She shook her head and forced herself onward, each step falling heavier than the last as she hurled towards the chapel. Finally leaping through an open window and dashing through the obsidian chapel and into the private cloisters of the archbishop. The corridors within the room were dim, lit only by candles sputtering their last breaths. Muggy with the thick smoke of incense. She passed familiar faces, townspeople, militia, servants, and guards each sitting in the chapel with their heads bowed. Offering prayers to a god whom they had never known, to an idea of humanitys protector that was only a half-truth. All could sense the gust of wind, and knew it was her. They owed their lives to her, not just once, but a hundred times over. It was only justice for her to claim the last few seconds of Matimeos life. Ah, Niana comes, please, let us speak in reverence. Whispered Matimeo, clearing the room. Atop his simple bed of worn linen, Matimeo rested. His once-vibrant face was pale, his skin thin like parchment, and his breath came shallow. Niana approached quietly, heart hammering in her chest. Mouth dry. She had faced down death before, had faced enemies twenty times her size and won, but this this was different. This was their home. When distant paladins came to search for eclipsiarchs, she had hidden under this very bed. This was the room where Matimeo had kept her safe, even potty training her, for no one wasted such niceties on a slave with no parents. They could piss where they lay, or learn to hold it while being chained to a wall. So many memories were here, all with Matimeos smile. He had never raised his voice, nor did he swear or treat anyone with an unkind word. When the people were gone Niana appeared at Matimeos bedside, her head buried in his blankets. Unable to look at him for fear of meeting his eyes. Let it out Niana. He whispered, stroking her hair. No! He chuckled, I have wandered this earth since the humans imprisoned Taloc- ack- He coughed. Niana couldnt stop herself, she caught his hand, and held it to her cheek. A vain attempt to keep him in this world. Niana, I will always love you, just like Liam an Nyota love youC --Then dont leave me alone! Not again! Youre all I have left! Cried Niana. Nyota still lives, and loves you still. And I doubt Nora or Lyra would be happy to hear those words leave your lips. He whispered. They arent here! I cant- I- Can. You were the first to awaken, you are the First Found child of the Lightning Daughter. In time, you will understand fully, but today- ahem. Ack, bedside table. He gasped, falling into a fit of coughs and then lying very still. Nianas ears listened to his breathing, making sure he was still alive before searching the table. Inside it lay a scepter full of light mana, and several transcribed copies of Saint Liams letters. Taloc himself gave me that staff, and all these years later it has served me well. It was once the deciding prop that permitted me entry into this church of blasphemy. Use it well Nia. He whispered. I cant use holy magic! She shouted, unable to control her volume. Snot began to leak out of her nose, watery phlegm from tears. Matimeo beckoned her close, patting her head as she knelt at his side. The greatest reward Taloc has ever granted me He breathed hard, struggling to speak. Voice dwindling as he pressed on. Was meeting you. He whispered, spending his last breath on what was most precious. Niana heard his body go still. The lack of breathe, the stillness of his heart. Matimeo? Cmon, wake up. She said, putting a hand against his forehead. It was already cooling, a noticeable chill next to the innate warmth of Pandoras cursed obsidian. Nianas heart clenched. Mind understanding the truth but heart rejecting it. Matimeo. Matimeo! MATIMEO! WAKE UP! She screamed, loud enough for the whole city to hear. But the old man was gone, his soul departing for the elysium fields of Talocs promised lands. Where there was no slavery, no vivisections, or any other brutal regimes. Though it would be an incomplete paradise until those who were most precious would join him. Which would not be as far off as he hoped. Niana wailed, howling her grief as the last friend she had in Mont St Michel died in her arms. Chapter 99 Mont St Michel is breached. Saul Earthshaper chanted the words of moving stone once more, this time rolling two hundred pounds of round boulders up the obsidian stairs of Mont St Michel.s wall. As the rocks flowed upwards, their edges rounded, magic reshaping them into nearly perfect spheres, ideal for dropping on skulls. Ah, good morning Saul, you pay your respects to Matimeo yet? Asked an older militiaman, his blond hair trimmed short to better seat his helmet. Aye, paid it while he lived, and I''ll be the one to seal his grave. Best to let others see him now. Said Saul, reciting his chant once more and stacking the boulders against the exterior battlements. Pascal eyed the rocks, letting out a sigh. Wish we still ad arrows. Theyre just outside the wall, if you fancy a jaunt, Im sure a strapping warrior like yourself could fill his quiver in a minute. Answered Saul. And get my dick ripped off. In half that time. Snapped Pascal, picking up one of the ten pound spheres and tossing it. It was a casual toss, but they both watched it fall, picking up speed til it cracked open a hellhound. Skull shattered, brains squirting out the nose as the beast slumped, its tongue still licking the air, trying to reach the obsidian wall. Nice shot. Said Saul. Pascal grunted. The way they twitch afta you crack em. Never stops being creepy. I love the sound it makes. Really lets you know theyre dead. Said a deep voice behind them. The third man picked up a rock with both hands, aimed carefully, then shot it like a basketball, one hand pushing, the other guiding. It plummeted, as rocks are known to do, and landed squarely on a scorpions head. Oooh. Winced Pascal, whistling as the audible crunch reached them. Jets of some pinkish fluid shot out of the scorpions head. Spasms wracked the arachnids body, only to cease abruptly as all legs curled underneath it in death. Nice shot Clawd! Said Saul. See, it''s satisfying. Really lets you know theyre dead and that one less monster wonders the world. Said Clawd, spitting over the wall as if to say good riddance scum. Aye, guess so. Said Pascal, repeating a phrase his wife had often berated him for. But she was gone, along with most of Avignon. Pascal glanced down the walls, seeing a full three fourths of the walltop occupied by felinid militia. Former slaves who were filling out nicely. It left him with a strange feeling in his chest. Hoping that one of these men would make Niana happy, give her some abs to distract from Matimeos death. For the loss of the strongest felinid did not mean all strength had left Mont St Michel. He did not expect to see that hope walking up the stairs. Lady Niana! What an unexpec- Welcome! Said Pascal, snapping to attention and saluting her. Saul and the surrounding felinids joined in on the salute. Dont salute now! There are enemies to squish. Get back to it. She ordered. Yes my lady! Shouted the men, picking up rocks and aiming them with newfound strength. My lady, the walls are safe for today. All thanks to your past interventions. Please, do not burden yourself with the minor troubles, not when- uh, not if you have larger concerns. Said Pascal, trying not to pick at the fresh wound of Matimeos death. Niana often spoke in a childish manner, as felinids were often want to do, since they matured physically before their speech could fully mature. Leaving them with odd tendencies towards the juvenile. But that was not a sign of immaturity. Niana had escaped slavery, fought at Lightning Lord Liams side, and been the last one to escape Pandora. Her courage stood above all in Mont St Michel, as did her cunning. A fact made true only by Matimeos passing. I am the one who decides where we stand and where we will fall. Said Niana, stepping onto the battlements where she balanced on the smooth obsidian. One hand carried the rod of Taloc, and the other hovered near Quetzalcoatls fang, ready to draw the blade, yet forever reticent to call upon its vicious power. For there was alway a blood price to pay for drawing the godslayer. Yes maam! Snapped Pascal, straightening a bit at her words. A smile found its way onto his wrinkled face. Half relief, half pride in his Ladys inner strength. The sky was a haze, not overcast, yet darker than it ought to be. Winters breeze often cooled Mont St Michel, but today the wind had stalled, leaving the city to stew in the fog of nightsoil. Nianas ears twitched, facing the forest. Pascal raised a hand, signaling all to halt, an order that passed from Clawd to the next soldier and continued recursively along the wall. Silence. Along the walltop all felinid ears began to twitch, aiming for the forest. Dense, five years overgrown and untended by humans or fire. Branches blocked any view, while sticks broke beneath the passage of large beasts. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. Were under attack. Sound the call to arms. Said Niana, conjuring her own spell to wake the sleeping hulks. Within her den Clittle more than an empty warehouse connected to a grain siloC the largest hulk, Dot, stirred awake, grateful to hear her masters clarion once more. It was time to feed. More than that, it was time for all the hulks to feed. Atop the walls, Pascal held an Aurochs horn to his lips, blowing it in a deep bellow that alerted every man woman and child in Mont St Michel. Women found blades, for monsters enjoyed the taste of tender flesh, children ran for the chapel, Joining the men who were already barricading the entrances, preparing spears and multiple layers of defense. A dozen horns took up the call, echoing through the city until it felt like the heavens themselves had opened and were singing Talocs return. Niana drew the fang, knowing blood would soon run free. But as she grasped the blade, the ID that lived within the sword finally stirred. An intelligence always known to Niana, yet never in her conscious thought. you are not the lightning daughter. It whispered. Niana hoisted the blade in front of her, holding it vertical, with the scimitars guard near her lips. I am the lightning daughters heir. Her eldest daughter. Heed me now and slay her enemies, for you are the blade that must strike true. Whispered Niana. Liesss. Said the blade. You are not her heir. Nianas teeth slipped past her lips. Semantic cunt. I am her First-Found. First Acolyte of Saint Liam Green, and rightful protector of Mont St Michel, the Lightning Daughters northernmost holdings! Obey me! She hissed. First-Found Whispered the blade, once more falling asleep. Bastard. You worthless ingrate! Why wake up to abandon me in our time of need! Thought Niana, lowering the blade as the first wave of monsters came into view. Scores of hellhounds ran towards the wall, sprinting as if their lives depended on it as the wendigo lashed them with black fire. Each stroke stole the flames from their hides, leaving long bleeding sores wherever it touched. They were sprinting onward now, coming too quickly, rushing forward in a mad frenzy to escape the wendigo. Not looking ahead. Niana felt the mana moving, and understood the wendigos intentions too late. For it was a master of shadows, anathema to her. Orbs of darkness cloaked the hellhounds heads, blotting out the sun and sounds. Earplugs that sealed a millisecond before the first hellhound ran head first into the wall. Neck snapped, leaving it to suffocate beneath the rushing horde of hellhounds. Scores of animals died at once, their spines snapping as the wendigo tricked them to run beyond their abilities. What in blood heaven are they doing! Gasped Clawd, his knuckles clenching white against a spear. Building a ramp. As only demons can. Were about to be breached, summon all reinforcements! Said Niana, voice growing in strength as she spoke. Horns echoed through Mont St Michel again, this time the chorus of heaven was accompanied by the wendigos drumming, as he lashed more and more creatures forward in a constant stream. Endless creatures sprinted forward, pain driving them blindly. A few survivors began to linger about the wall, only to be slain by bolts of darkness from the Horned shamans staff of rotting blackwood. His first bolt sent the militiamen diving for cover, theyd never expected to see an enemy magi arrayed against them, and the sight of it was too much. It reminded them of the slavemasters, those few magi who forged the slavecollars. Those who enchanted the collars, and yet were enslaved by them. Unable to join human society, yet in no way felinids. And on the creatures came. Always blind, always screaming from the lash. Always mortal creatures of flesh and blood, slayable runts. Beings that the demons had used up, and now extinguished their mortal existence in favor of building a ramp. Niana ducked behind the battlements, checking on Dot and her hulks. They were trundling out of their warehouse, picking up speed as they marched towards the gate. A dozen seemed to get lost, and aimed for the gate of earth in the west, but Dot and her main bugs were heading south, to the gate of fire. In support of Nianas defense. Where are our bowmen? Shouted Niana. Holding spears! Our hunters ran out of darts the day before last. Theyre on the rear wall now, look at them coming around. Said Pascal, pointing at two squads of men who were jogging along the wall. They would reach the felinid lines and fill in gaps left behind by dead or wounded. At least, that is what had been drilled into them. Minds and bodies knew what was necessary, and Niana had no doubt that the archers, former men of Avignon, would fight to the death, for there was not a coward amongst them. Hellhounds, orcs, and shadow panthers had refined them, culling the cowardly, the unsocial, and any who lacked the will to fight. Niana poked her head between the crenelations, ducking as an axe bounced off. Demons! Hold the watchtowers! Keep the demons out! Shouted Niana. Her call was picked up by Clawd, who shepherded Saul and the handful of low level magi into the towers. Bloodless demons could only be slain with magic, meaning Matimeo or Niana were needed to address their threat, but now only Niana remained. It was an old problem, and the solution had been suggested by Matimeo while he still lived. There were magi within the walls, a handful of priests who could do little more than bless a wound or empower a blade. Spells that lasted several hours each but only if the priests were guaranteed protection while they channeled. Such magic would only be sufficient if a mortal soldier could go mano-e-mano with a demon. An absolutely mental idea, but one that occurred quite frequently in tower fighting. Mortal men could hold the door, physically barring the way with shields and furniture while a handful of empowered warriors slew the demons. Unfortunately, that tactic required them to abandon the wall. Felinids rushed into the watchtowers. Securing them and preparing to fight from their upper floors. Murderholes were opened, and rear doors bolted shut. Niana wrapped herself in wind, flying to the top of a nearby watchtower. At some point the wendigo had been joined by other shepherds. Demonic beings, one half bull, who sent living animals into the wall. Theyd stopped using magic, and settled for flensing them. Oft stabbing out eyeballs with horns or claws. With poison infecting the animal, making it more susceptible to pains convincing qualities. Whips drove the aurochs into the walls, thuds the felinids began to feel. Only ten more feet remained, and still beasts were driven on. With no end in sight. Except the end was obvious to all. Once the pile of meat surpassed the wall, the demons would enter the city. Niana could see them, hundreds of them, all arrayed in front of herC CNo. The spirits whispered of two more companies. She turned to the left, and saw a band of demons lurking near the gate of fire. Neither advancing nor retreating. Just waiting. Why wait by the gate of fire? We would flee to the north or east if you breach this wall Understanding howled through the air. Mirrored by the savage cries of hulks in combat. And in the distance, the gate of earth ground open. The demons were already inside the city. Theyd ambushed the hulks, Mont St Michels mightiest defenders. Nianas heart sank, knowing she would bear the moniker of First Found, and epitaph of First Slain. Chapter 103 The road battle Liam relaxed in his wagon, though he was frightfully bored. All staves were charged, Nora, Lyra, and Saryn had all attained level 10 in all their affinities, and had quickly begun mimicking his casts. Nora on his right, Lyra on his left, and Saryn firmly planted on his lap, in sabertoothed serval form. Trees melted to woodchips on either side of the road, sending an increasing number of beasts scamppering away. Often timid, occasionally ferocious, but Velena was swift, and Karceia swifter, always slaying the beasts with ease. After several pissing matches, the mistress of hellfire had been recognized as part of the Sintran pack, and worked in tandem with the golden hellhounds. Yet, the woods were quiet today, with little wildlife on any stripe. Even the songbirds were quiet. Another two days, and well reach Mont St Michel. Said Owen. Talking from the back of the command wagon, now nicknamed the purrsuit of happiness due to the meowntain of felinids that piled onto Liam each night. Private rooms were a luxurious thing. Never granted to slaves, who had spent their whole lives sleeping next to each other for warmth and comfort. A drop of affection that sustained them through the desert of slaverys abuses. He thought back to when Saryn had first snuck onto his bedroll What are you doing? Asked Liam, giving the sabertoothed serval a look. Saryn squished herself into Liams side, curling up and folding her legs under her. Meow. She said. Blinking, eyes twinkling mischief in the moonlight. You owe me cuddles. Excuse me? What the hell makes you think I owe you jack shiC I fed you. Interrupted Saryn, smiling as she won the argument. Liam scowled, disgusted. That was a biological need! I would have died! And Ill drown in pussy without my father there to protect me. Whispered Saryn, snuggling closer as Liam caught sight of two felinid eye reflections. Cat pupils that were facing him in the dark. I didnt get to pick my parents! Hissed Liam. And I didnt get to pick my family. Said Saryn. He growled, but begrudgingly wrappeds an arm around her, protecting her just as Sirin had once protected him. Lyra and Nora piled on, squishing so tightly that Liam understood what Saryn had meant by drowning in pussy. These girls were aggressive cuddlers, with no respect for personal space. Though it seemed to sedate them if he occasionally patted their heads, or rested a hand near their ears. Damnitall! Shouted Niana, her gaze flicking from gate to gate to ramp. Pascal? Can you hold the walls? He grinned, smiling sharply, Certainty of death? Small chance of success. My Lady, that has been our lives since Saint Liam arrived. Now, what are you waiting for? Go! She flew, naked sword whistling as a cat-dart sailed across Mont St Michel. To the west gate first. Two hulks stood between four humans and eight demons, swatting at the advancing evils with their forelimbs. Each a battering ram of chitin, Physically capable of launching the demons yet unable to do any permanent harm. More hulks lay dead and dying, torn apart by the demons. Six had every limb save their head severed and were clacking their mandibles, trying to eat their severed bits even as they bled out. A spectacle that brought laughter to the demons maw. They were toying with the survivors, occassionally letting one of their number be tossed away, just to build the thin venier of hope. Yet they were lost, fatal poisons already creeping through the hulks bodies. Niana barrel rolled through the air, redirecting her momentum to circle around the demons. She had practiced every day for the past five years, always treating her enemies like the lethal foes they were. Forest spirits circled her body, cloaking her in a sheathe of invisibility as she struck. Fang met demonic flesh, and the resulting shockwave splattered the demon against the nearby homes. Its black mana disrupted by the Lightning blade. She rolled, claws scrabbling across the smooth obsidian street. Then she launched forward aiming a slash at a sword carrying demon. Her blade flashed white, and this second demon splattered as well, showering her and others in dark gelatine. Wind spirits flung the toxic goo away, but the hulks screamed and backpedaled, their chitting melting under the viscous evil. Great, cant let them touch me. Damn, I wish Matimeo were here. Or Dad. NO! I cant join them yet! Thought Niana. She swung Talocs Rod, casting a wind blade. But the demons were ready for her spell, casting their own shadowshields to deflect the blow. Parrying it into the nearest house where it blew out the windows and shattered the obsidian door. Ha, this it the great bitch catpian? Laughed a demon, this one Clike the othersC was human shaped. Silver armor covered him from head to tentacled toe. Had Matimeo been present, he would have said something sincere, along the lines of I can only pity the suffering youve endured. But he wasnt. Niana cast a second windblade, using its recoil to strafe past the demon and slip the Fang into his groin. A small nic, yet this demon exploded as all the others had, squirting goo out of his plate armorC CAnd onto Nianas arm. Her spirits fled, repulsed by the raw sewage of corruption that now infected her. She flicked her arm, watching as goo and skin fell away, leaving a six inch gash on her left forearm. Her hand tingled, the poison already setting in, crippling her. Im going to die. Thought Niana. Taloc, Matimeo, Liam, Mom, im sorry. The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings. Light pulsed from the staff of Taloc, Matimeos stored power purifying her wound, and breaking a seal she hadnt known existed. [Holy Light] increased to level 1. [Mana Domination] increased to level 1. She barely saw the notifications, rapidly launching herself backwards with a gust of wind. Five demons closed on her, these were mutated men. Cancerous letchers from Blackwoods fallen army. Those who had fled from Pandora and lost their minds from cowardice, always knowing theyd succumbed to her. The same men who came looking for her, hunted her. Made her cut off her ears and saw through her tail. Righteous fury filled her chest, summoning five golden blades, identical to the one used to mutilate her. Laughter rose from the demons, each covering themselves in a shadowshield. How annoying, I wish those would blow away in the wind. The demons laughter grew louder as they approached, rising in volume until it was akin to the howling of a wife when her husbands body was returned. Carried home on his shield. It brought a smile to Nianas face. Not out of madness, or futility, but out of joy. For their laughter had blinded them to the evaporation of their shadowshields. Five golden blades pierced home, stabbing through hearts then rising to throats. They spun, severing five heads. [Holy Light] increased to level 2. Niana tapped into Talocs staff, refilling her own light affinity. She leveled the rod at her hulks and men, cleansing them in a single cast. One glance to the west warned of approaching demons, but they could not expect the invisible. Man your posts! She shouted, once more enveloping herself in wind and taking flight. Now with Matimeos light and her own furr-ious determination she leveled a score of lesser demons, mincing them with light magic and shutting the western gate. Though it came at a cost, a score of felinids lay dead, and ten hulks lay suffering, maimed carcasses. Take to the tower! Hold out there! Shouted Niana, flying to the southern gate of fire. Her flight brought the wall into view, bulls now ran over the battlements, blind, tortured, and driven to insanity they overran the wall. Any militiamen too slow to dodge, or too large to hide under the crenelations were trampled underfoot, or carried over the wall to plunge forty feet onto cobblestones. The lucky ones died quickly, pierced by auroch horns or trampled underfoot. While the unlucky ones suffocated under the bulls. Slowly crushed by the gathering weight as aurochs broke legs in falls and were unable to rise before the next creature landed atop them. Weight piling up as the wendigo whipped more beasts forward. There was nothing Niana could do here, no men she could save. A fury of impotence filled her, watching as her people slunk along the wall. Mana flowed from her, redoubling her windspeed to carry her across the city. For all her power, the ramp was not yet a fightable battle. Unlike the gate of fire. Half a bear flew above the houses, evidence of hulks fighting. Dot swung her fist, punching through a horse sized theropod. Feathers puffed across the street, like a popped pillow. The matriarch of hulks used the dying dinosaur as a battering ram, swatting demons and splattering all their ilk across the walls and gate. Two men at arms fought with glowing spears, thrusting around Dot, forever warding the demons from getting around the enormous hulk. But she was already bleeding from a legion of wounds, her blood turning black as poison flooded her veins. Theyre going to kill Dot. Then everyone I''ve ever known. Thought Niana, zipping over dozens of dead hulks. Even if they were somehow saved, a hundred men and all their hulks were dead. Mont St Michel was beyond repair. If im going to die, then lets see how many we can take with us! Shouted Niana, landing on a nearby rooftop. She summoned a dozen windblades, each slashing down into the press of demons below. These fascimiles of monsters had no power over the shadows and took the full brunt. A score of creatures were cut in half. And the remaining dozen soon aided Nianas third levelup of the day. Dot caught the last demon Ca tumor covered sort of goatC and launched him against the obsidian wall, splattering it like an egg. Not a lethal blow, but damn did it feel good to watch a demon suffer. Niana wind shield dropped and she flew behind Dot, pumping as much holy power into the insect matriarch as she dared. Poison roiled up from the hulks stomach, splashing across the obsidian street by the gallons. Dot, youre hurt! You need to go protect the chapel. Said Niana, her sword hand glowing blue for a moment. Mandibles clicked, Dots middle arm picked up a spear from a dead militiaman and hurled it at the gates with more force than any human being could ever muster. It tore through a carnotaurus chest, and carried through two bearlike creatures, one with an elongated snout like an alligator and the second like some sort of falcon, complete with a beak and massive eyes. All three coughed blood, staggering as a single spear eviscerated their internals. The clearest way for a warrior to refuse the retreat. Fine! Stubborn bitch! Shouted Niana, leaping onto Dots shoulders. From her perch, she became the hordes focus, all monsters and demons turning their eyes to her. Well be surrounded soon, Said an axe bearing knight. Good! We wont have to aim then! Shouted Niana. Sending two windblades a second down the stone streets. Each whistling through the air like an angry tea kettle. Though these moved with far more violent intentions, flying through flesh and bone, even passing through the gate. By some twist of fate the gate of fire had been taken with numbers and cunning, simple demons lingered here, dark parodies of hellhounds or velociraptors, and a few black servals moved through the ranks, a dark orb glowing in their foreheads. A trio of servals lept onto the houses, climbing the roofs until they were even with Niana, off to the side and hidden by the wall. Each charged a bolt of shadows, a foot long dart of mana meant to pierce and obliterate. They sailed through the air, hurtling towards Nianas skull, chest, and throat. Silent darts meant to maim and kill. She never saw them. But Matimeo did. The rod of Taloc surged, casting its own holy ward that halted two of the bolts entirely. Narrowly missing the third and final bolt. Which scrapped off the shield, deflected an inch to tear through Nianas dress and part of her buttcheek. MeeeeOOOOOOWWWW! Shouted Niana, instantly answering the three bolts with three golden daggers. Her darts flew without err, piercing the shadow servals mocking eye and igniting their spines. A gory black explosion of goop occured, yet Niana was already back in the fight. Windblades streamed from her in a dizzying torrent of power, beheading, disemboweling, and cross sectioning entire beings, for she was a peak spirit mage, a battlemage who understood the incantations and mastered their mnemonic intentions through mastery of herself. Golden blades flicked, precise darts, scalpels that would have made her father proud. But there was no time for mourning her death. Not now. Not when the thundering of hooves finally ceased, and the hunting howls of the wendigo began. It was coming. And it hungered for the flesh of magi. Chapter 104 Everyone survived ‘The Alamo’... Right? Atop the black walls of Mont St Michel was carnage. Felinid militia fought alongside veterans, coordinated phalanxes against the advancing demons. Their mortal kindred had long since fled, driven away by torture or to the gate of fire, meatshields to exhaust the city, cleanse it of the human infestation. For every priest there were two hundred demons, all climbing up the mountain of corpses. Clawd helped to hold the line, using his own glowing blade to strike the final blow against this wave of lesser demons. Unzipping them like a balloon full of feces. For each demon slain, a man was poisoned. Archers without arrows carried the wounded into the watchtowers. Preparing crippled men for the onrushing end. For there were no priests left to purify, nor would they purify the wounded when all available power was tied up in the warriors fighting to preserve their lives. It wasnt enough. Even the lesser demons were too much for mortals. But Niana saw none of it. Monsters and demons alike cleared the gate, stepping off the obsidian road to allow the four humanoid demons passage. Their oxidized armor was dull, the color of burnt flesh rather than burnished steel. With helmets and breastplates to cover them all. Four identical men at arms, still bearing the insignia of Greenhavens Company of Champions. Arlets prior proteges. Arent you a cute little whore. Why dont you step aside? Said a knight, his voice trailing seamlessly into the next speaker, as if their throats were all somehow linked. Resonating with an eerie vibrato. Well treat you nice- Join us. Warm our beds, like the slave you are. They said, speaking as a single voice. Niana flicked the Fang of Quetzalcoatl, clearing it of blood. Dont you little boys know? Saint Liam replaced you, abandoned your homes and erased your memories. Not a single one of the first company were worth remembering. All you could do was cling to Arlets coittails, giving him a handy on your way to nowhere. Said Niana, pantomiming jerking off a rod with her wounded hand, though she went the extra mile and shot a gold rod out the tip with each stroke. In answer to her golden shots, stell shields were raised, shadowshields flickering into life around the former men. Oh great, this nonsense again. Thought Niana, knowing she was beginning to run out of mana. She needed to end this soon, or shed be overwhelmed. Dot clicked her mandibles, spreading out to fill the street as men at arms filled in her gaps with spearpoints. Laughter began to fill the air, the four knights cackling as they advanced. A line of laughing mania. Niana answered their laughter with a calm breath, exhaling a breeze that blew their shadowshields away. Dot struck first. Her left forearm sending a knight flying, but the quartet was synchronized, and even as the man flew backwards. Another brought his blade down on Dots arm. Black steel bit through the thinnest portion of her elbow, severing and poisoning in one stroke. Limb lost she staggered, unbalanced. Planting her remaining forearm against the ground to steady her. And in range of the fallen knights. Another slash, another limb lost. Dot backpedalled frantically, her brain unable to comprehend why she was falling backwards. Her balance was gone, thrown off by the loss of hundreds of pounds to anchor her. No time remained. Niana launched herself forward, clearing Dots mandibles and sending a wind blade at the nearest champion. His blade deflected hers, but it bought the supporting knight a half second. One he used to pierce the demons throat with a glowing blade. Three remaining champions howled in sympathetic agony, throats gurgling as if they tasted the same blood that flowed from the fourths mouth. Niana gave them no reprieve. Wind blades assaulted them, this time accompanied by her dispelling breeze, their swords and armor lightened, no longer enchanted. But their blades still dripped with ichor. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. Fallen knights crossed blades with men at arms, by all rights their lessers. Yet these knights were Left behind by Arlet, hand selected to safeguard Avignons survivors, then to hold Mont St Michel. Long years of fighting had honed their profession, altering trusted knights into worthy men. Thrusts were parried, slashes blocked, but one axe flew forward, implanting itself in the demons neck. Fool. Grunted the demon, yanking the blade out of its neck and tossing it aside. Just long enough for Niana to wind step forward, and slash Fang acros the demons neck. Like all the others, he popped, spraying poison across Niana and the nearby knight. His empowered spear folded in half, shaft melting under the poison as he fell to his knees, gagging on a poison. One fell slash severed the loyal mans head. Sending it rolling across the ground. But Niana haad her own concerts. The poison bile melted through her dress, eating away half her calf, and severing her left arm entirely. Already wounded from earlier her hand fell away, carrying Matimeos gift with it. Purification was cast as she felt the pain, sparing her from poisons worst effects. Wind spirits cloaked in invisible threads, lifting her skyward. She rolled into a frontflip slashing with the Fang and splitting the demons skull in half. His explosion burned away more of her dress, incapacitating the second man as both his arms fell away. Severed at the elbows despite his plate armor. Back to the chapel! Shouted Niana, hitting them with purification spells. She waved her stump at them, and through some miracle of [Mana Domination] her spell activated without the guidance of her arm. Throughout the battle her guardians had dwindled, but only now did she grasp the true extent of that number. Dot rolled on the street behind her, missing all limbs now. Niana choked down a scream at the sight, horrified at the loss of another protector. She hadnt realized how much the insect meant to her, not until she was trying to hack up both her lungs. A priest picked up her hand, peeling Matimeos gift out of her claws and using it to purge a sphere of corruption in the largest holy ward ever to grace Mont St Michel. At least, it was since Taloc last visited the city and murdered everyone within. The two wounded knights staggered back to the chapel, leaning on each other for mobility. Leaving only the priest and the axe bearer on the field of battle. Til the end my Catpian, He said, drawing a dagger. Idiot, I can fly, get back to the chapel. Thats an ORDER! Shouted Niana, thrusting with the Fang and slaying the last Demonic champion, this time with a tornado around the blade. Black poison sprayed backwards, scattering agony and death into the creeping monsters. Four dropped dead immediately and others scattered, quickly becoming lost in the maze of homes. A blessing was muttered quickly, somehow suppressing all of Nianas fears. While the knight passed Matimeos gift to Niana, stuffing it into the top of her dress when he failed to get it into her swordbelt. Sorry, you need skin to staff contact. He blushed, running backwards with the priest. Fly away Catpian! Dont let them harm our Lady. For Taloc! For Saint Liam! Howled the man, hearing the warcry echoed through Mont St Michel. What few survivors there were, shouted with all their might, raising their voices until the watchtowers echoed with the cry. For Taloc! For Saint Liam! Cold logic filled Nianas mind. She was missing most of her leg, an arm, and somehow an ear. Her wind magic was nearly depleted, but the rod still held power. It was going to be a close battle for this gate. She started blasting. Dozens of golden daggers flew from her heart into demons and monsters alike, each a golden flash in the growing darkness of dusk. If she could make it until the full moon empowered her, she might have a chance to escape. A new sense alerted her before sight or sound could. Mana collected in a hundred darts and lunged forward, slaying or wounding an equal number of felinids hiding on the battlements. Mont St Michel stood breached. Vulnerable to all comers, with no possibility of repulsion. Nor counter attack. This siege was over. Now it was a waiting game until the wendigo cracked open the towers and scrabbed the hiding bugs out of the dead wood. No one survived the Alamo, especially not the heroes. Damn, Matimeo will be cross that I joined him so soon. Muttered Niana, sending another dozen daggers into her enemies. Lets make a mountain of corpses so high, that all will speak of Mont St Michels final stand with reverence. Said Niana, a smile steeling her face. Chapter 105 What it takes to Slay a Wendigo Wiyaga lashed his demons forward, reveling in the death of these abominations. They feared him, so they obeyed him. A simple animalistic urge that was too basal, even for a wendigo of starvation. Gold flashes lit the night sky, a beacon to all who hunted the girl. His girl. His prey. Move! Get after them! But leave the girl. She is mine. Wiyaga shouted, flicking his lash to drive the demons onward. Each stroke carved into their bloodless flesh, leaving a wound of slick ink on anything it touched. Flies were beginning to clump around the bodies, in a buzzing haze so thick it might be called insect soup. Demons streamed around him running up the stacked bodies and into the waiting meat. Cat ears and tails availed none of them, and within moments there were no defenders atop the wall. Save for a single band of men fighting in the crook of a watchtower pounding on a locked door. He could smell them from here, magi. Weak magi, but mana enriched their flesh all the same. A tongue ran across his skull, the hunger driving him. Wiyaga ran on three legs, stomping over the demons who got in his way. Only his staff remained above the carnage, couched like a lance as the great horned wendigo mounted the walls. In one stroke he cleared it of demons, arraying himself against three bright mortals. The tall eared one charged at him, a blessed spear thrusting for his vitals. If he was still human the attack would have carved him from pelvis to clavicle. But he wasnt. Instead swatting the spear and catman aside with a flick of his claws. A boulder flew towards his skull. Large enough to crush a grown mans ribcage. It bounced harmlessly off Wiyagas nose. Unlike his staff, which swatted the earth mage. Ribs buckled as Saul crumbled. Wheezing helplessly as Wiyaga picked him up by the ankle. Hoisting him high. Moon light illuminated the world, bathing the wendigos exposed skull in silver light. White fangs bit into Sauls thigh. Muscle was as the skin of an apple, and the bone no tougher than the stem. He fell away, gasping for air as he tried to scream. Wiyaga watched the man contort in agony, masticating his leg. There was little mana left in the man, so little that he had probably never been very powerful. This was not prey worth devouring. Golden light flashed in the darkness. The girl was still battling. She was the only prey that would curb his hunger. Saul raised another stone, preparing to throw it. A foolish gesture. Wiyaga answered with another flick of his staff, launching the earth mage off the walls and onto the stone streets of Mont St Michel. He swallowed the rest of the leg after. Not bothering to savor the flavor of dirt. Ive had better. Will have better. Muttered Wiyaga, jogging towards the golden flashes. Moonlight fell across Nianas dress. No longer was it a clean garment of white and blue. Blood, her own red, mingled with the black of demons, stained the cloth. Half of it had been burnt away, and still she fought on. She was alone. As she always was. The lone watch Catpian of the last walled city. Corpses blocked the gate of fire, clogging the streets to her left and right. But it would only buy her a moments reprieve, then the demons would drag the bodies away, or climb over the corpses, and every one she slew would melt a hole in the barrier of flesh. Silence brought out the pain of her endless wounds, twisting the respite into a curse. She couldnt feel her left leg, and her left arm was gone. Both ears had been shredded and her hand was atremble. Barely able to grasp the Fang, let alone swing it. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Ah, this is it. I wonder, is this how Liam felt before the end? Said Niana, glancing back towards the chapel. The knights had dragged Dots corpse into the chapel, a trail of blood proved that. As did the reconstructed barricade. With the chapels thick walls, and the heavy barricades the soldiers might be able to defend the survivors. If there were none of the first company left, if all greater demons had been slain One glance at the walls told Niana that was a falsehood. Three watchtowers now held the demonic attentions, each a redoubt with a priest and probably a dozen warriors. From two hundred, to less than two scores. We did our best. Said Niana, attempting to sooth herself and failing. Moonlight fell across the battlefield, glistening off a white skull and two long antlers. The wendigo had entered the city, via his charnel ramp. Niana, sometimes our best isnt good enough. At times like that, you must be sneaky. Said a memory. Ha, be sneaky, yeah, Niana gasped, taking a step forward. Her body refused to move. The loss of blood was evident, She only had the Fang Casleep like the asshole it wasC and Talocs rod. Purification did little to empower her, but she cast it anyways. Praying it might be enough. Two demons clawed over the pile of bodies, each receiving a golden dagger to the eyeball for their troubles. Acidic goo melted through the heap of monsters, clearing the way for the next wave. They pressed into the gap, hundreds of lesser demons, each a blight on gods green earth, an offense to Talocs eye. But, in spite of all Nianas prayers, the deitys gaze roved across distant lands, ever working on his own schedule and own machinations. Golden daggers flew from Niana, slashing throats and popping demons. Confined to the gate, and pushed forward by the press of demons behind them, none had a chance to dodge. So they died. A hundred balloons of evil ickhor popped, draining the last of Nianas mana. All her strength was spent. There was nothing left. No sneaky remained within her. She tried to move, but her legs had already failed. When did I collapse? She thought. Ah, sorry dad, I guess you and Matimeo will see me soon. I hope Dot is there. Maybe in heaven shell finally have enough to eat. Said Niana. She drew in a raspy breathe, trying not to fall asleep. Today had been long, made longer by the exhaustion of all mana, and the centuries of stored power with Matimeos gift. Demons advanced through the gate advancing on her, moving to form a semicircle around her. Lumpy potato sacks of filth. Cowards that Pandora had broken through terror. They were less than dogs. Yet, she would die to them soon enough. The Fang was within her hand, powerful enough to slay a gods physical manifestation, and too heavy for her to lift. Maybe if she used both hands Her stump waved at the handle. Oh, Nianas mouth fell open slightly, her blood starved brain unable to comprehend her wounded state. When did that happen? Demons stepped forward, their claws inches from her face. I said, Growled a voice, She is MINE! Howled Wiyaga, slashing through the lesser demons. His empowered claws cleared a path, driving the demons back. A shroud of darkness engulfed Niana, shielding her from contamination. Then he murdered a dozen shitsacks, killing them until the others understood his dominion. Chapter 106 We Die when we are Killed A wave of the wendigos hand pulled all darkness from Nianas body and dress, leaving dark purple stains wherever it had once touched. He extended a clawed hand, and slapped her backwards, knocking her onto the smooth obsidian of Mont St Michel. Niana couldnt feel the blow, nor could her brain process any pain. Too much of her precious blood had been spilt, for holy magic only purified, it did not heal wounds. Bandages or stitches were required, a lesson she had learned from Matimeo. Wiyaga hovered over her, pulling up her intact leg, until her dress fell higher. In a way, this girl reminded him of before. Of his own daughters. How they starved to death because he failed to provide. One hard winter undid his mortal life. None of the men or women hed once healed had given him food. Any of them could have saved his family, yet they refused him. Lying about not having any extra grain. Not even a a spare fruit. He hated them. Hated being reminded of them. Hated this girl! As if to mirror his mind the sky cracked, a boom ripping through the world. Demons scattered, leaving their Alpha to his prey. Claws tore off her leg, stuffing the limb into Wiyagas skinless maw. She was delicious. He wolfed it down, quickly returning for seconds and thirds. Yet she did not cry out, Not even when claws opened her ribs, cutting through them to reach her heart. Of all organs, this was most precious, and Wiyaga savored it for long moments, finally satisfying the ageless hunger. Power rippled though his body, altering the elder Wendigo into a being far greater than his current form, for Pandora was pleased with him. Satisfied that some servant of evil had finally struck against the accursed Lightning Lord, finally avenged her fallen body. Now Wiyaga stood twelve feet tall, six antlers rising from his naked skull, but his body was perfected, rippling muscle, and most importantly a doubling of his mystic arts. He laughed, roaring a laughter to chill the hearts of all who remained in Mont St Michel. Children buried their faces, mothers wept, all the while promising to protect them from harm. Reassuring their children even as the signal was sent to the butchers. Before the last man fell, every throat would be cut by an expert of cold steel. Better to perish in peace than die at the hands of Pandoras servants and be twisted into a mockery. The sky cracked again. Wiyaga looked up from his meal, turning to face the sound. It was distinct, similar to the sound the thunderbirds of the plains made on their ascension to heaven, when they crossed the world faster than lightning. Liam wouldve called it a sonic boom. For it was a simple scientific phenomenon of an object forcing itself to move faster than the air could accommodate its passage, which forced the entire medium to ripple. A common occurrence for fighter jets, though it was a bit too bumpy for passenger planes. Not to mention the fuel costs were astronomical, far in excess of reason. Because doubling your airspeed more than quadrupled your fuel consumption, as if the world itself was trying to prohibit the breaking of its laws. Laws which Tufan Biliam Alhusam could not give a single fuck about. Liams elven eyes took in the city, seeing the wendigo swallow Nianas heart long before he was within range to alter her fate. His jaw clenched. Wind rippled around him as he flew, tearing through the sound barrier. He was too late. For a second time in his life he watched a woman he loved die. Arriving with the power to save her mere moments too late. A cold rage settled on the world. Clouds froze, leaves wilted from green to brown in an instant. Liam inhaled, not just air, but all mana within a miles radius. And something tugged back. Immediately overridden by the master of mana. He pulled harder, more precisely aiming. Flies and animals died, demons shuddered, and a second sun blossomed above Mont St Michel. Rising above Liam as all mana converted to furious lightning. It hummed and crackled, wishing to be ordered. Yet he held it in place, dominating the lightning as only a prophet of Taloc could. With a thought he sent the orb over the forest, raining lightning down on all invaders. Eager to be unleashed the lightning figured it out and chained between demons, monsters, hellhounds and everything in between. A thousand or ten thousand did not matter. For lightning slew them all, annihilating the invaders and continuing for fifty miles, slaying all enemies of Taloc before its power dwindled and faded into nothing. Except for one being, whom Liam ordered to be spared. He flew to the gate of fire, landing atop the obsidian battlement. Everything was covered in a thick black goo, like sludge or tar. Good for repairing roads, and quite disgusting when most the city was made of monolithic obsidian. Tall as he was, the wendigo had to look up to face Liam. Teeth ground together, both men sizing up the other. You killed my child. Whispered Liam, his voice carrying through the silent city like a cocked trigger. Almost inperceptible, yet entirely unmissable. Wiyaga didnt bother trying to talk. He summoned a holy ward in front of himself, then channeled his dark affinity into a shadowstep, lunging for the shadows between homes. This was not an opponent he could fight. More magi would need to be consumed, he would have to grow stronger, collecting more affinities. One more step and the shadows would teleport him away. His arms and head entered. Then his shoulders and antlers, all of Wiyaga melded into the shadows, vanishing without a trace. Hed escaped, conquered his hunger and escaped alive, life was worth living again! Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Thats a neat trick, but youre not the first to show it off. Said Liam, dumping the wendigo onto the obsidian street. Annoyed me so much I developed new countermeasures. Wiyaga blinked, unable to grasp what was happening. For a father, this mage was impossibly calm, he should be spitting and screaming and howling in terror. What kind of monster are you? Wiyaga whispered. The kind that slays gods. Answered Liam, snapping his right thumb and forefinger. Wiyaga felt his body snap, all flesh melting away as his skull suddenly tightened, gray matter squirted out of his orifices, antlers folding down and backwards, twisting together to form a dozen spears. Then they slid into his back, his entire skeleton intertwining as he was unmade. Atoms broke then fused, melding together until the eldest wendigo, first abomination of its kind clattered to the obsidian, no more than a staff of bones. Liam wasnt finished, the wendigos flesh was abhorrent, yet ancient. Disgusting, yet exactly the refined medium he needed to work with. It flowed over the ground, covering Niana, rebuilding her body and expunging all poison. The culmination of all his healing, of the tens of thousands he had healed, had prepared him for this moment. But a body required a soul. An organ so precious that not even Taloc dared to alter them. But Pandora was foolish enough to try. Unlike the first time Liam had entered Mont St Michel, he possessed the [Mana Domiation] skill, a hidden talent, locked behind ten long levels of [mana manipulation]. Probably some ill thought out patch left behind by Talocs kidnapped programmer friend. A way to overcome the alien systems apparent limitations. Liam called upon that skill now, extending his order to the something that lingered withing Mont St Michels walls. Pandora, I know youre waiting, wake up bitch. Cast aside your life of violence, and become the mother of rain you always were. Said Liam. If the earth could have screamed, it would have. Such was the disgust that all things felt at Pandoras presence. Did you enjoy my revenge? I know her flesh was delicious. Laughed Pandora, her obsidian head speaking. Liam pulled on the walls, throttling the obsidian demon. You are a pox, a blight upon the world, and not the essence of Pandora. There is no need to fight. No revenge to win. Give up, be the mother of life and not the whore of plagues. She cackled, a sound like a million serpents fornicating in his eardrums. Ill do this to every one of your precious familyC Liam yanked on the dark mana within the city, pulling hard enough that Pandoras soul began to peel away, no longer locked within obsidian. Pandora, there is no need for violence. You resurrected yourself, show me how to resurrect my daughter, and I will permit you into the world once more. You dont have the power! Shouted Pandoras golden head. I slew you once. With ten thousand years of mana spent! Or did you forget your precious black cats! Snapped the obsidian head. Pandora, only the mother of rain has the power to return a soul, my offer is for you alone. Not for your bloodlust or for your facsimile of vengeance. Raise my daughter, and I will bring you back into the world, not as an enemy, but as part of Talocs Pantheon. Said Liam. Once more he tightened his grip on the city, pulling until the ink left the walls, revealing the beautiful blue sapphire it was originally constructed of. Two heads screamed, obsidian howling and cursing, promising to end Liams line, while the yellow head raved and ranted, promising destruction upon Taloc. But the third head went unspoken. Liam pulled again, ripping the black from the walls, and peeling five years of sacrificed monsters away from Pandoras grasp. Refuse me, and I will share the method to purify your bones. No obsidian fortress will accept your commands when I am done. Choose now, mutual oblivion, or will you return to the mother of rain! Demanded Liam, unsure if he could truly erase the only being capable of resurrecting Niana. A quiet voice whispered, so small it was very nearly lost within the cacophony of screeching heads. But Liam heard it, and obeyed. You already have the power. It whispered. Only the soul is missing. Of course, and you dont have that soul. Muttered Liam, pulling on the power of Mont St Michel until all obsidian in the city was purified, leaving sapphire roads and walls, and a glimmering citrine Chapel. Though it sparkled more than any of Liams so called Crystal Palaces. A true beacon of light to guide humanity through the wars to come. Hey, Quetzalcoatl, connect me to the big man. Do I look like a sexy phone operator to you? Snapped the snake. Nyota told me your little secret. Help me raise my daughter, and you might just get your mom back. I dont know what youre talking about. Said Quetz, somehow adding Talocs mind to their own. Taloc, send Nianas soul back to me. Said Liam. Thats not how it works! There has to be a dead body, freshly killed, and it takes a whole lot of work to fix it up once the soul gets all wrinklyC He paused, assessing Liams location. Oh, ah, fine, Ill ask. Heavens a nice place though, dont be surprised if she says no. Liam floated down, landing next to Niana and laying her head upon his lap, never doubting what she would choose. Niana, come home, let Matimeo fart around for a bit. He whispered.